Skip to main content

Full text of "Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society"

See other formats


TRANSACTIONS 


OP  THE 


LONDON  AND  MIDDLESEX 


VOLUME  IV. 


L  0  N  D  0  N>: 

PRINTED  FOE  THE  SOCIETY, 

BY  J.  B.  NICHOLS  AND  SONS,  PARLIAMENT  STREET. 

JBtstrtbuteti  gratuttouelg  to  sjubsmfiing 


PUBLISHED  BY  J.  II.  AND  J.  PARKER,  377,  STRAND. 

(TO  BE  OBTAINED  BY  THE  PUBLIC  THROUGH  ALL  BOOKSELLERS.) 

MDCCCLXXV. 


PEEFACE. 


THE  Council  of  the  London  and  Middlesex  Archae- 
ological Society  have  much  pleasure  in  submitting  to 
the  Members  the  fourth  volume  of  its  Transactions, 
containing  papers  read  at  the  General  Meetings  held 
in  1869-1874,  and  comprising  many  memoirs  of  per- 
manent general  interest  as  well  as  several  valuable 
papers  relating  to  local  history. 

The  Members  will  observe  from  the  Reports  of  the 
Council  to  the  Annual  Meetings  in  each  year  that 
the  period  occupied  by  the  work  of  which  the  results 
are  shown  in  this  volume  has  been  marked  by  progress 
and  prosperity  to  the  Society,  the  number  of  Mem- 
bers having  largely  increased,  and  'the  financial  con- 
dition of  the  Society  having  much  improved. 

The  Council  have  the  pleasing  duty  of  acknow- 
ledging the  gift  of  the  cost  of  printing  the  Ordinances 
of  London  Guilds  by  Mr.  J.  R.  Daniel-Tyssen,  F.S.A., 
and  also  the  gratuitous  services  of  the  authors  and 
editors  of  the  various  papers,  and  of  Miss  Victoria 
Howe,  Mr.  J.  G.  Waller,  Mr.  Charles  Golding,  and 
Mr.  Albert  Hartshorne,  who  have  contributed  some 
of  the  drawings  which  illustrate  this  volume. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  remind  the  Members  that 
the  present  volume  does  not  contain  a  record  of  the 
whole  of  the  labours  of  the  Society  during  the  period 


IV 


to  which  it  has  reference,  numerous  other  papers 
having  been  published  separately,  as  "  Proceedings  of 
the  Evening  Meetings,"  and  two  distinct  publications 
having  been  issued  by  the  Society,  viz.  the  account  of 
the  Roman  Tessellated  Pavement  at  Bucklersbury  by 
Mr.  John  E.  Price,  E.S.A.  Hon.  Sec.  published  in 
co-operation  with  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of 
London,  and  the  Account  of  the  Roman  Antiquities 
discovered  on  the  site  of  the  National  Safe  Deposit 
Company's  premises  in  Queen  Victoria  Street,  by  the 
same  author. 

The  Members  will  find  melancholy  interest  in 
observing  among  the  earlier  papers  in  this  volume 
some  by  distinguished  men  no  longer  among  them — 
the  late  W.  H.  Black,  E.S.A.  and  J.  G.  Nichols,  E.S.A. 
— to  the  value  of  whose  services  to  the  Society  the 
Council  have  endeavoured  to  bear  some  testimony  in 
their  Reports. 

4,  St.  Martin's  Place,  Trafalgar  Square, 
London,  10  May,  1875. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

The  Ordinances  of  some  Secular  Guilds  of 

London,  1354  to  1496    ...7. H.  C.  Coote,  Esq 1-59 

The  recently  discovered  Roman  Sepulchre  at 

Westminster  Abbey  W.  H.  Black,  Esq 60-69 

Sir  William   Harper,  Alderman  of  London, 

Founder  of  the  Bedford  Charities  John  Gough  Nichols,  Esq.  ...       70-93 

Silver  Coins  discovered   at   Harmondsworth, 

Middlesex   ..'. A.  White,  Esq 94-96 

The  Hole-Bourne  ....J.  G.  Waller,  Esq 97-123 

Eoman  Quern  discovered  in  St.  Martin's-le- 

Grand J.  E.  Price,  Esq 124-130 

The  Mercers'  Company John  Gough  Nichols,  Esq.   ...  131-147 

Plate  of  the  Mercers'  Company  G.  E.  French,  Esq 147-150 

Great  Greenford  Church A.  Heales,  Esq 151-172 

The  Pilgrimage  to  our  Lady  of  Wilsdon  J.  G.  Waller,  Esq 173-187 

The  Parish  of  Willesden Frederick  A.  Wood,  Esq 189-201 

St.  Dionis  Backchurch William  Durrant  Cooper,  Esq.  202-222 

Notes  on  an  Ancient  Crypt  within  Aldgate ..  .Alfred  White,  Esq 223-230 

Statutes  of  the  College  of  the  Minor  Canons 

in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London Kev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson  ...  231-252 

Notes  on  the  Church  and  Parish  of  Monken 

Hadley Rev.  Frederick  Charles  Cass      253-286 

Notes  on  Two  Monumental  Brasses  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaf  t,  Leaden- 
hall  Street  W.  H.  Overall,  Esq 287-300 

St.  Peter's  Church,  Cornhill    Rev.  Richard  Whittington  ...  301-312 

The   Inventories  of    Westminster  Abbey   at 

the  Dissolution  Rev.  Mackenzie  E.  C.  Walcott  313-364 

Inventory  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  West- 
minster  : J.  R.  Daniel-Tysseu,  Esq.,  and 

Rev.  Mackenzie  E.  C.  Walcott,   365-376 
On  the  Paintings  in  the  Chapter  House,  West- 
minster   John  G.  Waller,  Esq 377-416 

The  Great  Barn,  Harmondsworth Albert  Hartshorne,  Esq 417-418 

Notes  on  Gray's  Inn   W.  R.  Douthwaite,  Esq 419-424 

The  Honourable  Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn    ...Edward  W.  Brabrook,  Esq....   425-444 

Lincoln's  Inn  and  its  Library    Wm.  Holden  Spilsbury,  Esq.    445-466 

Proceedings  at  the  Meetings  of  the  Society 467-492 

General  Index   , 493 

List  of  Members  and  Rules     at  End 


VI 

PAGE 

Forty-second  General   Meeting,   13th    July,  1869,  at  the  Vestry  Hall, 

Willesden 

Forty-third  General  Meeting,  26th  May,  1870,  at  the  Hall  of  the  Worship- 
ful Company  of  Clothworkers,  Mincing  Lane . 

Forty-fourth  General  (Fifteenth  Annual)  Meeting,  llth  July,  1870,  at  the 

Society's  Rooms 

"Report  of  the  Council  and  Auditors  470 

Forty-fifth  General  Meeting,  13th  September,  1870,  at  Monken  Hadley   ...          472 
Forty-sixth  General  Meeting,  4th  May,  1871,  at  the  Hall  of  the  Worshipful 

Company  of  Leathersellers 473 

Forty-seventh  General  (Sixteenth  Annual)  Meeting  at  University  College, 

Gower  Street 474 

Report  of  the  Council  and  Auditors  475-77 

Forty-eighth  General  Meeting,  16th  May,  1872,  at  the  Chapter  House, 

Westminster  Abhey 478 

Forty-ninth  General  (Seventeenth  Annual)  Meeting,  23rd  July,  1872,  at 

University  College,  Gower  Street 479 

Report  of  Council  and  Auditors 479-82 

Fiftieth  General  Meeting,  4th  September,  1872,  at  the  School  Room,  West 

Drayton  482 

Fifty-first  General  Meeting,  15th  May,  1873,  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Hall   ,  483 

Fifty-second  General  (Eighteenth  Annual)  Meeting,  21st  July,  1873,  at 

University  College,  Gower  Street 483-6 

Report  of  Council  and  Auditors 

Fifty-third  General  Meeting,  23rd  July,  1873,  at  Hampton  Court  Palace...  487 

Fifty-fourth  General  Meeting,  28th  April,  1874,  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  ...          487 
Fifty-fifth  General  (Nineteenth  Annual)  Meeting,  21st  June,  1874,  at  St. 

Martin's  Place,  Trafalgar  Square  ;  Report  of  Council  and  Auditors  ...   488-491 
Fifty-sixth  General  Meeting,  llth  August,  1874,  at  Fulham  Palace 492 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

(WITH   DIRECTIONS  TO   THE   BINDER.) 


PAGE 

Roman  Sepulchre  discovered  at  Westminster  Abbey,  to  face 61 

Arms  of  Lady  Harper 83 

Brass  of  Sir  William  and  Lady  Harper 86 

Arms  of  Sir  William  Harper 87 

Seal  of  the  Bedford  Charity 92 

Examples  of  Mint  Marks 95 

Map  of  the  Hole-Bourne,  to  face  97 

Roman  Quern  discovered  in  St.  Martin's-le-Grand,  to  face 124 

Section  of  ^Excavations  in  St.  Martin's-le-Grand , 125 

Ancient  Querns  in  the  Museum  of  John  Walker  Baily,  Esq.,  to  face 126 

The  Leigh  Cup  of  the  Mercers'  Company 147 

Plan  of  Great  Greenford  Church,  to  face 151 

King-post  of  Chancel  Roof,  Greenford ., 156 

Quarries  from  Windows  at  Greenford 158,  159,172 

Bell  Stamp,  Greenford 160 

Brass  of  Simon  Hert,  to  face 165 

Pilgrims'  Signs 183,  184,  185,  186 

North  View  of  an  Ancient  Crypt  within  Aldgate,  to  face 223 

Stone  Bosses,  Crypt,  Aldgate,  to  face 228 

Ground  Plan  do.  do 228 

Sections  do.  do 228 

Initial  Letter  of  the  Charter  of  Incorporation  of  the  College  of  Minor  Canons, 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  to  face  231 

Old  Beacon  on  the  Tower  of  Monken  Hadley  Church 259 

Pier  of  Chancel  Arch  do.  do 260 

Insignia  of  Judge  Stamford,  Knight,  and  Arms  of  Goodere  of  St.  Alhan's 261 

Signatures  of  the  Family  of  Goodere  265,  266,  267 

Date  on  the  Western  Face  of  the  Tower  Hadley  Church 286 

Brass  of  Nicolas  Leveson  in  the  Church  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaf t.  Leadenhall 

Street,  to  face 288 

Brass  of  Simon  Burton  in  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  Undershaft,  Leadenhall 

Street,  to  face 296 

Remains  of  Painting  on  the  East  Wall,  Chapter  House,  Westminster.  Fig.  1. 

to  face , 383 

Ditto  ditto  Fig.  2.  to  face  385 

Ditto  on  the  Northern  Wall,  ditto  Fig.  3 409 

Ditto  ditto  Fig.  4 412 

The  Great  Barn  at  Harmondsworth,  to  face 417 

Sections  ditto  ..  416 


TRANSACTIONS 


OF  THE 


LONDON   AND   MIDDLESEX 


Vol.  IV.  JANUARY,  1871.  Part  I. 


THE  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR  GUILDS 
OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496. 

BY  HENRY  CHAELES  COOTE,  ESQ.,"  F.S.A. 

[Read  at  an  Evening  Meeting  of  the  Society,  13th  February,  1871.] 

THOUGH  the  history  of  the  old  trade  guilds  of  London  is  sufficiently 
known  through  the  works  of  Maitland,  Herbert,  and  others,  the 
rules  and  ordinances  which  governed  the  internal  economy  of  those 
interesting  institutions  are,  I  may  venture  to  say,  a  sealed  book. 

Herbert  indeed  intimates  that  the  more  ancient  records  of  the 
guilds  (now  better  known  under  the  name  of  Companies)  have  perished 
in  the  conflagrations  which  from  time  to  time  have  devastated  the  me- 
tropolitan city.  * 

If  this  destruction  has  really  occurred,  it  is  the  more  to  be  regretted, 
inasmuch  as  the  same  casualty  would  seem  to  have  overtaken  even 
those  transcripts  of  them  which  by  the  12th  Richard  II.  were  ordered 
to  be  returned  into  Chancery,  f  ' 

Of  the  returns  made  under  that  authority,  the  copies  of  the  charters 

*  History  of  the  Twelve  Great  Livery  Companies,  Advertisement,  p.  vii. 
t  No  transcripts  of  rules  of  the  trade  guilds  of  London  are  extant  at  the 
Kecord  Office. 

VOL.  IV.  B 


2  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

only  seem  now  to  be  in  existence,  and  these,  it  is  obvious,  do  not 
supply  the  information  and  particulars  which  the  rules  would  have 
given. 

Some  of  these  missing  rules  have,  however,  been  recently  dis- 
covered in  a  place  of  legal  custody  little  anticipated  even  by  the  ac- 
complished antiquary  who  unearthed  them. 

In  prosecuting  a  research  amongst  the  records  of  the  court  of  the 
Commissary  of  London,  our  esteemed  member  J.  R.  Daniel  Tyssen,  esq., 
F.S.A.,  was  agreeably  surprised  to  find  duly  recorded  in  that  venerable 
depository  the  entire  English  texts  of  the  rules  and  ordinances  of  four 
secular  Guilds  of  London,*  and  of  two  German  fraternities  established 
in  the  same  city. 

The  London  Guilds  whose  rules  have  thus  reappeared  are  of  those 
of  the  Glovers,  the  Blacksmiths,  the  Water-bearers,  and  the  Shear- 
men, f 

*  In  especial  reference  to  the  discovery  made  by  Mr.  Tyssen,  I  cannot  forbear 
remarking  that  the  stores  of  archreology  dormant  in  the  registers  and  other 
records  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts  of  London  are  incalculable.  They  pre-emi- 
nently deserve  to  be  abstracted  and  published  by  authority.  A  few  years  ago 
I  called  attention  in  the  Athenceuin  to  the  fact  (Itnonn  by  me)  that  the  whole 
of  the  inventories  of  the  seventeenth  century,  filed  in  the  Prerogative  Court  by 
the  representatives  of  all  deceased  persons,  were  in  existence,  though  inaccessible 
to  the  curious.  At  the  instance  of  Lord  Stanhope,  President  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  Lord  Penzance  ordered  these  and  other  inventories  of  prior  date  to 
be  looked  up,  with  a  view  to  their  being  indexed.  The  order  was,  I  believe, 
nominally  obeyed  for  a  few  weeks,  and  was  then  disregarded.  To  demon- 
strate the  interest  of  these  inventories,  at  least  those  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  amongst  them  miist  be  the  inventory  of  the  personal 
estate  and  effects  of  William  Shakespeare,  and  therein,  perhaps,  may  be  found 
some  mention  of  his  copyrights. 

f  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  every  guild  was  entirely  isolated  and  inde- 
pendent of  all  others  of  the  same  description.  This  is  traditionally  said  to 
have  been  the  true  constitution  of  the  guilds  of  Freemasons,  now  called  lodges. 
Originally  they  were,  like  other  guilds,  distinct  communities,  neither  affiliated 
to  nor  dependent  upon  any  other  association  of  the  same  craft.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century  (perhaps  at  the  end  of  the  last),  through 
extraneous  influences,  a  hierarchical  system  was  introduced  into  Freemasonry, 
and  all  the  independent  lodges  (or  guilds)  submitted  themselves  to  one  lodge, 
in  London,  as  their  chief,  at  the  same  time  surrendering  to  the  latter  their 
royal  charters  (or  licences),  and  their  ordinances.  These  were  probably  all 
destroyed  by  the  central  authority  at  the  time  of  the  surrender.  Copies  of  the 
charters,  however,  will  possibly  be  found  in  the  Record  Office  amongst  the 
returns  made  under  the  12th  Richard  II.  (see  ante),  and  Mr.  Tyssen's  discovery 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  3 

The  German  fraternities  are  those  of  St.  Katharine  and  of  the  Holy 
Blood  of  Wilsnach  in  Saxony. 

Of  the  guilds  themselves  I  will  observe,  that  the  Glovers  and  the 
Blacksmiths  are  old  fraternities  still  amongst  us.*  The  Shearmen  also 
still  exist,  though  under  their  later  and  better-known  appellation  of 
Clothworkers,  and  are  one  of  the  twelve  great  Companies. f  The  Water- 
bearers  are,  however,  entirely  unknown  to  fame,  Maitland  and  Her- 
bert making  no  mention  of  them. 

The  same  oblivion  has  come  over  the  two  German  guilds.  Mait- 
land, Herbert,  Blley,  and  Dr.  Lappenburg  (Geschichte  des  Hansis- 
chen  Stalhofes  zu  London)  have  left  them  unnoticed.  Dr.  Pauli  also, 
the  latest  writer  upon  London  from  a  German  point  of  view,  ignores 
them. 

At  the  same  time  it  is  possible  that  these  last-mentioned  guilds 
may  have  severally  belonged  to  the  two  establishments  of  Germans 
trading  in  London,  those  of  Cologne  and  the  Hanse.J 

The  rules  thus  discovered  by  Mr.  Tyssen  are,  as  I  have  said,  all  in  the 
English  language.  As  they  range  in  date  from  the  year  1354  to  the 
year  1496  they  represent  the  vernacular  in  its  progress  towards  fixity 
and  consolidation.  They  have  an  obvious  worth,  therefore,  as  texts  of 
our  language,  besides  their  intrinsic  value  as  illustrations  of  the  ma- 
chinery and  inner  working  of  those  most  powerful  institutions  of  the 
middle  ages — the  trade  guilds. 

Their  interest  also  does  not  stop  there.  Having  by  their  means 
complete  details  of  these  fraternities,  we  are  now  in  a  position  to  com- 
pare them  with  those  more  ancient  institutions  preceding  the  Norman 
Conquest  which  first  assumed  the  name  of  guilds  in  this  country,  and 
these  latter  may,  in  their  turn,  also  be  subjected  to  a  further  compari- 
son, viz.  with  those  collegia  privata  of  the  empire  which  were  the  pre- 
cursors of  them  all. 

As  no  one  would  expect  to  see  these  rules  in  the  place  where  they 

shows  it  to  be  more  than  probable  that  the  rules  and  ordinances  are  registered  in 
some  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts,  where  they  will  be  discovered  whenever  a 
search  shall  be  made  for  them.  When  they  shall  be  found  we  may  assure  our- 
selves that  Von  Hammer's  hypothesis  of  Baphomet  and  the  Templars  will  not 
hold  good,  still  less  will  Mithras  (another  and  a  later  theory)  stand  a  chance 
of  being  accepted. 

*  Maitland,  History  of  London,  vol.  ii.  pp.  1242,  1247. 

t  Herbert,  vol.  ii.  p.  650. 

£  Riley's  Munimenta  Gildkallee  Londoniensis,  Introduction,  p.  xcvii. 

I?  2 


4  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

% 

now  are  and  have  always  been,  it  will  not  be  superfluous  to  ascertain 
upon  what  principle  of  law  and  for  what  legal  object  they  were  thus 
registered  in  the  court  of  an  ecclesiastical  judge. 

We  shall  find  by  the  rules  themselves  that  this  registration  was  not 
ministerial  only,  but  that  in  each  case  there  was  either  expressly  or  by 
implication  a  preliminary  confirmation  of  the  rules  by  ecclesiastical 
authority.  In  other  words,  the  rules  were  certified,  to  use  a  term  of 
our  own  time,  which  is  exactly  applicable. 

The  proem  to  the  rules  of  the  Shearmen  registered  in  the  Court  of 
the  Commissary  of  London  27  February,  1452,  states  that  they  have 
been  submitted  to  the  official  of  the  Consistory  of  London,  and  con- 
tains his  confirmation  of  them  in  the  following  words  :  "  Et  quia  nos 
Johannes  officialis  antedictus,  per  nonnulla  documenta  aliasque  proba- 
tiones  legitimas,  evidenter  invenimus  et  comperuimus  prsemissa  apunc- 
tuamenta  sive  ordinationes  ex  causis  veris  rationalibus  et  legitimis 
fuisse  et  esse  confecta  et  ordinata;  igitur  dicta  apunctuamenta  sive 
ordinationes,  tanquam  juri  consona,  in  quantum  possumus  de  jure  et 
debemus,  auctoritate  qua  supra  confirmavimus  et  auctorizavimus, 
prout  ea  sic  tenore  prsesentium  confirmavimus  et  auctorizavimus,  ipsa- 
que  appunctuamenta  sive  ordinationes  omnia  et  singula  per  omnes  et 
singulos  dictarum  artis  et  fraternitatis  fratres  et  liberos  homines  ac 
eorum  successores  imposterum  observanda  et  perimplenda  fore  sub 
po3nis  in  hujusmodi  appunctuamentis  sive  ordinationibus  plenius  de- 
scriptis  decrevimus  et  decernimus  per  pragsentes." 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  rules  of  the  Water-bearers,  registered  20th 
October  1496,  in  the  Court  of  the  Commissary  of  London,  we  find 
the  same  Commissary  confirming  them  "  as  far  as  in  him  is." 

The  rules  of  the  German  guild  of  St.  Katharine,  registered  in  the 
same  court  on  the  25th  October  1495,  are  confirmed  also  by  the  Com- 
missary of  London. 

We  further  find,  by  the  evidence  of  the  rules  themselves,  that  the 
object  and  intention  of  this  confirmation  and  registration  was  to  facili- 
tate the  suing  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Court  for  the  quarterages  and 
penalties  contained  in  them. 

The  rules  of  the  Glovers  contain  this  provision :  "  Also  it  is 
ordeyned  that  if  any  brother  of  the  same  fraternitie  of  the  crafte 
of  glovers  be  behynde  of  paiement  of  his  quarterage  by  a  yere  and 
a  day,  and  his  power  the  same  quarterage  to  paie,  and  if  he  that 
do  maliciously  refuse,  that  thenne  he  be  somened  tofore  the  officiall 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  13/>4  TO  1496.  5 

(i.e.  the  official  of  the  Consistory  of  London)  and  by  the  wardens  for 
his  trespass  and  rebelness  of  such  manner,  duly  for  to  be  chastised  or 
ponyssed,  and  to  paie  the  fine  aforesaid,  and  her  (i.e.  their)  costs  of  the 
court,  as  in  here  (their)  account  tofore  all  other  brethren  of  the  same 
craft  wellen  answer." 

So  the  rules  of  the  Shearmen  provide,  that  if  a  brother  "  breke  his 
othe  he  shall  be  punysshed  by  the  lawe  of  our  moder  holy  chirche," 
and  "  that  the  said  wardens  do  make  certification  unto  the  officers  of 
the  Bishop  of  London  *  *  *  to  the  intent  that  thay  by  the  lawe 
spiritual  compel  the  said  person  so  being  rebel  and  disobedient  for  to 
pay  and  satisfy  the  said  fine." 

The  rules  of  the  brotherhood  of  St.  Katharine  in  the  same  strain 
provide  that  "  the  names  of  all  persons,  transgressors  and  rebels, 
being  brethren  of  the  fraternity,  be  presented  unto  the  judge  ordinary 
of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London." 

The  principle  of  canon  law  by  which  an  ecclesiastical  court  could 
enforce  payment  of  the  quarterages  and  fines  of  a  Livery  Company  has 
so  long  passed  out  of  existence  that  I  may  be  excused  for  entering 
into  some  particulars  concerning  it. 

In  all  cases  of  the  infraction  of  an  oath  or  solemn  promise  to  pay, 
the  ecclesiastical  court  could  enforce  performance.  The  canonist 
Lyndewode  describes  the  pleadings  in  a  suit  of  this  nature  (styled 
pro  Icesione  fidei)  in  a  manner  which  throws  light  upon  the  clauses  in 
the  rules  which  I  have  recited.  He  says,  "  A  libels  B  that  the  latter, 
by  interposition  of  his  faith  or  by  his  oath,  promised  and  bound  him- 
self that  on  a  day  named  he  would  pay,  &c.,  but  has  since  minus 
canonice  refused  to  fulfil  his  promise,  in  violation  of  his  oath,  which 
by  the  divine  and  canon  laws  he  is  bound  to  perform  under  pain  of 
mortal  sin  ;  wherefore  the  complainant  prays  that,  on  proof  of  the 
facts,  the  judge  will  decree  and  compel  the  defendant  to  observe  his 
promise  and  engagement  by  canonical  censures."* 

The  rules  of  these  guilds  being  thus  confirmed  and  registered  by 
full  legal  authority,  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  a' record  more  authentic 
than  those  transcripts  the  discovery  of  which  we  owe  to  the  penetra- 
tion of  Mr.  Tyssen. 

We  have,  accordingly,  no  reason  to  regret  the  more  than  probable 

*  Lyndewode's  Provinciate,  lib.  v.  tit.  15  de  poenis.     See  Ducange  also,  sub 
voce  Curia  Christianitatis. 


ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

loss  of  the  originals  themselves.  The  authenticity  of  all  these  rules 
being  thus  placed  beyond  doubt,  I  will  abstract  the  regulations  of  the 
oldest  set,  in  order  to  facilitate  a  comparison  of  them  with  the  pro- 
visions of  those  other  guilds  which,  as  we  shall  see,  preceded  the 
Norman  Conquest. 

The  first  in  date  are  the  ordinances  of  the  GLOVERS  (A.D.  1354). 

They  purport  to  be  made  by  the  masters  and  keepers  (or  wardens) 
of  the  craft  of  Glovers  of  the  City  of  London  and  the  brethren. 

1.  Every  brother  shall  pay  sixteen  pence  a  year,  by  quarterly  pay- 
ments, towards  providing  two  wax  tapers  to  burn  at  the  high  altar  of 
the  chapel  of  Our  Lady  in  the  new  church- haw  beside  London,  and 
also  to  the  poor  of  the  fraternity  who  well  and  truly  have  paid  their 
quarterage  so  long  as  they  could. 

2.  If  any  brother  be  behind  of  payment  of  his  quarterage  by  a 
month  after  the  end  of  any  quarter  he  shall  pay  sixteen  pence,  that  is 
to  say,  eight  pence  to  the  old  work  of  the  church  of  St.  Paul  of  Lon- 
don, and  the  other  eight  pence  to  the  box  of  the  fraternity.     Also  as 
often  as  any  brother  be  not  obedient  to  the  summons  of  the  wardens, 
or  be  not  present  in  the  "  hevenys  that  folk  be  dead,"  and  in  offering 
at  the  funeral  of  a  brother,  and  in  attendance  at  church  with  the 
fraternity  on  the  feasts  of  the  Annunciation  and  Assumption  and 
others,  he  shall  pay  sixteen  pence  in  like  manner. 

3.  Every  brother  shall  come  to  Placebo  and  Dirige  in  the  "  hevenys 
of  dead  folk,"  in  suit  or  livery  of  the  fraternity  of  the  year  past,  and 
on  the  morrow  to  mass,  and  there  offer,  in  his  new  livery  or  suit,  upon 
pain  of  sixteen  pence.   • 

4.  If  a  brother  be  behind  of  his  quarterage  for  a  year  and  a  day, 
and  though  it  be  in  his  power  to  pay  it  he  maliciously  refuse,  he  shall 
be  summoned  before  the  official  of  the  Consistory  of  London,  &c.  (see 
ante). 

5.  If  any  brother  or  sister  be  dead  within  the  city,  and  have  not  of 
his  (or  her)  goods  him  (or  her)  to  bury,  he  (or  she)  shall  have  burning 
about  his  (or  her)  body  five  tapers  and  four  torches,  at  the  cost  of  the 
brethren,  provided  the  deceased  have  continued  seven  years  in  the 
fraternity,  &c. 

6.  All  the  brethren  be  clothed  in  one  suit,  &c. 

7.  The  masters,  wardens,  and  brethren  shall  attend  and  hear  mass 
on  the  feast  of  the  Assumption,  &c. 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,   1354  TO  1496.  7 

8.  Every  brother  shall  keep  his  livery  for  four  years,  &c. 

9.  Settles  the  fee  for  entrance  into  the  fraternity,  and  also  the  form 
of  oath. 

10.  On  the  day  of  the  feast  when  the  brethren  have  eaten  they 
shall  go  together  to  the  chapel  of  our  Lady  before-mentioned,  and 
there  continue  the  time  of  Placebo  and  Dirige,  and  on  the  morrow 
shall  attend  mass  of  Requiem,  and  from  thence  come  together  to  their 
Hall,  on  pain  of  sixteen  pence. 

11.  If  any  brother  revile  another  he  shall  be  fined  six  pence  or 
eight  pence,  &c. 

12.  All  the  brethren,  with  their  wives,  shall  go  together  to  their 
meat  the  Sunday  next  after  Trinity  Sunday,  &c.  &c.  * 

13.  A  trade  regulation  concerning  the  admission  of  apprentices. 

14.  Settles  fines  for  "  contrarying  "  against  the  rules. 

15.  Settles  further  penalties  for  disobedience  to  the  rules,  and  regu- 
lations as  to  apprentices. 

Twenty-nine  brethren  have  signed  these  rules.  At  the  same  time 
they  were  sworn  (fidem  fecerunt)  well  and  faithfully  to  keep  and  fulfil 
them. 

The  ordinances  of  the  BLACKSMITHS  come  next  (A.D.  1434). 
They  are  made  by  the  masters  and  wardens  and  the  whole  company 
of  the  craft,  "  in  the  worship  "  of  St.  Loy. 

They  are  in  part  materid  with  the  preceding  rules. 

These  rules,  as  registered  in  the  Commissary's  Book,  are  subscribed 

*  Upon  the  admission  of  females  to  the  companies'  dinners,  Mr.  Herbert 
makes  the  following  quaint  remarks  (vol.  i.  p.  83).  "This  curious,  we  had 
almost  said  indecorous,  custom,  but  which  must  at  the  same  time  have  greatly 
heightened  the  hilarity,  occurred  in  consequence  of  the  companies  consisting,  as 
we  have  seen,  of  brothers  and  sisters  ;  and  which  practice  they  seem  on  their 
reconstruction  to  have  borrowed  from  the  religious  guilds.  Not  only  did  widows, 
wives,  and  single  women  who  were  members  join  the  joyous  throng,  but  from  the 
Grocers'  ordinances  of  1348  we  find  the  brethren  could  introduce  their  fair 
acquaintances  on  paying  for  their  admission  ;  and  that  not,  as  in  modern  times, 
to  gaze  in  galleries,  the  mere  spectators  of  good  living,  but  as  participants.  There 
is  an  amusing  simplicity  in  the  ordinances  alluded  to  of  the  Grocers  on  these 
points.  They  enjoin  that  every  one  of  the  fraternity,  from  thenceforward,  having 
a  wife  or  companion,  shall  come  to  the  feast,  and  bring  with  him  a  damsel,  if  he 
pleases.  If  they  cannot  come  from  the  reasons  hereinafter  mentioned,  that  is  to 
say,  being  sick  or  big  with  child  and  near  delivery,  they  are  then,  and  not  other- 
wise, to  be  excused." 


8  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

by  sixty-five  brethren  and  by  the  wives  of  two  of  them,  the  original 
signatures  appearing  on  the  record. 

The  rules  of  the  SHEARMEN  follow  next  (A..D.  1452). 

Their  proem  states  that  "  the  wardens  and  freemen  of  the  craft  for 
the  more  encrease  and  continuance  of  brotherly  love  and  good  example 
unto  the  honor  of  God,  our  Lady  St.  Mary,  and  all  saints,  by  license  of 
the  Mayor  and  Commonalty  of  the  City  of  London,  form  a  religious 
brotherhood  amongst  themselves  for  the  sustentation  of  a  perpetual 
light  of  thirteen  tapers  to  burn  in  the  church  of  the  Augustinian 
Friars  in  London  before  the  image  of  Our  Lady." 

The  ordinances  refer  to  the  guild  generally  as  well  as  to  this  interior 
fraternity,  and  need  not  be  repeated  here,  though  the  extreme  par- 
ticularity of  the  details,  including  the  oath  of  the  brotherhood,  make 
them  exceedingly  interesting. 

The  rules  of  the  WATER-BEARERS  of  the  City  of  London  are  the  last 
of  our  English  series. 

They  bear  date  A.D.  1496,  and  purport  to  be  made  by  the  wardens 
and  the  whole  fellowship  of  the  brotherhood  of  St.  Christopher  of  the 
"Water-bearers  founded  within  the  Augustine  Friars. 

The  three  remaining  guilds  are  of  Germans  residing  and  trading  in 
London.  Their  objects  are  good  fellowship,  and,  where  need  might  arise, 
the  succour  of  the  poor  members  of  the  guilds.  As  they  do  not  directly 
concern  English  antiquities,  I  abstain  from  making  any  comment  upon 
them,  save  to  observe-  that,  from  the  stringency  of  the  provisions 
against  loss  of  temper  and  strife,  it  is  clear  that  there  is  ancient  autho- 
rity for  the  proverbial  querelle  d1  Allemand. 

We  have  in  the  old  English  rules  now  published  full  details  of  the 
inner  life  and  working  of  our  guilds.  Their  origin,  however,  is  as 
mystical  as  it  was  before,  and  we  must  go  beyond  even  these  rules  to 
trace  it.  Luckily,  materials  for  this  research  do  not  fail  us.  We  have 
references  to  English  secular  guilds  existing  long  before  the  Norman 
Conquest,  and,  what  is  still  more  valuable,  we  have  the  texts  of  the 
rules  of  three  of  such  associations,  of  the  date  respectively  of  the  tenth 
century. 

The  guilds  whose  rules  we  thus  possess  are  of  London,  Cambridge, 
and  Exeter. 


GUILDS  OP  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  9 

The  rules  of  the  London  guild,  perhaps  the  first  in  date,  contain 
the  fullest  details  of  them  all.* 

The  proem  states  that  the  text  contains  the  constitution  of  the 
guild,  which  is  composed  of  thanes  and  ceorls,  (gentlemen  and  yeomen,) 
under  the  perpetual  presidency  of  the  bishop  and  port  gerefa  of 
London. 

It  also  declares  that  the  rules  are  made  by  common  consent  of 
the  brethren,  in  addition  to  and  furtherance  of  the  stringent  pro- 
visions against  robbery  of  the  acts  of  the  witenagemot  therein 
specified,!  and  for  the  better  comprehension  of  the  object  of  the  guild, 
it  invokes  into  the  rules  the  enactments  themselves.  J 

The  object  of  the  guild  is  the  recovery  of  stolen  stock  and  slaves, 
wherever  that  recovery  is  practicable,  and  where  that  cannot  be  effected, 

*  Mr.  Thorpe  (Preface  to  Diplomatarium  Anglicum,  p.  xvii.)  calls  this 
"  A  deed  of  incorporation  by  the  prelates  and  reeves  of  the  Londoners  for  the 
repression  of  theft  and  maintenance  of  the  public  peace,  which  in  its  provisions 
is  closely  akin  to  the  later  institution  of  frithborg,  or  as  it  is  mistranslated  frank- 
pledge."  This  is  a  strange  misconception  of  the  meaning  of  a  very  plain  instru- 
ment-. Equally  strange  is  the  confusion  in  Mr.  Thorpe's  mind  between  frank- 
pledge,  which  is  security,  and  the  object  of  the  London  guild,  which  is  indemni- 
fication by  mutual  assurance. 

f  "  J5is  is  seo  gersednis  J>e  J>a  biscopas  and  J>a  gerefan  J>e  to  Lundenbyrig  hyraft 
gecweden  habba'S,  and  mid  weddum  gefaestnod  on  urum  frrftgegyldum,  aegfter 
ge  eorlisce  ge  ceorlisce,  to  eacari  J>am  domum  J>e  sst  Greatanlea,  and  get  Exan- 
ceastre  gesette  wseron,  and  set  Jmnres  felda."  (Thorpe's  Ancient  Laws  and 
Institutions  of  England,  vol.  i.  p.  229.) 

J  "  ^aet  we  ewaedon  fraet  ure  aelc  scute  mi  pseng  to  ure  gemsene  t>earfe  binnan 
xii  monSum,  and  forgyldon  J>aet  yrfe  f>e  sySftan  genumen  wsere  J>e  we  J>aet  feoh 
scuton,  and  hsefdon  us  ealle  J>a  zescean  gemsene,  and  scute  aelc  man  his  scylling, 
l>e  haefde  J?aet  yrfe  J>aet  waere  xxx  paenig  wyrS,  buton  earinee  wudewan  J>e  naenne 
forwyrhtan  naefde,  ne  nan  land."  Mr.  Thorpe  corrects  "scylling"  by  "pcenig," 
the  equivalent  of  which  appears  in  Brompton's  translation.  Forrvyrhta  is  the 
literal  translation  of  the  Latin  procurator.  See  Ranks,  Thorpe's  Laws,  p.  192. 

Ibid.  p.  230.  "  J>set  we  tellan  a  x  menn  togaedere,  and  se  yldesta  bewiste 
|>a  nigene  to  aelcnm  J>ara  gelaste  J>ara  J>e  we  ealle  gecwaedon,  and  sy'S'San  J>a 
hyndena  heora  togcedere,  and  aenne  hynden  man  }>e  J>a  x  mynige  to  ure  ealre 
gemsene  J>earfe,  and  hig  xi  healdan  Jjasre  hyndene  feoh,  and  witan  hwaat  hig 
forftsyllan  }>onne  man  gildan  sceole.  And  hwaet  hig  eft  niman  gif  us  feoh 
arise  aet  urum  gemaenum  spraece,  and  witon  eac  J>£et  aelc  gelast  foriS  cume,  J>ara 
\>e,  we  ealle  gecweden  habba'S  to  ure  ealra  bearfe  be  xxx  pa;n,  oW>e  be  anum 
hrySere,  J>aet  call  gelaest  sy  J>£et  we  on  urum  geraednessum  gecweden  habba'S,  and 
on  ure  fore  spraece  staent." 


10  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

then  the  indemnification  of  the  loser  by  pro  rata  contributions  of  the 
brethren. 

2.  Each  of  the  brethren  shall  contribute  yearly  four  pence  to  the 
common  behoof ;  the  brethren  shall  pay  for  the  stolen  property  so  soon 
as  the  contribution  is  made.     They  shall  make  the  search  for  it  in 
common.-    Every  man  who  has  property  to  the  value  of  thirty  pence 
shall  contribute    his  penny.      The  poor  widow  who  has  neither   a 
friend  who  will  contribute  on  her  behalf,  nor  land   of  her  own,  is 
exempted. 

3.  The  guild  shall  be  subdivided  into  bodies  of  ten  men,  one  of  those 
ten  being  its  chief. 

Further,  these  bodies  of  ten  men  or  tithings  shall  be  united  into  a 
body  of  one  hundred  men  (or  hynden),*  and  over  this  last-mentioned 
body  shall  be  appointed  an  officer,  called  a  hynden  man,  who  shall 
direct  the  other  ten,  to  the  common  benefit  of  the  guild 

These  eleven  shall  hold  the  money  of  the  hynden,  and  will  decide 
what  they  shall  disburse  when  a  payment  must  be  made,  and  what  they 
shall  receive  when  there  is  anything  to  receive,  and  when  money  shall 
be  payable  to  the  brethren  at  their  common  suit. 

The  brethren  are  to  take  notice  that  there  must  be  forthcoming 
every  contribution  which  has  been  ordained  to  the  common  behoof,  at 
the  rate  of  thirty  pence,  or  an  ox,  so  that  all  may  be  fulfilled  which 
has  been  ordained,  and  which  stands  in  the  agreement  of  the  brethren. 

4  and  5  contain  directions  for  commencing  and  prosecuting  the 
searches  after  stolen  stock. 

6.f  Is  a  rule  respecting  the  payment  of  the  policies  on  the  stolen 

*  Mr.  Thorpe  (Ancient  Laws  and  Institutes  of  England,  vol.  ii.  Glossary, 
sub  voce)  explains  "hynden"  to  be  "an  association  of  ten  men."  The  context 
shows  that  this  is  not  so,  and  etymology  supports  this  contrary  view.  Dr.  Leo 
made  the  same  mistake  in  "  Die  angel-ssecsische  dorpverfasjung."  Rectitu- 
dines,  p.  176.  Even  Dr.  Bosworth  has  accepted  this  as  the  meaning  of  the 
word. 

t  Ibid.  p.  232.  "  Emban  urne  ceapgild.  Hors  to  haelfan  punde,  gif  hit  swa, 
god  sy,  and  gif  hit  msetre  sy,  gilde  be  his  wlites  wyrfte,  and  (supple  ne)  be  )>am 
t>e  se  man  hit  weor^ige,  J>e  hit  age,  buton  he  gewitnesse  habbe,  J?aet  hit  swa  god 
ware  swa  he  secge,  and  haebbe  J>on  afer  eacan  )>e  we  J>ar  abiddan.  And  oxan  to 
mancuse,  and  cu  to  xx  and  swyn  to  x.  and  sceop  to  sell.  And  we  cwasdon  be 
urum  }>eowum  inannum  J>a  menn  J>a  men  haefdon  gif  hine  man  forstsele,  J>aet  hine 
man  forgilde  mid  healf an  punde.  Gif  we  bonne  gild  arajrdon,  J>set  him  man  yhte 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  11 

property.  A  horse  shall  be  paid  for  at  the  maximum  rate  of  half  a 
pound,  if  it  be  so  good.  If  it  be  inferior,  it  shall  be  paid  according 
to  its  value.  An  ox  shall  be  compensated  for  at  a  mancus,  a  cow  at 
twenty  pence,  a  hog  at  ten  pence,  and  a  sheep  at  a  shilling. 

The  money  required  beyond  what  shall  be  in  hand  shall  be  raised 
by  a  call  amongst  the  brethren. 

A  theowman  (i.e.  a  slave)  shall  be  compensated  for  at  the  maximum 
rate  of  half  a  pound,  or  according  to  his  value,  the  money  to  be  raised 
by  a  call,  as  before  mentioned,  If  he  has  stolen  himself  (i.  e.  has  run 
away  from  his  owner),*  he  shall  be  stoned,  and  every  brother  who  has 
a  slave  shall  contribute  either  a  penny  or  a  halfpenny  according  to  the 
number  of  the  brotherhood.  If  the  slave  shall  make  good  his  escape 
he  shall  be  compensated  for  according  to  his  value. 

7.  The  brethren  shall  avenge  each  others  wrongs,  and  shall  be  all 
as  in  one  friendship  sp  in  one  enmity. 

The  brother  that  shall  openly  kill  a  thief  shall  have  a  reward  of 
twelve  pence  out  of  the  common  fund. 

The  owner  of  property  insured  shall  continue  the  search  for  it  until 
he  be  paid,  and  he  shall  be  recouped  the  expenses  of  the  search  out  of 
the  common  fund. 

8.f  The  hyndenmen  and  those  who  preside  over  the  tithings  shall 
meet  together  once  in  every  month  and  ascertain  what  business  has 
been  done  in  the  guild. 

ufon  on  J>aet  be  his  wlites  weorj>e,  and  haefdon  us  )>one  ofereacan  )>e  we  bs&r 
abaedon.  Gif  he  hine  )>onne  forstalede  J>aet  hine  man  laedde  to  t>£ere  torfunge,  swa 
hit  aer  gecwaadon  waas  and  scute  aelc  man,  J>aat  man  haafde,  swa  paenig  swa  heafne 
be  J>aes  geferscipes  maenio,  swa  man  t>ast  weorS  up  araeran  mihte.  Gif  he  ]>onne 
oftseoce  \>eet  hine  man  forgulde  be  his  wlites  weor*3e. 

*  This  phrase  is  very  suggestive.  It  is  altogether  Roman  (see  Cod.  vi.  tit.  1). 
"  Servum  fugitivium  sui  furtum  facere  ....  manifestum  est."  A  happier  or 
more  philosophical  definition  of  the  crime  of  a  fugitive  slave,  who,  by  his  flight* 
robs  his  owner,  cannot  be  conceived.  The  same  phrase  was  applied  to  the  colonus 
also  who  left  his  farm.  (See  Neglected  Fact  in  English  History,  p.  51.) 

t  Ibid.  p.  234.  "  ^aet  we  cwsedon  dyde  daeda  sej>e  dyde,  )>aet  ure  ealra  teonan 
wraece,  baet  we  waeron  ealle  swa  on  anum  freondscype  swa  on  anum  feondscype, 
swa  hwaaj>er  hit  }>onne  waere,  and  se  J>e  )>eof  fylle  beforan  oiSrum  mannum  J>aet 
he  waere  of  ure'  ealra  feo  xx  paeng  J>e  betera  for  J>asre  deade  and  for  anginne 
and  se  J>e  ahte  J>aet  yrfe,  t>e  we  foregildaft,  ne  forlaete  he  J>a  aescean  be  ure  ofer- 
hyrnesse,  and  t>a,  mynegunge  J>armid,  oJ>J>aet  we  to  )>am  glide  cuman,  and  we 
boune  eac  him  his  geswinces  geftancedon  of  urum  gemasnum  feo,  be  )>aem  J>e  seo 
fare  wur'Se  waere,  by  laes  seo  mynagung  forlaege." 


12  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

These  eleven  men  shall  also  have  their  dinner  together  a  discretion, 
and  shall  give  away  the  remains  of  the  dinner,  for  the  love  of  God.* 

Every  brother  shall  help  another,  as  it  is  ordained  and  confirmed  by 
oath.j1 

If  a  sworn  brother  of  the  guild  die,  each  brother  shall  give  a  loaf 
for  his  soul,  and  shall  sing  or  procure  to  be  sung  fifty  psalms  within 
thirty  days.  J 

Every  brother  who  has  lost  stock  and  intends  to  claim  the  amount 
of  his  insurance  shall  notify  his  loss  to  his  neighbours  within  three 
days.  But  the  search  shall  be  proceeded  with  notwithstanding,  for 
the  guild  will  pay  only  for  stolen,  not  unguarded,  property;  and  many 
men  make  fradulent  claims.  § 

The  regulations  and  provisions  of  this  guild  command  our  unquali- 
fied respect.  They  are  irrefutable  evidence  of  a  high  state  of  civiliza- 
tion. We  have  in  them  a  scheme  of  mutual  assurance,  with  all  the 
appliances  for  carrying  it  out,  combined  with  thorough  comprehension 
of  the  true  principles  upon  which  such  schemes  are  founded,  and  can 
alone  be  supported.  For  the  guild  not  only  satisfies  itself  that  the 
claim  is  honest,  but  repudiates  payment  of  it  whenever  the  claimant 
has  shown  himself  to  have  been  contributory  by  his  negligence  to  the 
loss  of  which  he  affects  to  complain.  And,  lastly,  the  guild,  in  order 
to  secure  the  society  against  claims  of  unlimited  and  overwhelming 
amount,  establishes  a  maximum  rate  of  compensation. 

The  rules  of  the  Cambridge  Guild  are  as  follows  :  || — 

The  proem  states  that  the  instrument  embodying  these  rules  con- 

*  Ibid.  p.  236.  "  ~pset  we  us  gegaderian  a  emban  aenne  mona'S,  gif  we  magon, 
and  Eemtan  haebban,  J>a  hyndenmenn  and  J>a  J>e  teo'Sunge  bewitan,  swa  mid  bytt 
fyllinge,  swa  elles  swa  us  to  anhagie,  and  witan  hwaet  ure  gecwydraedeune 
gelaest  sy  and  hsebban  }>a  xii.  (lege  xi.)  menn  heora  metscype  togaedere,  and 
fedan  hig  swa  swa  hig  sylfe  wyrfte  munon,  and  daelon  ealle  J>a  mete  lafe  Godes 
Dances." 

f  Ibid.  p.  236.  "  And  eac  )>aet  aelc  o'Srum  fylste,  swa  hif  gecweden  is,  and  mid 
weddum  gefaestnod." 

J  Ibid.  p.  236.  "  And  we  cwasdon  eac  be  aelcum  J>ara  msenna  ]>e  on  urum 
gegyldscipum  his  wedd  geseald  haefS,  gifhim  forftsrS  gebyrige,  J>set  ealc  gegilda 
gesylle  seune  gesufelne  hlaf  for  )>aere  saule  and  gesinge  an  fiftig;  o)>l>e  begite 
gesungen,  binnan  xxx  nihtan." 

§  Ibid.  p.  238.  "  tonne  beode  we  J>aet  binnan  iii.  nihtum  he  his  neobnran 
gecySe,  gif  he  J>ses  ceap  glides  biddan  wille,  and  beo  se  aesce  }>eah  forS,  swa  hit 
ser  gecweden  wass,  for'San  we  nellen  nan  gymeleas  yrfe,  forgyldan,  buton  hit 
forstolen  sy.  Maenige  men  specaft  gemahlice  spraece,"  &c. 

||  These  rules  were  first  published  by  Dr.  Hickes  in   his   "  Thesaurus  Lin- 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  13 

tains  the  constitution  which  the  society  had  determined  upon  in  the 
guild  of  the  thanes  of  Cambridge.* 

guarum  Septentrionalium,  in  his  "  Dissertatio  Epistolaris  ad  Bartholomajum 
Showere,"  pp.  20,  21.  They  have  been  often  republished;  but,  as  the  originals 
were  destroyed  in  the  fire  of  the  Cotton  Library,  the  text,  as  given  by  Dr. 
Hickes  (in  some  respects  faulty,  as  we  shall  see),  now  admits  of  no  emendation, 
save  by  conjecture.  The  MSS.  were  formerly  in  Tiberius,  E.  5,  and  at  present 
they  are  "  burnt  to  a  crust,"  says  the  catalogue. 

*  Her  is  on  J>is  gewrite  siu  geswitelung  J>aere  gersednisse  }>e  HUS  geferrasden 
gersed  haefS  on  t>egna  gilde  on  granta  brycge — 

1.  k£aet  is  J>onne  aerest  }>aet  aelc  ojrum  aS  on  haligdome  sealdesojre  heldrasdenne 
for  gode  and  for  worulde  and  eal  geferraaden  Jjjem  a  sylste  J>e  rihtost  haefde. 

2.  Gif  hwilc  gegilda  fortJfasre,  gebringe  hine  eal  gegildscipe,  fcaer  he  to  wilnie. 
And  se  |>e  >aerto  ne  cume  gylde  syster  huniges.   And  segildscipe  Jiyrfe  be  healfre 
feorme  of  \>one  forftferedan?    And  aelc  sceote  twegen  penegas  to  J>aere  aalmessan. 
And  man  J>aer  ogebrynge  }>a3t  arise  aet  see  jEfteldrySe. 

3.  And  gif  ftonne  hwylcum  gyldan  J>earf  sie  his  geferena  fultnmes,  and  hit 
gecyd  wyrfte  f>£es  gildan  nihstan  gerefan,  butun  se  gilda  sylf  neah  si,  and  se 
gerefa    hit  forgymeleasi  gegyldean  pund.      Gif  se  hlaford  hit  forgymeleasie 
gyldean  pund,  buton  he  on  hlafordes  neode  beoo'Sfte  laegerbaera. 

4.  And  gyf  hwa  gyldan  ofstlea,  ne  si  nan  ofter  butun  eahta  pund  to  bote 
Gif  se  stlaga  Sonne  }>a  bote  oferhogie,  wrece  eal  gildescipe  J?one  gildan,  and 
ealle  beran.     Gif  hit  )>onne  an  do,  beran  ealle  gelice. 

5.  And  gif  aenig  gilda  hwylcne  man  ofstlea,  and  he  neadwraca  si,  and  his 
bismer  bete,  and  se  ofstlagena  twelfhende  sy,  fylste  aelc  gegylda  healf  mearc  to 
fylste.     Gif  se  ofstlagena  ceorl  sy  twegen  oran.     Gif  he  wylisc  si  anne  oran. 

6.  Gif  se  gilda  J»onne  hwaanne  mid  dysie  and  myd  dole  stlea,  here  sylf  J>et  he 
worhte. 

7.  And  gif  gegilda  his  gegyldan  J>urh  his  agen  dysi  ofstlea  bere  sylf  wiS 
magas  J>aet  he  brsec ;  and  his  gegylde  eft  mid  eahta  punduin  gebycge,  o'S'Se  he 
)>olie  a  geferes  and  freondscipes. 

8.  And  gif  gegilda  myd  \>sem  ete  o'S'Se  drince  J>e  his  gegildan  stlog,  butun  hit 
beforan  cyninge  o'S'Se  leodbisceope  0880  ealdormen  beo,  gilde  an  pund,  butun  he 
setsacan  maege  mid  his  twam  gesetlun  J>aet  he  hine  myste. 

1  The  words  in  italics  Mr.  Kemble  has  translated:  "  and  let  the  gildship  inherit 
of  the  dead  half  a  farm."  (Kemble's  History  of  the  Saxons  in  England,  vol.  i. 
App.  513.)  This  is  simply  absurd.  The  original  words  are  so  corrupt  and  ungram- 
matical  that  it  is  impossible  to  give  any  meaning  to  them.  Mr.  Thorpe  has  left 
them  untranslated  (Diplomatarium  Anglicum,  611),  and  following  so  excellent 
a  leader  I  have  done  the  like.  Dr.  Hickes  has  made  a  very  clever  guess,  but  it 
is  only  a  guess.  His  translation  is  "  Et  sodalitas  alteram  partem  sumptuum 
accommodabit  quas  ad  justa  solvenda  in  silicernio,  seu  epulatione  funebri  im- 
pendentur."  (Thesaurus  Ling.  Septent.  Dissertatio  epistolaris  ad  Bartholomasum 
Showere,  p.  20.) 


14  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

I.  Each  gave  to  other  upon  the  holy  Gospels  an  oath  of  true  fidelity 
as  regarded  God  and  as  regarded  the  world,  that  he  would  ever  give 
all  fellowship  to  him  that  had  most  right. 

9.  Gyf  hwilc  gegilda  o'Scrne  misgrete,  gylde  anne  syster  huniges : — 

And  gif  hwa  oiSerne  misgrete,  gylde  anne  syster  huniges,  butun  he  hine  mid 
his  twam  gesetlun  geladie. 

10.  Gif  cniht '  wsepn  brede,  gild  se  hlaford  an  pund  ;  and  hsebbe  se  hlaford 
set  J>aet  he  msege,  and  him  eal  gildscipe  gefylste  J^aet  he  his  feoh  of  hsebbe. 

II.  And  gif  cniht  otSerne  gewundie,  wrece  hit  hlaford,  and  eal  gyldscype  on 
an,  sece  }>set  J>  he  sece,  J>aet  he  feorh  nebbe. 

12.  And  gif  cniht  binnan  stig  a  sitte,  gyld  anne  syster  huniges. 
And  gif  hwa  fotsetlan  hasbbe,  do  J>£Bt  ylee. 

'  The  meaning  of  this  word  "  cniht"  has  been  strangely  misunderstood,  though 
nothing  can  be  plainer.  jElfric,  in  his  Abstract  of  the  Old  Testament,  trans- 
lated miles,  in  the  Apostle's  expression  miles  non  portabit  gladium,  by  "  cniht." 
The  ballad  on  the  death  and  last  exploits  of  Byrhtnoth  the  ealdorman  or  eorl  of 
East-Anglia  calls  him  "  cniht." 

"  Be  J>sem  man  mihte  oncnawan, 

t>set  se  cniht  nolde 

wacian  set  J>asm  wige, 

)>a  J>e  he  to  wsepnum  feng." 

The  eorl  was  the  King's  cniht,  because  he  was  a  King's  thane,  that  is,  he  had 
taken  his  oath  of  homage  to  the  King  and  was  his  man.  On  the  other  side,  and 
for  the  same  reason,  the  same  appellation  is  applied  by  the  poet  to  the  eorl's 
own  men. 

"  Hun  be  healfe  stod 
hyse  unweaxen. 
Cniht  on  gecampe." 

To  a  charter  of  the  tenth  century  we  find,  after  the  mention  of  several  attestants, 
these  words  "  and  masnig  god  cniht  to  eacan  )>ysan."  (Hickes'  Thesaurus,  prsef. 
vol.  i.  p.  xxi.)  Oswald  (Bishop)  in  a  diploma  A.D.  969,  gives  certain  land 
"  sumum  cnihte,  )>sem  is  Osulf  nama."  (Kemble's  Cod.  Dipl.  vol.  iii.  557.)  And 
in  another  document  of  the  same  period  Oswald  (Archbishop)  makes  a  similar 
grant,  "  sumum  cnihte,  Jjaeni  J>e  is  Wulgeat  nama."  (Ibid.  Dipl.  680.)  ^Iflajd's 
will,  of  no  date,  but  referrible  to  the  tenth  century,  has  the  following  "  Ic  geann 
Brihtwolde  minnm  cnihtas,"  &c.  (Ibid.  Dipl.  684.)  ^Etheling  ^Etheling,  in 
a  charter  of  the  eleventh  century,  says  "  Butan  )>aem  vill  hydum  J>e  ic  _«Elm£ere 
minum  cnihte  geunnen  hasbbe.  And  ic  geann  ^Ethelwine  minum  cnihte  >£es 
swyrdes  J>e  he  aar  me  sealde."  (Ibid.  Dipl.  722.) 

2  Stiff  is  wholly  unintelligible,  and  can  only  be  an  error  of  the  copyist.  Mr. 
Kemble  translates  it  spence  (History  of  the  Saxons  in  England,  vol.  i.  p.  514)  ; 
but  in  this  the  interpreter  is  at  least  as  hard  to  understand  as  the  original. 
Mr.  Thorpe  leaves  the  whole  phrase  untranslated.  (Diplomatarium  Ano-licum, 
p.  613.)  A  reference,  however,  to  par.  2  of  the  rules  of  the  Exeter  Guild  (p.  17) 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  15 

2.  If  any  brother  die,  the  whole  guild  shall  bring  him  to  the  place 
where  he  has  wished,  and  he  that  comes  not  thereto  shall  pay  a  sextarius 
of  honey ;  and  each  shall  pay  two-pence  towards  the  alms  (viz.  at  the 
offertory),  and  what  is  befitting  shall  be  delivered  to  St.  ^Stheldrith.* 

3.  If  any  brother  be  in  need  of  the  aid  of  his  comrades,  and  it  be 
made  known  to  the  land  steward  of  the  nearest  brother,  unless  the 
brother  be  himself  at  hand,  and  if  the  steward  neglect  it  he  shall  pay 
a  pound.     If  the  lord  neglect  it  he  shall  pay  a  pound,  unless  he  be 
compulsorily  engaged  on  his  lord's  business,  or  confined  to  his  bed  by 
sickness 

4.  If  anyone  slay  a  brother,  let  fully  eight  pounds  be  exacted  for 
the  compensation.     If  the  slayer  neglect  to  pay  the  compensation,  let 
all  the  guild  avenge  the  brother,  and  bear  the  feud.     If  one  do  it,  let 
all  bear  alike. 

5.  If  any  brother  slay  any  man,  and  he  be  an  avenger  by  necessity 
of  repairing  his  outrage,  and  the  slain  man  be  a  thane,  let  each  brother 
pay  half  a  marc  in  aid.     If  the  slain  man  be  a  ceorl  (i.e  a  yeoman), 
let  him  pay  twelve  oras.     If  the  slain  man  be  a  Welsh  man,  let  him 
pay  one  ora. 

6.  If  the  brother  slay  any  one  out  of  wantonness  or  malice,  let  him 
himself  bear  the  consequence  of  what  he  has  done. 

7.  If  a  brother  slay  his  guild  brother  through  his  own  foolishness, 

13.  And  gif  hwilce  gegilda  ut  of  landae  forftfere,  o'SiSe  beo  gesycled,  gefeccan 
hine  his  gegildan,  and  hine  gebringan  deadne  e'SiSe  cucene,  }>£er  he  to  wilnie,  be 
}>sem  ylcan  wite  J»e  hit  gecweden  is. 

14.  Gif  he  set  ham  f or'Sfer'S  and  gegilda  J>aet  lie  ne  gessec'S;  and  se  gegilda  J>e 
ne  gesece  his  morgen  '  spzece,  gilde  his  syster  huniges. 

*  See  note,  p.  13. 

will  throw  light  upon  the  meaning  of  the  provision  itself.  That  paragraph 
contemplates  a  guild  brother's  cniht  sitting  with  his  lord  in  the  banqueting 
room  of  the  guild,  in  which  case,  as  the  cniht  cannot  be  expected  to  be  abstemious, 
he,  as  his  lord,  is  required  to  contribute  something  towards  the  increased  con- 
sumption. It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  cniht  would  be  of  the  same 
social  standing  or  birth  as  the  lord,  and  therefore  without  offence  to  the  other 
guild  brethren  he  could  sit  at  table  with  them.  Dr.  Hickes  mistakes  the  sense 
of  the  passage  by  translating  it  thus,  "  Si  famulus  in  yia  cuiquam  insidietur, 
&c."  (Dissertatio  epistolaris,  p.  20.) 

1  We  have  a  hiatus  here;  but  the  sense  of  the  passage  may  be  arrived  at  not- 
withstanding without  difficulty.  "  Morning  "  or  "morrow  speech  "  is  an  expres- 
sion which  continued  to  be  used  very  late  in  the  middle  ages  for  the  general 
meeting  of  a  guild.  (See  passim  in  Mr.  T.  Smith's  Old  English  Guilds.) 


16  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

let  him  himself  bear,  as  regards  the  relatives,  what  he  broke  (i.e.  the 
consequences  of  his  infraction  of  the  law)  and  also  redeem  his  fellow- 
ship with  eight  pounds,  or  lose  for  ever  fraternity  and  friendship. 

8.  If  a  brother  eat  or  drink  with  him  that  slew  his  guild  brother, 
except  it  be  before  the  king,  or  the  ealdorman  of  the  shire,  or  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese,  let  him  pay  one  pound,  unless  he  can  disprove  by  the 
evidence  of  the  two  persons  who  sat  on  each  side  of  him  at  table  that 
he  knew  him  not. 

9.  If  any  (brother)  revile  another,  let  him  pay  one  sextarius  of 
honey,  unless  he  can  clear  himself  by  the  evidence  of  the  two  men  who 
sat  at  each  side  of  him  at  table. 

10.  If  a  cniht  (i.e.  an  armed  retainer  of  a  brother*)  draw  his  weapon 
let  the  lord  pay  one  pound  and  detain  what  he  can  (of  the  servant's 
effects)  and  let  all  the  guild  assist  him  in  recovering  his  money. 

11.  If  a  cniht  wound  another  (cniht)  let  the  lord  avenge  it,  and  all 
the  guild  together,  wherever  he  may  seek  refuge,  (effect)  that  he  have 
not  his  life. 

12.  If  a  cniht  take  his  seat  indoors  (i.e.  in  the  banqueting  room  of 
the  guild  I)  let  him  pay  (i.e.  contribute)  one  sextarius  of  honey. 

And  if  any  brother  have  a  servant  to  sit  at  his  foot  let  him  do  the 
same. 

13.  If  any  brother  die  out  of  the  country,  or  fall  sick,  let  his  guild 
brothers  fetch  him  and  bring  him,  dead  or  alive,  to  where   he  wishes, 
upon  the  penalty  aforesaid. 

14.  If  he  dies  at  home,  and  a  brother  does  not  repair  to  the  body, 
and  the  latter  does  not  excuse  himself  at  the  morning  speech  (i.e.  the 
general  meeting  of  the  guild),  let  him  pay  his  sextarius  of  his  honey. 

The  rules  of  the  Exeter  Guild  are  as  follows : 

The  proem  states  that  this  Society  is  assembled  in  Exeter  for 
God's  love  and  their  soul's  profit,  both  in  regard  to  the  prosperity  of 
this  life  and  the  future,  which  we  wish  for  ourselves  in  God's  judge- 
ment. J 

*  See  note,  p.  14.  f  Ibid. 

J  J>eos  gesamming  is  gesamnod  on  Exanceastre  for  godes  lufun  and  for  usse 
saule  J>earfe,  segfter  ge  be  usses  lifes  gesundfulnesse,  ge  eac  be  ftsem  sefteran 
dagum,  }>e  we  to  godes  dome  for  us  sulfe  beon  willaS. 

1.  Jjonne  habbaft  we  gecweden,  J>aet  ure  myttnng  si  J>riwa  on  xii  moniSum,  ane 
to  See  Michaeles  msessan,  o^re  siSe  to  See  Marian  msessan  ofer  midne  winter, 
J>riddan  siSe  on  eal  hseligra  rnaesse  daeg  ofer  eastron. 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  17 

1.  There  shall  be  three  meetings  in  the  year,  the  first  at  Michael- 
mas, the  second  at  the  feast  of  our  Lady  after  midwinter,  and  the 
third  at  the  feast  of  All  Saints  after  Easter. 

2.  Each  brother  shall  contribute  two  sextarii  of  malt,  and  each 
cniht  one  and  a  portion  of  honey. 

3.  The  priest  shall  celebrate  two  masses,  one  for  the  living  friends, 
the  other  for  the  dead,  at  each  meeting ;  and  each  brother  of  lay  estate 
shall  recite  two  psalters,  one  for  the  living  friends,  the  other  for  the 
dead.     This  altogether  (says  the  rule)  will  make  six  masses  and  six 
psalters,  there  being  three  general  meetings. 

4.  At  each  expedition  ordered  by  the  king  every  brother  shall  con- 
tribute five  pence. 

5.  At  a  house  burning  each  brother  shall  contribute  a  penny. 

6.  If  any  brother  neglect  an  appointment  for  a  meeting,  on  the  first 
occasion  he  shall  pay  for  three  masses,  on  the  second  occasion  for  five, 

2.  And  hsebbe  selc  gegilda  ii  sesteras  mealtes,  and  selc  cniht  anne  and  sceat 
huniges. 

3.  And  se  msessepreost  a  singe  twa  msessan,  oftre  for  J>a  lyfigendan  frynd,  o'Sre 
for  J>a  for'Sgefarenan  set  aslcere  mittinge;  and  aelc  gemajnes  hades  broker  twegen 
salteras  sealma,  o'Serne  for  J>a  lyfigendan  f rynd,  ofterne  for  \>&  f orftgef arenan ; 
and  eft  forS  sv$e  selc  monn  vi  messan  o'S'Se  vi  sealteras  sealma. 

4.  And  set  svcS  fore  selc  l  mon  v  peningas. 

5.  And  set  husbryne  aslc  mon  anne  pen. 

6.  And   gif  hwylc  man  }>one   andagan  forgemeleasige,  set  forman  cyrre  iii. 
msessan,  set  oiSerum  cyrre  v.  jet  ftriddan  cyrre  ne  scire  his  nan  man,  butun  hit  sie 
for  mettrumnesse,  ofifte  for  hlafordes  neodde. 

7.  And  gif  hwylc  monn  J>one  andagan  oferhabbe   zet  his  gesceote   bete  be 
twifealdum. 

8.  And  gief  hwylc  mon  of  \>is  geferscipe  o"$erne  misgrete,  gebete  mid  xxx. 
peningum,  J>onne  bidda'S  we  for  godes  lufun,  )>aBt  selc  mscnn  J>£es  gemittinge  mid 
rihte  healde,  swa  we  hit  mid  rihte  gersedod  habba'S  god  us  to  \>se,m  gefultimige. 

1  For  "  suS  fore,"  which  means  nothing,  I  read  "  utfare,"  the  expedition 
ordered  by  the  King's  gelan.  This  reading  is  supported  by  a  practice  of  the 
burgesses  of  Colchester  before  the  Norman  Conquest.  Ellis  says  (Introduction 
to  Domesday,  p.  113),  "  Six  pence  a  year  was  paid  out  of  every  house,  which 
might  be  applied  either  for  the  maintenance  of  the  King's  soldiers,  or  for  an 
expedition  by  sea  or  land.  This  payment,  it  is  said,  did  not  belong  to  the 
King's  ferm."  The  contributions  are  analogous.  In  the  one  case  the  burgesses 
subscribe  among  themselves  for  the  behoof  of  their  brother  burgesses  going  to 
the  war.  In  the  other  case  the  guild  brethren  subscribe  much  the  same  sum  for 
the  same  purpose. 

VOL.  IV.  C 


18  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

and  on  the  third  occasion  no  allowance  shall  be  made  for  the  neglect 
unless  it  be  through  infirmity  or  his  lord's  business. 

7.  If  any  brother  neglect  the  appointment  for  paying  his  subscrip- 
tion or  contribution,  let  him  compensate  for  it  two-fold. 

8.  If  any  man  of  this  fellowship  revile  another,  let  him  compensate 
for  it  with  thirty  pence. 

In  conclusion  the  document  prays  "  for  God's  love,  that  every  man 
of  this  assembly  justly  observe  what  we  have  justly  ordained.  God 
assist  us  therein." 

Though  these  three  secular  guilds  are  the  only  associations  of  that 
kind  whose  rules  we  possess,  our  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  guilds 
amongst  the  Anglo-Saxons  goes  back  to  a  much  earlier  date. 

They  are  mentioned  generally  in  the  seventh  century,  viz.  in  the  laws 
of  King  Ine.  * 

In  A.D.  860-866  there  was  a  guild  of  cnihts.f  A  similar  guild 
would  appear  to  have  existed  in  London  at  a  date  long  anterior  to 
the  Norman  Conquest.;}:  Domesday  also  speaks  of  a  guild  of  clerks 
possessed  of  considerable  house  property  at  Canterbury.  § 

As  that  great  record  could  only  refer  to  institutions  possessed  of 
real  property,  and  as  the  city  was  exempted  from  its  range,  its  silence 
is  in  no  way  conclusive,  either  against  their  having  been  other  guilds 
in  England  unendowed,  or  against  there  having  been  guilds  in  London 
both  with  and  without  estate. 

After  the  Norman  Conquest  we  find  guilds  in  abundance  in  London. 
These,  or  many  of  them,  we  have  every  right  to  consider  to  have  pre- 
ceded that  great  event.  They  are  called  by  their  old  Anglo-Saxon 
name  of  "  gild  ;"  they  are  governed  by  an  official  of  like  Anglo-Saxon 
nomenclature,  and  their  word  for  a  great  meeting  of  the  associates, 
viz.  morning  speech, ||  we  have  already  seen  in  the  association  of 
Cambridge. 

In  a  short  space  of  time  succeeding  the  Norman  Conquest  the  guilds 
became  in  England,  as  upon  the  Continent,  a  power  in  the  boroughs, 

*  Thorpe,  Tol.  i.  p.  112. 

f  Kemble's  Cod.  Dipl.  vol.  ii.  293.  A  signature  to  a  defaced  charter  of  Ealhere 
is  "  cniahta  gealdan." 

J  Herbert's  History,  vol.  i.  p.  27. 

§  Ellis's  General  Introduction  to  Domesday,  p.  115.  Earlier  than  this  date 
similar  guilds  of  clerks  are  alluded  to  in  the  canons  enacted  under  King  Eadgar. 
(Thorpe's  Laws,  vol.  ii.  p.  246.)  ||  See  ante. 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,   1354  TO  1496.  19 

and  above  all  in  London.  In  that  city  they  had  by  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward II.  overturned  the  old  burghal  constitution.  Herbert  says,  "  By 
one  of  a  number  of  articles  of  regulation,  ordained  by  the  citizens  for 
their  internal  government,  which  articles  were  confirmed  by  the  King, 
and  incorporated  into  a  charter,  it  was  provided  that  no  person, 
whether  an  inhabitant  of  the  city  or  otherwise,  should  be  admitted  into 
the  civic  freedom,  unless  he  was  a  member  of  one  of  the  trades  or 
mysteries,  or  unless  with  the  full  consent  of  the  whole  community 
convened ;  only  that  apprentices  might  still  be  admitted  according  to 
the  established  form.  Before  this  no  mention  occurs  of  any  mercantile 
qualification  to  entitle  the  householder  to  his  admission  to  the  cor- 
poration." 

The  next  reign  saw  greater  changes  still. 

"  The  reign  of  Edward  III.  (says  Herbert)  gave  birth  to  an  entire 
reconstruction  of  the  trading  fraternities,  which,  from  now  generally 
assuming  a  distinctive  dress  or  livery,  came  to  be  called  Livery  Com- 
panies." He  adds,  "  The  alterations  under  this  reconstruction  were 
numerous.  Amongst  the  principal  may  be  reckoned  their  change  of 
name  from  gilds  to  crafts  and  mysteries,  and  the  substituting  for  the 
old  title  of  alderman  that  of  master  or  warden,  *  *  *.  A  more  im- 
portant change  for  the  interest  of  the  companies  was  their  being  at 
this  time  generally  chartered,  or  having  those  privileges  confirmed 
by  letters  patent  which  they  had  before  only  exercised  through  suffer- 
ance, and  the  payment  of  their  fermes." 

These  changes  led  to  the  further  aggrandisement  of  the  companies. 
Norton  says,  "  In  49  Edward  III.  an  enactment  passed  the  whole 
assembled  commonalty  of  the  City,  by  which  the  right  of  election  of 
all  city  dignitaiies  and  officers,  including  members  of  parliament,  was 
transferred  from  the  ward  representatives  to  the  trading  companies."* 

All  our  rules  come  under  the  reconstruction  mentioned  by  Herbert. 
They  are  not  however  the  less  interesting,  for  though  the  institutions 
to  which  they  refer  are  no  longer  called  guilds,  they  are  still  such  in 
fact  and  in  spirit. 

Finding  thus  a  succession  of  guilds  in  England  from  the  seventh 

*  The  same  strange  assumption  of  power  on  the  part  of  the  guilds  had 
already  taken  place  on  the  Continent.  In  1297  Dante  became  a  member  of  the 
Company  of  Physicians  and  Apothecaries  at  Florence  (the  sesta  of  the  arti 
maggiori},  to  enable  him  according  to  the  existing  laws  to  take  office  under  the 
government.  (See  Dr.  Barlow's  Divina  Commedia,  p.  491.) 

c  2 


20  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

•century  to  the  present  era  with  nothing  to  show  that  they  received 
their  creation  from  King  Ine  of  Wessex,*  we  may  naturally  ask,  to 
what  origin  are  we  to  refer  these  fraternities  of  our  land  ? 

This  has  been  a  topic  much  discussed  both  at  home  and  abroad. 
As  might  be  expected,  the  opinions  expressed  upon  the  subject  have 
been  various  and  contradictory. 

Lappenberg  traces  our  English  guilds  to  the  sacrificial  feasts  of  the 
Teutonic  tribes.  This  is  perhaps  the  strangest  theory  of  all.  For 
what  connection  can  reasonably  be  supposed  between  a  rendezvous  of 
uncivilized  Pagans  and  an  association  of  Christian  men  combining 
for  schemes  of  mutual  benefit  ? 

Dr.  Brentano  rejects  this  hypothesis,  and  supports  a  view  of  his 
own  in  the  following  manner.  He  says,  "  Neither  Wilda,  the  prin- 
cipal writer  on  guilds,  nor  Hartwig,  who  has  made  the  latest  researches 
into  their  origin,  is  able  to  discover  anything  of  the  essential  nature  of 
guilds,  either  in  what  has  just  been  related  about  the  old  family  and 
its  banquets,  or  in  the  sacrificial  assemblies;  and  it  is  only  as  to  the 
one  point  of  the  custom  of  holding  banquets  on  the  occasion  of  anni- 
versary festivals  that  Wilda  is  inclined  to  derive  the  guilds  from  them. 
But  of  the  essence  of  the  guild,  the  brotherly  banding  together  in 
close  union,  which  expressed  itself  in  manifold  ways,  in  the  mutual 
rendering  of  help  and  support,  he  finds  no  trace.  The  banquets  were 
either  casual  meetings,  to  which  every  one,  as  he  thought  proper, 
invited  his  friends,  or  which  several  people  prepared  in  common,  and 
which  did  not  produce  any  more  intimate  relationship  than  that  already 
existing  from  the  actual  bond  of  the  family,  or  state,  or  neighbour- 
hood, or  they  were  meetings  in  which  every  one  of  the  nation  was 
able,  or  was  obliged  to  take  part.  There  appears  in  them  nothing  of 
any  closer  voluntary  confederacy  of  the  members  within  or  by  the  side 
of  the  union  caused  by  the  state  or  religion.  Hartwig  considers  these 
objections  of  Wilda  conclusive,  and  believes  that  from  the  continued 
existence  of  Pagan  ceremonies,  even  amongst  the  religious  guilds,  and 
from  the  custom  of  holding  feasts,  nothing  whatever  can  be  deduced 
which  is  essential  to  the  guilds." 

Dr.  Brentano,  having  thus  disposed  of  an  opposite  theory,  goes  on 
to  attribute  the  guild  to  the  family,  i.e.  the  Teutonic  family,  the  guild 
being  an  instance  of  that  union  for  mutual  support  which  existed  in 

*  See  ante. 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,   1354  TO  1496.  21 

that  Teutonic  family,  and  he  sums  up  as  follows:  ''The  family  appears 
as  the  first  guild,  or  at  least  as  an  archetype  of  the  guilds.  Originally 
its  providing  care  dispels  all  existing  wants,  and  for  other  societies 
there  is  therefore  no  room.  As  soon,  however,  as  wants  arise,  which 
the  family  can  no  longer  satisfy — whether  on  account  of  their  peculiar 
nature  or  in  consequence  of  their  increase,  or  because  its  own  activity 
grows  feeble — closer  artificial  alliances  immediately  spring  forth  to 
provide  for  them,  in  so  far  as  the  state  does  not  do  it.  Infinitely 
varied  as  are  the  wants  which  call  them  forth  so  are  naturally  the 
objects  of  these  alliances.  Yet  the  basis  on  which  they  all  rest  is  the 
same.  All  are  unions  between  man  and  man,  not  mere  associations  of 
capital,  like  our  modern  societies  and  companies,"  &c. 

It  is  not  very  difficult  to  dispose  of  the  theory  to  which  the  fervid 
Teutonic  genius  has  led  Dr.  Brentano. 

This  theory  proves  too  little  in  one  sense  and  too  much  in  another. 
It  is  wholly  illogical  to  deduce  from  the  natural  obligation  of  the 
family  an  institution  which  is  not  only  voluntary  and  optional,  but 
which  can  only  begin  outside  of  that  family.  In  this  respect,  therefore, 
Dr.  Brentano's  theory  falls  short. 

Again,  if  the  guild  be  derivable  from  the  family,  every  other  associ- 
ation of  freemen  must  be  equally  so  derived,  and  should  Dr.  Brentano's 
arguments  prove  his  contention,  the  army,  the  navy,  the  civil  govern- 
ment of  a  country  have  all  claims  to  that  origin.  But  this  is  to  prove 
more  than  is  proposed. 

Mr.  Toulmin  Smith  was  of  opinion  that  "  none  of  our  guilds  were 
founded  upon  a  Roman  basis."  Miss  Smith  adds  "  and,  when  a  refe- 
rence to  early  Roman  history  was  suggested,"  he  replied  "  there  is  not 
the  shadow  of  an  analogy  (misleading  as  even  analogies  are)  between 
the  old  Sabine  curies  and  our  old  English  guilds.  We  trace  ours 
back  to  the  old  Saxon  times." 

As  I  am  free  to  confess  that  I  do  not  understand  the  allusion  in 
this,  I  must  leave  it,  with  all  its  mystery,  uncommented  upon,  except 
to  observe  that  it  may  mean  that  English  guilds  are  of  English 
origin. 

In  the  various  hypotheses  which  I  have  referred  to  the  propounders 
all  agree  in  one  point,  viz.,  in  ignoring  the  past  history  of  Britain. 
They  seem  to  have  forgotten  that  England  was  a  Latin  country  for 
four  centuries,  and  during  that  period  as  she  received  Latin  colonists 
so  she  received  also  Roman  laws  and  institutions. 


22  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

Amongst  the  latter  the  collegia  privata  were  planted  here,  at  the 
infancy  of  the  Conquest.  The  collegium  fabrorum  which  dwelt  in  the 
Civitatis  Regnorum,  when  Claudius  and  his  successors  were  Emperors, 
is  known  to  all  antiquaries.* 

The  colleges  remained  in  this  country  throughout  the  imperial  rule, 
and  with  the  provincial  inhabitants  survived  the  Anglo-Saxon  occu- 
pation of  Britain.  They  were  subsequently,  through  that  marvellous 
imitativeness  f  which  distinguished  the  German  in  the  early  stages  of 
his  national  life,  adopted  by  him  also. 

That  this  is  the  true  origin  of  the  English  guild  it  will  not  be  very 
difficult  to  demonstrate. 

Under  the  empire  and  before  it  private  colleges  (collegia  privata) 
were  corporations  composed  of  men  voluntarily  bound  together  for  a 
common  lawful  purpose.! 

They  were  established  by  legal  act,§  either  a  senatus  consultum  or  a 
decree  of  the  emperor. 

The  number  of  the  sodales  could  not  be  less  than  three.  It  might 
be  any  larger  number,  unless  it  was  restricted  by  the  authority  which 
gave  the  college  existence. || 

In  its  constitution  the  college  was  divided  into  decurice  and  centuries 
— bodies  of  ten  and  a  hundred  men.^1" 


*  Horsfield's  History  of  Sussex,  vol.  i.  p.  41,  gives  the  inscription  in  its  existing 
state,  and  see  Horsley's  Britannia  Romana,  p.  332  ct  seqq.  for  an  ingenious 
restoration  by  the  celebrated  Roger  Gale.  Whatever  may  be  thought  of  this 
restoration  in  the  whole  or  in  part,  we  hare  in  the  original  (as  it  now  exists,)  the 
words  "  gium  fabrorum,"  which  can  only  be  read  "  collegium  f."  These  colleges 
were  amongst  the  few  "  antiqua  et  legitima  "  left  undissolved  by  Augustus. 
(Suet,  in  Aug.  c.  32.) 

f  See  the  acute  and  philosophical  remarks  of  Dr.  Rollestone,  who  discusses  the 
"  imitative  tendencies  "  of  the  Teutonic  race  in  vol.  xlii.  Archseologia,  p.  422. 

J  See  J.  F.  Massman's  Libellus  Aurarius,  under  the  heading  collegia,  p.  76  et 
seqq.  See  also  Dig.  50,  16,  85,  and  3,  4. 

§  Ibid.  p.  75.  Massman  says,  "  Inde  frequens  ilia  formula,  quibus  ex  S.  C. 
coire  licet."  (Gruter,  99  i.  391  i.;  Murator,  472,  3,  520  3;  Orelli,  4075,  4115, 1467, 
2797.)  See  also  Sueton.  in  Augusto,  c.  32." 

||  Fabretti,  x.  443,  Marini,  Fratres  Arvales.  (Quoted  by  Massman,  p.  75.) 
Dig.  de  verb,  signinc.  Pliny's  Epistles,  x.  42. 

^f  "  Collegia  divisa  erant  in  decnrias  et  centnrias,"  says  J.  F.  Massman, 
quoting  Muratori,  518,  4;  Fabretti,  73,  72;  Marini,  Fratr.  Arv.  174«;  Orelli, 
4137. 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO   1496.  23 

It  was  presided  over  by  a  magister  and  by  decuriones — a  president 
and  a  senate.* 

It  had  a  qncestor  and  arcarius — a  treasurer  and  sub-treasurer.^ 

It  was  a  corporation,  and  could  hold  property  as  such.| 

It  had  a  common  cult  and  common  sacrifices  at  stated  times.  It 
had  its  priests  and  temple.  § 

It  had  its  lares  and  its  genii. 

It  had  a  curia  (or  meeting-house)  where  the  ordo  collegii  (its  sena- 
tors) met  to  consult  and  to  determine. 

At  the  same  curia  also  the  whole  sodality  met  at  their  general 
meetings  and  to  feast. 

There  was  a  common  area  (or  chest)  to  contain  their  revenues,  their 
contributions,  and  their  fines. 

Each  college  had  its  archives  and  its  banners. 

It  had  a  jus  sodalitii  or  full  power  over  its  members. 

To  each  candidate  on  his  admission  was  administered  an  oath 
peculiar  to  the  college. 

The  sodales  supported  their  poor  brethren. 

They  imposed  tributa  or  contributions  to  meet  their  current  and 
extraordinary  expenses. 

They  buried  publicly  deceased  brethren,  all  the  survivors  attending 
the  rite. 

A  common  sepulchre  or  columbarium  received  the  brethren. 

Each  college  celebrated  its  natal  day,  a  day  called  carce  cognationis, 
and  two  other  days  called  severally  dies  violarum  and  dies  rosce. 

We  may  guess  the  intention  for  which  the  natal  day  and  the  day 
cara  cognationis  were  appointed,  viz.  to  carry  out  the  general  pur- 
poses of  the  college  ;  but  for  the  dies  violarum  and  dies  rosce  there 
were  other  purposes.  On  those  two  days  of  charming  nomenclature 
the  sodales  met  at  the  sepulchres  of  their  departed  brethren  to  com- 
memorate their  loss,  and  to  deck  their  tombs  with  violets  and  roses,  an 
offering  (if  not  a  sacrifice)  pleasing  to  the  spirit  of  the  manes. || 

*  See  the  authorities  (derived  from  epigraphs)  for  these  and  for  varying  names 
of  the  same  officers  in  Massman,  p.  80. 

t  Ibid. 

I  Dig.  47,  22,  3. 

§  Ibid.  p.  81.  For  all  the  ensuing  assertions  the  reader  is  referred  to  Massman 
and  the  authorities  quoted  by  him. 

||  Massman,  in  reference  to  these  days,  says  only  that  the  dies  cares  cog- 
nationis was  in  the  month  of  February,  that  the  dies  violarum  occurred 


24  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

Each  college  could  hold  property. 

Of  trade  colleges  epigraphy  has  preserved  an  infinity  of  examples  ; 
but,  as  I  have  intimated,  the  private  colleges  were  not  of  craftsmen 
only;  any  persons  could  combine  and  form  a  college,  if  the  common 
purpose  of  it  were  lawful. 

Men  could  combine  themselves  into  a  religious  college  if  the  religion 
were  tolerated  by  the  State  ;  *  and  De  Rossi  has  shewn  that  colleges 
funerum  causa,  or  for  the  purpose  of  holding  land  wherein  to  bury 
the  sodales,  were  rife  in  Rome  both  before  and  after  the  rise  of 

when  the  violet  began  to  blow,  and  that  the  "  dies  roses "  was  on  the  10th  day 
before  the  calends  of  June.  (Ibid.  p.  83.)  This,  however,  gives  only  part  of  the 
information.  It  omits  the  objects  for  which  such  days  were  appointed.  As 
regards  the  two  floral  days  the  information,  however,  is  at  hand.  Violets  and 
roses  were  strewn  or  hung  in  garlands  upon  tombs  in  commemoration  of  the 
dead,  and  to  sooth  the  ever  wakeful  and  mischievous  spirit  of  the  manes.  As  to 
the  employment  of  these  flowers,  see  Orelli,  4419,  4107,  4070,  3927,  and  Marini, 
Fratres  Arvales,  580,  581,  639.  Suetonius  (Nero,  c.  56)  says,  that  after  the 
burial  of  that  emperor  "  non  defuerunt,  qui  per  longnm  tempus  vernis  sestivis 
que  floribus  tumulum  ejus  ornarent " — persons  strewed  his  tomb  with  violets 
and  roses.  Byron's  allusion  to  this  fact  is  amongst  the  best  known  passages  of 
his  Childe  Harold.  Before  then  Augustus  had  acted  similarly  in  regard  to  the 
remains  of  Alexander  the  Great.  (Suet.  August.)  "  Corona  aurea  ac  floribus 
aspersis  veneratus  est."  M.  Antoninus  Pius  (Capitolinus,  c.  iii.  vol.  i.  p.  46, 
Peter's  edition)  so  honoured  his  magistri  that  after  their  death  "  sepulchra 
eorum  floribus  semper  honoraret."  A  graceful  poem  (Anthologia  Latina, 
4.  355),  thus  alludes  to  the  same  custom— 

"  Hoc  mihi  nostcr  herus  sacravit  inane  sepulchrum, 

Villa;  tecta  suae  propter  ut  adspicerem ; 
Utque  suis  manibus  flores  mihi  vinaque  saepe 
Funderet  et  lacrimam  quod  mihi  pluris  erit." 

This  scattering  of  violets  and  roses  upon  tombs  was  commonly  known  by  the 
quaint  names  of  vlolatio  and  rosatio  (see  Orelli),  and  Henzen  has  gone  very 
fully  into  the  subject  of  the  mischievous  powers  of  the  manes,  and  of  the  con- 
sequent necessity  for  propitiating  them.  (See  Annali  di  Roma  for  1846).  He 
quotes  the  following  inscription  preserved  in  the  Villa  Panfili :  "  Quamdiu  vivo, 
colo  te:  post  mortem  nescio;  parce  matrem  tuam  (sic)  et  patrem  et  sororem  tuam 
marinam,  ut  possint  tibi  facere  post  me  solemnia."  (See  also  a  paper  by  the 
same  author  in  the  Annali  for  1849,  p.  77). 

In  the  Archasologia,  vol.  ii.  p.  31,  is  recorded  an  inscription  found  at  His- 
pelluni  of  the  same  tenor;  "Viridi  requiesce  viator  in  herba;  fuge  si  tecum 
caeperit  umbra  loqui."  The  phrase  "de  mortuis  nil  nisi  bomim,"  (if  it  be  ancient) 
refers  to  this  property  of  the  manes.  It  is  not  a  lesson  of  generosity,  as  it  is  now 
taken  to  be  ;  but  a  counsel  not  to  rouse  the  anger  of  an  irritated  ghost  by  speak- 
ing too  freely  of  his  past  actions  in  the  fles>h. 

*  Dig.  47,  22,  1. 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  25 

Christianity.*  In  fact,  it  was  the  glorious  destiny  of  this  order  of 
colleges,  as  the  creators  of  the  catacombs,  to  preserve  our  nascent  and 
struggling  faith.  Under  cover  of  a  Roman  burial  club  the  scheme  of 
man's  redemption  was  carried  out. 

Though  a  glance  over  the  preceding  pages  will  have  shewn  the 
identity  of  the  English  guild  (through  the  Anglo-Saxon  institution) 
with  the  Roman  college,  it  may  perhaps  assist  the  reader  if  I  place 
their  resemblances  in  stricter  juxtaposition.  In  doing  so  I  will  refer, 
where  I  can,  more  particularly  to  the  guild  as  found  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  period  of  our  history. 

The  collegium  was  an  association  of  men,  combined  for  a  common 
lawful  purpose,  and  cemented  together  by  admission  into  a  sodalitium 
and  an  oath  of  fellowship. 

The  Anglo-Saxon  guild  was  identical  in  these  respects. 

The  collegium  had  a  complete  self-government  of  master  and  officers. 

Though  we  have  no  full  information  upon  this  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
guild,  the  old  English  guild  is  constituted  in  a  manner  similar  to  the 
collegium. 

When  the  collegium  was  large  it  was  divided  into  decurice  and 
centuries. 

We  have  seen  this  identical  division  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  guild  of 
London. 

The  collegium  and  the  guild  had  a  special  cult.     In  the  old  English 

*  A.  very  interesting  paper  of  the  Cavaliere  de  Rossi's  in  the  Revue  Arche- 
ologique,  vol.  xiii.  N.S.  p.  295  et  seqq.,  and  entitled  "  Existence  legale  des 
Cimitieres  Chretiens  a  Rome,"  contains  a  resume  of  his  discoveries  upon  this  and 
cognate  points  treated  from  time  to  time  in  the  Bullettino  di  Archeologla 
Cristlana  and  Roma  Sotterranea.  I  refer  the  reader  to  this  paper,  p.  240  et 
seqq.  The  Cavaliere  thus  sums  up  his  discoveries  (Ibid.  p.  240) :  "Aussi  lea 
Chretiens,  en  leur  qualite  de  possesseurs  de  cimitieres  communs,  ont-ils  forme 
ijfso  jure  un  college  de  ce  genre  (i.e.  funerum  causa);  et  pour  leur  oter  le 
benefice  du  senatus-consulte  on  devait  prouver  qu'ils  tomhaient  sous  le  coup  de 
cette  restriction  de  la  loi :  dummodo  hoc  pr&textu  collegium  illlcitum  non  coeat. 
A.  la  constatation  de  ce  delit  equivalait  chacun  ees  edits  speciaux  de  persecution, 
ou  Ton  interdisait  aux  Chretiens  1'usage  de  leurs  cimitieres;  et  ces  edits  sont  en 
effet  du  iiie  siecle,  epoque  ou  1'histoire  et  les  monuments  temoignent  que  les 
fideles  possedaient  des  tombeaux  en  qualite  de  corps  constitues.  Apres  la  revoca- 
tion de  1'edit  le  privilege  rentrait  en  vigour ;  et  alors  les  empereurs  restituaient 
aux  eveques  comme  representants  du  corps  de  la  chretiente  la  libre  possession 
avec  1'usage  des  cimitieres." 


26  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

form  this  is  uniform  and  prominent,  and  it  shews  itself  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  guild  of  Cambridge  in  the  reference  to  S.  ^Etheldryth.* 

There  are  fixed  general  annual  meetings  of  the  collegium  for 
business. 

We  have  seen  the  same  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  guild. 

The  collegium  and  the  guild  have  also  severally  their  reunions,  at 
which  to  feast  and  disport  themselves. 

The  collegium  and  the  guild  subsist  through  the  contributions  of 
their  members.  Their  business  and  their  pleasures  depend  upon  these 
exactions. 

The  collegium  and  the  guild  correct  their  disobedient  members  by 
mulcts  and  fines. 

They  both  have  a  common  chest,  and  they  both  may  and  do  hold 
landed  estate. 

The  saddles  of  the  collegium  are  brethren  as  well  as  contributories. 

Nothing  is  better  defined  than  the  same  feature  in  the  guild  also. 

The  sodales  supported  their  poor  and  comforted  their  sick  brethren. 

We  have  seen  this  in  the  guild. 

The  collegium  and  the  guild  could  make  bye-laws  for  their  respective 
regulation. 

When  a  sodalis  died  the  surviving  brethren  followed  him  to  the 
grave  or  to  its  Roman  equivalent. 

The  same  kindly  spirit  is  enforced  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  as  well  as  in 
the  old  English  guild. 

The  collegium  was  a  corporation. 

The  guild  was  unequivocally  the  same.  In  the  dearth  of  words  of 
precision  which  followed  upon  the  disuse  of  the  Latin  language  in 
this  country  the  word  was  assumed  and  continued  to  late  days  to 
express  a  commune — the  same  thing,  f 


*  Mr.  Toulmin  Smith  is  anxious  to  exculpate  the  guilds  from  the  charge  of 
being  religious.  He  says,  "  These  were  not  in  any  sense  superstitious  founda- 
tions, that  is,  they  were  not  founded,  like  monasteries  and  priories,  for  men  devoted 
to  what  were  deemed  religious  exercises."  (Old  English  Guilds,  Introduction, 
p.  xxviii.) 

f  See  Glanville,  v.  c.  5.  Domesday,  in  speaking  of  Canterbury,  says  that  the 
burgesses  held  certain  land  "  in  gildam  suam,"  i.e.  in  their  aggregate  capacity. 
(See  Ellis's  Introduction,  p.  115).  At  Doyer  the  burgesses  had  a  "  guild  hall." 
(Ibid.  p.  105.) 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  27 

We  have  found  also  in  one  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  guilds  mention 
made  of  the  brotherhood  suing  in  the  aggregate. 

Lastly,  as  the  pagan  sodalities  met  on  the  day  of  violets  and  the 
day  of  the  rose  to  commemorate  the  death  of  brethren  in  the  manner 
which  has  been  mentioned,  so  the  Christian  guild  at  all  times  of  its 
history  in  this  country  met  similarly  on  stated  days  for  an  analogous 
commemoration  of  those  who  had  preceded  them  with  the  sign  of  faith, 
to  use  the  words  of  the  old  office  of  memento. 

I  think  that  these  resemblances  are  so  striking  and  so  nearly  con- 
nected with  the  essence  of  each  that  the  common  similarity  can  mean 
nothing  less  than  the  identity  of  the  two  institutions — the  collegium 
and  the  guild. 

And  it  does  not,  I  think,  conflict  with  this  conclusion  that  the 
collegium  could  not  be  constituted  without  authority,  while  it  is  more 
than  probable  that  no  such  difficulty  existed  in  regard  to  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  guild.*  But  any  authorisation,  besides  not  being  of  the  essence 
of  the  institution,  would  be  out  of  the  question  in  those  days  of  irre- 
gular liberty  which  succeeded  the  dislocation  of  Britain  from  the 
empire. 

Still  less  does  it  affect  that  identity  for  which  I  have  contended, 
that  amongst  all  the  purposes  for  which  collegia,  so  far  as  we  know, 
were  instituted  there  is  no  mention  made  of  mutual  assurance.  For, 
as  it  was  the  machinery  and  system  which  made  a  college,  whatever 
the  object  might  be,  the  institution  was  still  a  college,  being  like  the 
sun  in  Horace,  "  aliusque  et  idem." 

*  The  proems  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  rules  seem  to  prove  this.  In  addition 
thereto  is  the  inference  to  be  drawn  from  a  fact  related  hy  Herbert,  vol.  i.  p.  24> 
who  says  that  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  certain  guilds  in  London  were  amerced 
as  being  adulterine  or  set  up  without  the  King's  licence.  In  other  words  these 
were  probably  old  guilds  which  followed  the  old  custom.  The  Normans  had 
introduced  the  licencing  of  these  fraternities. 


28  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 


TEXT  OF  THE  ORDINANCES. 


ARTICLES  AND  ORDYNANNCES  undirwrite  by  the  MAISTRES  and 
KEPERS  or  WARDEYNES  of  the  FRATERNITIK  of  the  CRAFT  of 
GLOVERS  in  the  Cite  of  LONDON.  In  the  Chapel  of  OURE  LADY 
in  the  Newe  Chirchawe  beside  London.  Acknowledged  before  the 
Commissary  of  London  1354,  28  Edward  III. 

[Extracted  from  the  Registry  of  the  Commissary  Court  of  London.     (E  Libro 
"  Prowet,"  fo.  c.lxxxxvjo.)    Dated  A.D.  1354.  28.  Edw.  iij.] 

xj°  1  xij". 

In  the  Worshipe  of  the  holy  and  the  hye  Trinite  fadir  and  sone  and  holy 
Goost  And  in  the  Worshipe  of  the  blessed  and  Glorious  Virgyne  Mary  Moder 
of  cure  Lord  Godde  Jhesu  Crist  Maistres  and  Kepers  or  Wardeyns  of  the 
Fraternite  of  the  Craft  of  Glovers  of  the  Cite  of  London  and  alle  of  the  same 
Frateriiite  brethren  with  oon  consente  and  assent  in  the  worshipe  and  solempne 
festes  the  Nunciacion  and  in  especiall  the  Assumpcion  of  the  blessed  Mary 
Virgine  they  have  doon  ordeyned  arid  ymade  alle  the  Articles  and  Ordynaunces 
undirwrite  by  hem  and  either  of  hem  and  here  successours  for  evirmore  wel 
and  truly  to  be  kepte  to  be  holde  and  fulfilled  upon  the  peynes  in  the  same 
Articles  here  aftir  specified. 

First  it  is  ordeyned  that  every  brothir  of  the  same  Fraternite  the  which  for 
the  tyme  beyng  and  here  successors  for  here  tymes  paieth  or  doth  to  paye 
yerely  to  fynde  ij.  Tapres  of  the  wight  everych  of  hem  of  xli.  wax  brenyng 
in  the  Chapel  of  Oure  Lady  ysette  in  the  Newchirchawe  beside  London  atte 
the  Hye  Auter  of  the  same  Chapell  in  the  worshipe  of  the  Blessid  Virgine 
Marye  xvj  d.  to  be  paied  that  it  is  to  wete  every  quarter  of  the  yere  iiij  d.  to 
the  fyndyng  of  the  forseid  light  and  to  the  pore  of  the  same  Fraternitee  the 
whiche  well  and  trewly  have  paied  here  quarterage  as  longe  as  they  and  to  here 
power  have  done. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  if  any  brother  of  the  same  Fraternite  of  the  Crafte 
of  Glovers  be  behynde  of  paiement  of  his  quarterage  by  a  monyth  aftir  the 
ende  of  any  quarter  that  thanne  for  defaute  of  paiement  of  soch  quarterage  he 
shal  paie  or  do  to  be  paied  xvj  d.  st.  that  is  to  wete  viij  d.  to  the  olde  werk 
of  the  Churche  of  Seynt  Poule  of  London  and  other  viij  d.  to  the  Boxe  of  the 
same  Fraternitee  of  the  Craft  of  Glovers  And  so  as  oftetymes  as  it  happeth 
any  brothir  be  behynde  in  paiement  of  his  quarterage  any  quarter  of  the  yere 
or  be  not  obedient  to  the  somounce  of  the  Wardeyns  or  be  not  present  in  the 
heuenys  that  folk  ben  dede  and  in  offerynges  for  to  be  doon  as  in  berying  of  the 
bodyes  of  the  brethren  of  the  same  Fraternitee  of  Oure  Lady  that  is  to  wete 
the  Annunciacion  and  Assumpcion  specially  and  in  alle  othir  tymes  in  the 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  29 

•which  brethren  of  the  same  Craft  of  Glovers  togedyr  owen  for  to  be  And  that 
for  every  defaute  he  paye  xvj  d.  in  maner  and  forme  as  is  above  expressed  And 
that  the  Maistres  Kepers  or  Wardeyns  of  the  same  Fraternitee  which  for  the 
tyme  ben  such  sommes  of  money  for  everych  defante  so  ygadred  shul  do  to 
rere  or  doon  to  be  rered  othir  elles  an  othir  that  the  same  Maistres  Kepers 
or  Wardeyns  a  fore  said  for  the  same  defautes  of  here  owen  proper  godes  shal 
make  satist'accion  and  yelde  accompte  ther  of  of  the  same  sommes  in  the  endes 
of  the  yeres  of  thike  Kepers  or  Wardeyns  that  is  for  to  say  as  for  ij  yere. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  every  brother  of  the  same  Fraternitee  shul  come  to 
Placebo  and  Dirige  and  in  the  heuenys  of  dede  folk  in  sute  or  in  here  lyverey 
of  the  same  ffraternite  of  the  yere  last  passed  and  in  the  morowe  atte  Masse 
and  there  for  to  offer  alle  snych  brethren  in  here  newe  lyverey  or  sute  atte 
snych  offerynges  for  to  be  doon  owen  for  to  be  upon  the  peyne  of  xvj  d.  to  paie 
in  maner  and  fourme  above  seid. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  if  ther  be  any  brother  of  the  same  Fraternite  and 
of  the  same  Craft  of  Glovers  be  behynde  of  paiement  of  his  quarterage  by  a 
yere  and  a  day  and  his  power  the  same  quarterage  to  paie  And  if  he  that  do 
maliciously  refuse  that  thenne  he  be  somened  to  fore  the  officiall  and  by  the 
Wardeyns  for  his  trespas  and  rebelnes  of  snche  maner  duly  for  to  be  chastised 
or  ponyssed  and  to  paie  the  fyne  afore  seid  and  her  costes  of  the  court  as  in  here 
account  to  fore  alle  othir  brethren  of  the  same  Craft  wellen  answere. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  if  any  brothir  or  suster  of  the  same  Fraternite  if  have 
be  of  the  Craft  of  Glovers  and  be  dede  withynne  the  endes  and  the  lymytees  of 
the  citee  of  London  and  have  not  of  his  owen  godes  hym  for  to  berye  he  shal 
have  abowte  his  body  v.  tapres  everych  of  the  wight  of  x  Ib.  bernyng  and 
iiij  torches  upon  the  costes  and  expenses  of  the  brethren  of  the  same  Fraternite 
if  it  have  be  that  he  by  vij  yere  contynuyng  in  the  same  Fraternitee  so  long 
hath  duelled  and  his  quaterage  wel  and  truly  aftir  his  power  ypayde. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  alle  the  brethren  of  the  same  Fraternite  ben  clothed 
in  oon  sute  onys  every  ij  yere  ayeyns  the  ffeste  offe  Assumpcion  of  cure  Lady. 
And  that  all  soch  brethren  that  is  to  wete  of  the  forseid  Crafte  of  the  Werk  of 
Glovers  in  the  same  fest  of  Assumpcion  atte  the  forseid  chapell  of  oure  Lady  in 
the  Newe  Chirchawe  beside  London  ysette  for  thanne  togedir  personlich  togedir 
shul  neighborly  and  there  here  offerynges  shul  doon  as  the  maner  afore  hath 
ben  And  if  any  brothir  that  day  be  absent  but  if  a  cause  resonable  hym  doth 
lette  that  thenne  for  his  absens  of  the'  same  he  pay  xvj  d.  for  to  be  paied  in 
maner  and  fourme  above  seid. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  the  Maistres  Kepers  and  Wardeyns  of  the  Fraternite 
afore  seid  of  the  Craft  of  Glovers  of  the  Cite  of  London  the  which  for  the  tyme 
shul  be  and  alle  othir  brethren  of  the  same  Fraternite  and  of  the  same  Craft  of 
Glovers  for  here  tymes  in  the  feste  of  Assumpcion  of  the  blessyd  Virgyne  Marie 
atte  the  aforeseid  Chapell  of  Oure  Lady  in  the  Newe  Churchawe  beside  Lon- 
don ysette  personally  shul  neighe  and  come  by  vij  of  the  clokke  to  fore  the 
oure  of  ix.  And  therfore  to  be  in  syngyng  of  masses  and  ther  her  offerynges 
for  to  do  after  the  maner  of  longe  tyme  passed  and  ther  of  forto  contynue  and 
abyde  and  remayne  from  the  same  oure  of  vij  vnto  the  our  of  viij  fullich 


30  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

fulfilled  but  if  they  have  cause  resonable  hem  for  to  lette  upon  the  peyne  of 
xvj  d.  to  be  paied  in  maner  and  fouraie  aboveseid. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  every  brothir  of  the  same  Fraternite  that  is  to  wete 
of  the  Craft  of  Glovers  her  lyvery  of  the  same  Craft  by  iiij  yere  holde  next 
sewyng  aftir  that  he  it  receyved  hole  and  faire  shal  it  kepe  and  the  same  in  no 
maner  withynne  thike  iiij  yere  shal  not  leve  it  ne  selle  it  ne  aliene  it  upon 
the  peyne  of  xl  d.  to  paie  therof  xx  d.  to  the  olde  werk  of  the  Church  of  Seynt 
Poule  of  London  and  the  othir  xx  d.  to  the  boxe  of  the  Fraternite  of  the  same 
Craft. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  if  any  brothir  of  the  forseid  Fraternite  of  the  Craft  of 
Glovers  aforseid  absente  hym  from  his  mete  and  he  be  withynne  the  Cite  of 
London  butte  if  it  be  that  he  holde  with  grete  sikenes  or  any  othir  cause  reson- 
able hym  doth  lette  that  thanne  for  his  absens  of  the  same  he  shal  paie  xl  d. 
that  is  to  wete  xx  d.  to  the  olde  werke  of  the  Churche  of  Seynt  Poule  and  the 
other  xx  d.  to  the  box  of  the  same  Fraternite. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  he  or  they  the  which  hath  be  resceyved  or  shalbe 
resseyved  here  aftir  into  a  brothir  of  the  same  Fraternite  if  it  so  hadde  be  that 
he  or  they  have  ben  or  hadde  ben  of  the  Craft  of  Glovers  of  the  forseid  Cite  of 
London  paieth  or  dooth  to  paie  everych  of  hem  for  his  in  comynges  xl  d.  or  elles 
as  the  Maistres  Kepers  or  Wardeyns  of  the  Fraternite  aforeseid  and  othir  iij. 
brethren  of  the  same  Craft  and  Fraternite  to  gedir  mow  accorde.  And  also  it  is 
ordeyned  that  he  and  they  that  so  have  be  resceyved  or  have  ben  resceyved  into 
a  brother  or  a  brotherhood  of  the  same  Fraternite  and  everych  of  hem  shal  be 
sworen  on  the  boke  so  helpe  hem  God  and  Holydom  that  he  and  they  well  and 
truly  shal  kepen  holden  and  fulfille  in  alle  the  ordynnances  and  articles  of  the 
same  Fraternite  of  the  Craft  of  Glovers  of  the  forseid  Cite  of  London  kepyng 
upon  the  peynes  in  the  ordynances  and  articles  aforeseid  above  specified. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  the  day  of  the  feste  that  every  brothir  whenne  that 
they  have  eten  shal  go  to  the  forseid  Chapell  of  oure  Lady  in  the  Newchurchawe 
beside  London  i  set  personlkh  to  gedir  an  ther  to  ben  and  contynue  the  tyme  of 
Placebo  and  Dirige  for  alle  the  brethren  and  sistren  of  the  Fraternite  and  on 
the  morow  aftir  atte  the  oure  of  viij  to  be  at  Masse  of  Requiem  and  fro  thens 
to  come  to  gedir  to  her  halle  in  payne  of  xvij  d.  to  ben  paied  in  maner  and 
fonrme  above  seicl  and  so  that  Sonday  twellmoth  as  the  j-er  commeth  about  to 
that  thanne  be  mad  a  quarter  day  and  so  the  Dirige  to  be  kept  yerly  in  manner 
and  form  above  said. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  if  any  of  the  same  Craft  or  Bretherhood  of  what  degre 
he  be  revyle  any  man  of  the  same  Lyverey  with  any  foule  langage  as  thus  lying 
falsyng  or  sclaunderyng  or  with  any  word  unlefnlly  violensely  and  ther  be 
made  compleynt  to  the  Wardeyns  arid  therof  be  atteynt  by  recorde  that  thenne 
anone  he  be  warned  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Craft  that  he  come  tofore  the  Maister 
and  Wardeyns  of  the  Craft  therto  be  examyned  and  therto  make  a  fyn  of 
vj  s.  viij  d.  di.  to  the  olde  werk  of  the  Church  of  Seynt  Poule  and  the  othir  di. 
to  the  box  of  the  same  Craft  of  Glovers. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  alle  the  Brethren  of  the  same  Fraternite  the  Sonday 
next  folowyng  aftir  Trinite  Sonday  to  here  mete  to  gedir  shull  goo  and  that 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  31 

every  brothir  of  the  same  Fraternite  of  the  same  Craft  be  warned  atte  that  mete 
to  come  by  the  Maistres  Kepers  or  Wardeyns  of  the  same  Fraternite  the  which 
for  the  tyrne  ben  or  by  her  servants  other  her  familiaryes  or  elles  here  deputees 
due  tymes  and  that  every  brothir  and  sister  paie  to  his  mete  xx  d.  that  is  to 
wete  for  hym  self  xij  d.  and  his  wyfe  viij  d.  and  on  the  morow  aftir  for  hym 
self  iiij  d.  and  thagh  his  wife  come  nomore  and  if  more  that  day  be  spende  falle 
upon  the  Maistres  for  that  tyme  beyng  as  the  maner  is  and  that  the  Maistres  or 
Wardeyns  the  which  for  the  tyrne  shulbe  in  the  same  Sonday  in  the  which  afore 
seid  to  gedir  owen  for  to  etc.  and  on  the  morew  aftir  thenne  sewyng  without 
any  lette  of  the  resseittes  by  hem  for  alle  the  ij  yere  afore  tofore  alle  the 
Brethren  of  the  same  Craft  shull  make  a  trewe  accompt  and  yelde  other  elles 
that  they  be  redy  of  here  accompte  with  ynne  xv  daies  aftir  othir  elles  that  every 
Maistre  Kepers  or  Wardeyns  for  the  tyme  beyng  paie  for  suche  defaute  eithir  of 
hem  in  xiij  s.  iiij  d.  that  is  to  wete  xx  d.  to  the  olde  werke  of  the  Church  of  Seynt 
Poule  and  the  othir  xx  d.  to  the  box  of  the  same  Fraternite. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  no  maner  person  of  the  Crafte  of  Glovers  presente  to 
fore  the  Chamburlayn  of  London  no  man  to  make  hym  free  lesse  thenne  he  be 
presented  to  fore  the  Maistres  or  Wardeyus  of  the  Craft  of  Glovers  upon  peyne 
of  vj  s.  viij  d.  to  be  paied  xl  d.  to  the  Church  of  Seynt  Poule  and  xl  d.  to  the 
box  of  the  same  Craft  of  Glovers. 

Also  if  any  of  the  same  Craft  of  Glovers  be  founden  contrary  ing  to  do  ayens 
the  poyntes  a  fore  seid  or  ayeyns  any  of  hem  thanne  that  he  be  somoned  by  the 
office  atte  the  sute  of  the  Wardeyns  of  the  same  Craft  for  the  ffirst  defaute  he  to 
paie  xl  d.  the  on  half  to  be  paied  to  the  olde  work  of  the  Churche  of  Seynt  Poule 
and  the  othir  di.  to  be  paied  to  the  box  of  the  same  Craft  of  Glovers  and  atte 
the  secounde  defaute  vj  s.  viij  d.  and  atte  the  thirde  defaute  x  s.  and  so  forth  fro 
tyme  to  tyme  til  he  wol  obeye  to  the  good  rules  and  ordinaunces  of  the  Craft  of 
Glovers  and  for  to  be  rered  in  maner  and  fourme  a  fore  seid. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  if  any  maner  man  of  the  forsaid  Craft  of  Glovers  of  what 
degre  he  be  disobeye  any  rules  ordynances  or  articles  lawfully  made  by  the 
goode  avys  of  the  Maistre  and  Wardeyns  that  ben  for  the  tyme  and  othir  vj 
Brethren  of  the  same  Craft  of  Glovers  that  ben  nedeful  and  profitable  for  the 
comen  welfare  of  the  seid  Craft  and  also  to  the  gode  profite  to  alle  the  Kynges 
lege  pepull  be  not  denyed  upon  the  peyne  of  xiij  s.  iiij  d.  that  is  to  sey  vj  s.  viij  d. 
to  be  paied  to  the  olde  werk  of  the  Churche  of  Seynt  Poule  of  London  and 
vj  s.  viij  d.  to  the  box  of  the  same  Craft  of  Glovers  atte  the  first  def  aut  and  atte 
the  secounde  def  aut  ij  marcs  and  atte  the  iijde  def  aut  x  s.  to  be  rered  and  paied  in 
maner  and  fourme  above  seid. 

Also  that  noon  apprentice  of  the  same  Craft  in  the  ende  of  his  terme  be  made 
f reman  lasse  thenne  the  Maister  and  Wardeyns  of  the  seid  Craft  for  the  tyme 
beyng  with  his  Maister  or  his  lawfulle  depute  presente  hym  able  afore  the 
Chamburlayn  and  that  no  man  of  the  seid  Crafte  selle  ne  alien  the  terme  of  his 
prentice  without  the  avys  and  counceille  of  the  Maister  and  Wardeyns  of  the 
seid  Crafte  for  the  tyme  beyng  and  that  no  man  of  the  seid  Crafte  teche  or 
enfourme  any  foreyn  or  straunger  in  the  seid  Crafte  in  hyndryng  of  the  same 
upon  payne  of  vj  s.  viij  d.  as  ofte  as  any  be  founde  defectyf  to  be  paied  in  maner 
and  fourme  above  said. 


32  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

Anno  Millesimo  cccmo  liiij'0  et  anno  regni  Eegis  Edwardi  Tercii  post  Con- 
questum  xxviij0  per  ordinacionem  fratrum  subscriptorum. 

Qui  quidem  Fratres  de  Arte  Cirothec'  videlicet: 

Symon  Spenser  Petrus  Haberdassher 

Willielmus  Derby  Johannes  Roger 

Willielmus  de  Pilton  Willielmus  Sprygge 

Johannes  de  Cornewaille  Robertus  Martyn,  White  Tawier 

Ricardus  de  Banbury  Thomas  Crowcher 

Johannes  Grnndhill  Walterus  Gosgrove 

Johannes  Elmestow  Johannes  Yaneslee 

Johannes  Coke  Johannes  White 

Symon  Haverhille  Stephanas  le  Burner 

Robertus  de  Preston  Johannes  Derneford 

Adamus  de  Thurston  Walterus  de  Bedelle 

Galfridus  de  Salisbury  Willielmus  de  Burton 

Johannes  Guygge  Willielmus  Bisshop 

Petrus  de  Preston  Robertus  de  Chesterfeld 
Johannes  de  Ratford 

Fidem  fecerunt  bene   et  fideliter  tenere   et  adimplere   omnes  ordinaciones 
antedictas. 

WM.  Fox,  Registrar. 

[Examined,  JOHN  ROBERT  DANIEL-TYSSEN,  14  May,  1852.] 


ORDEYNANCE  ARTICULIS  AND  CONSTITUCIONES  ordeyned  and  graunted 
by  the  WORSHYPFULL  MAISTRES  and  WARDEYNES  in  the  Worship 
of  the  Bretherhed  of  SAYNT  LOYE  att  the  Fest  of  Ester  with  alle 
the  hole  company  of  the  CRAFTE  OF  BLAKSMYTHES  who  assemble 
in  SEYNT  THOMAS  of  Acres  and  thence  to  the  GREY  FRERES  in 
London.  Founded  and  ordeyned  atte  the  Fest  of  Ester  1434 — 
12  Henry  VI. 

[Liber  3  More.  1418—1438.  f.  455.     (1435.)] 

In  the  worship  of  almyghtte  Gode  cure  Lady  and  all  the  holi  company  of 
hevene  and  in  the  worship  of  Seynt  Loye  atte  the  fest  of  Ester  in  the  yer  of 
Kyng  Henry  the  vjthe  after  the  Conqueste  the  xijte  The  Worshypfull  Maistres 
and  Wardeynes  with  alle  the  hole  company  of  the  Crafte  of  Blaksmythes  of 
London  hathe  ordeyned  and  graunted  to  the  servantes  of  the  seyd  Crafte  that 
they  shul  come  in  to  the  brethered  of  the  sayd  Saynt  Loye  as  hit  was  of  olde 
tyme  and  thei  to  kepe  trewelie  and  deweli  al  the  ordynance  articulis  and  consti- 
tuciones  the  whiche  is  ordeyned  be  al  the  worthi  compani  of  the  seyd  Crafte. 

Firste  they  byn   accorded  and   graunted   be  the   seyd  company  that  every 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  33 

servant  syngulerly  shal  pay  a  quarter  ij  d.  to  his  Bretherhed  and  everi  suster  j  d. 
And  if  ther  be  eny  newe  cliant  will  come  into  the  Bretherhed  to  be  a  brother  he 
shal  pay  for  his  yncomyng  ij  s. 

Allso  they  byn  acorded  hennesfortheward  that  if  hit  soo  be  that  ony 
strangere  other  alyant  come  to  London  to  have  a  servyse  in  the  Crafte  he  shalbe 
reseyved  in  to  the  Crafte  to  serve  ij  wokes  and  after  that  he  to  make  his  cove- 
nant iij  yer,  he  to  have  for  his  saleri  be  yer  xl  s.  And  whanne  the  seyd  servant 
shal  make  his  covenant  thanne  at  that  tyme  shal  be  the  wardeyne  the  wheche 
is  asyned  be  the  yere  that  he  may  bere  witnesse  of  the  covenant  and  thet  the 
seyd  wardeyne.  may  reherce  to  the  seyd  servant  al  the  governance  of  the  Crafte 
he  forto  treweli  and  deweli  to  kepe  hem. 

Also  they  byn  acorded  that  the  seyd  servantes  schal  not  doo  no  maner  thyng 
the  wheche  that  perteyneth  to  the  seyd  Crafte  and  of  here  Bretherhed  of  articules 
constitucionys  and  ordinances  withouten  thct  they  have  to  conseyll  of  the  same 
wardeyne  thet  is  chosen  to  be  here  governour  opon  the  peyne  of  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 

Also  they  byn  acorded  that  ther  schal  no  servant  of  the  seyde  Crafte  snsteyne 
ne  socour  noo  neweman  that  cometh  newe  to  toune  to  have  servyse  be  noo 
maner  crafte  ne  collusioun  but  in  the  forme  aforeseyde. 

Also  they  byn  acorded  that  no  master  of  the  seyd  Crafte  shal  not  susteyne  ne 
sucour  noo  servant  otherwyse  thanne  the  seyde  constituciones  and  ordynance 
afore  seid  specefie. 

Also  thei  byn  acorded  that  from  hennesfortheward  whenne  eny  stranger 
cometh  to  London  to  have  a  servise  oni  of  the  servantes  knoweth  that  he  will 
have  a  servise  he  shall  brynge  him  to  a  mastir  to  serve  and  to  warne  the  war- 
deyne that  is  here  governour  that  he  may  be  at  the  covenant  makyng. 

Also  they  ben  acorded  that  the  seyd  servantes  shal  come  and  geder  into  the 
place  the  wheche  is  nessesari  to  hem  at  sevene  of  the  bell  in  here  clothyng  of 
here  Bretherhed  soo  that  they  mai  come  to  Seynt  Thomas  of  Acres  be  ix  of 
the  bell  to  goo  fro  thennes  before  the  Maistres  of  the  Crafte  to  the  Grey  Freres 
to  here  here  mas  in  the  worshup  of  the  holy  seynt  afore  seyd  apon  the  payne 
aforeseyde. 

Also  they  byn  acorded  that  the  seyd  articles  be  treweli  and  duely  ikepte 
apon  the  payne  of  xxs.  And  that  the  same  persone  that  is  founden  in  ony 
defaute  he  to  be  corrected  be  the  wardeyne  that  is  here  governoure  and  be  the 
wardeynes  of  the  Bretherhed  of  yomen  to  stonde  at  here  discrecioun  in  alle 
maner  degre.  Also  he  that  cometh  nat  at  all  maner  of  somons  the  wheche  is 
worship  and  profit  to  the  seyd  Bretherhed  of  yomen  shall  pay  at  everi  tyme  a 
pounde  of  wax  but  if  he  have  a  resonable  excusacioun. 

Also  thei  ben  acorded  that  there  schall  be  a  bedell  of  the  yomen  and  the  seyd  bedel 
to  take  for  his  salari  be  the  quarter  of  every  brother  of  the  seyd  Brethered  ob. 

And  wanne  eny  distaunce  other  thyng  that  perteyneth  to  the  seyd  Brether- 
hed the  wheche  that  is  profit  and  worship  to  the  seyde  Bretherhed  he  to  have 
for  his  labour  j  d.  ob.  And  whanne  eny  brother  other  sister  be  passed  to  God 
the  seyd  bedell  to  have  for  his  traveyle-  ij  d. 

Also  they  byn  acorded  that  if  hit  soo  be  that  ony  servant  hennesfortheward 
be  founden  false  of  his  hondes  or  in  eny  other  degre  at  the  first  defaute  he  to  be 

VOL.  IV.  D 


34  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

corrected  be  the  oversseer  that  is  ordeyned  to  the  Bretherhed  of  yomen  and 
be  the  wardeynes  of  the  same.  And  at  the  secounde  tyme  he  that  is  founde  in 
such  a  defaute  schalbe  put  oute  of  the  Crafte  for  evere  And  at  the  firste  defaute 
hoo  that  is  fonnde  in  that  degre  shal  make  a  fyne  to  the  Crafte  that  is  to  seye 
iiij  s.  halfe  to  torne  (sic)  to  turne  to  the  box  of  the  Maistres  and  halfe  to  the 
box  of  the  yomen. 

Also  they  byn  acorded  that  they  shull  chese  newe  Mastres  at  the  fest  of  Seynt 
Loy.  And  that  the  olde  Maistres  yeve  up  here  acountes  to  the  newe  at  the  fest 
of  Cristemasse.  And  thenne  that  to  be  here  quarter  day.  And  the  newe 
Maistres  be  bounde  to  the  olde.  And  that  this  artycul  be  treweli  and  deweli  to 
be  kepte  apon  the  peyne  of  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 

Also  ther  shal  not  on  brother  plete  with  another  at  no  maner  place  withouten 
leve  of  the  wardeynesse  and  xije  of  the  bretheren  in  the  peyne  of  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 

Also  if  ther  be  eny  brother  that  f  orsaketh  here  clothyng  schal  paye  to  the 
boxe  of  the  seyde  yomen  xij  d. 

Also  they  byn  acorded  whosoever  be  wardeyne  withoute  the  gate  he  schall  not 
have  the  box  in  kepyng  nother  the  wex  in  governance  but  he  shall  have  a  key 
of  the  box  and  another  of  the  wex.  Also  they  byn  acorded  if  therbe  eny  brother 
that  telleth  the  counseyle  of  the  seyd  Brethered  to  his  master  prentis  or  to  eny 
other  man  he  shall  paye  to  the  box  ij  s.  halfe  to  the  Maistres  and  that  other 
halfe  to  here  oune  box.  And  the  seyde  money  to  be  reysed  of  the  Mastres. 

Also  they  byn  acorded  if  therbe  eny  brother  that  revylet  the  wardeyns  or  eny 
of  here  brethren  he  shal  pay  xij  d.  halfe  to  the  master  box  the  tother  halfe  to 
ther  oune  box. 

Also  if  the  wardeyns  be  mys  governed  ayenest  ony  brother  the  foreseyd 
brother  shall  playne  to  the  Master  of  the  Crafte  and  the  Mastre  forto  correcte 
the  foreseyd  wardeyns. 

Also  a  remembrance  that  in  the  tyme  that  William  Ferour  was  wardeyne  of 
blakesmythes  and  governour  of  yomen  of  blakesmythes  in  that  tyme  John  Water, 
John  Specer,  Jhef erey  More,  and  John  Lamborn,  Mastres  of  the  yomen  aforeseyd 
and  xije  of  the  same  company  :  We  have  ordeyned  that  every  brother  shall  pay 
the  firste  dai  vj  d.  and  everi  wif  of  the  seyd  bretheren  iiij  d.  and  also  at  the 
quarter  day  everi  man  and  his  wif  iij  d.  And  also  if  eny  of  the  seid  bretheren  or 
here  wyves  be  absent  fro  oure  comon  dyner  or  elles  fro  oure  quater  dai  schall 
pai  as  moche  as  if  he  or  sho  were  present. 

Also  we  be  f  ulli  acorded  that  he  that  hath  byn  wardeyn  of  the  yomen  he  shall 
not  be  chose  within  vj  yere  next  foloyng  aftur,  and  thei  that  chese  hym  til  the 
vj  yer  ful  passed  thei  shall  pai  vj  s.  viij  d.  to  the  box. 

Also  we  byn  acorded  that  thei  that  byn  wardeynes  of  the  foreseid  yomen  thei 
shal  abyde  ther  in  ij  yere. 

Also  we  byn  acorded  that  the  wardeyns  that  byn  choson  for  the  yer  shalgeder 
up  here  quarterage  clere  before  the  tyme  that  they  go  out  of  her  offis. 

Also  the  bretheren  be  acorded  that  fro  Mychelmas  fortheward  everi  brother 
shal  pay  for  his  quarterage  j  d.  and  for  that  is  behynde  thei  shall  gedre  hit  up  as 
hit  was  before. 

Also  at  the  quarter  dai  we  will  have  baken  conys  as  hit  was  be  gonne,  and 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496. 


35 


what  Master  that  hreketh  this  ordynance  everi  pece  shall  pay  vj  s.  viij  d.  halfe 
to  the  Mastres  hox  and  halfe  to  oure  box. 


Johannes  Lamborne 
Johannes  Peyntur 
Galfridus  More 
Johannes  Water 
Willielmus  Johnson 
Willielmus  Wodryse 
Stephanus  Manne 
Johanna  Uxenisdenne 
Kicardus  Abbot 
Jacobus  Barton 
Johannes  Fantard 
Johannes  Sylvester 
Willielmus  Walpoll 
Rogerus  Holdernesse 
Willielmus  Breteyn 
Johannes  Trefelweth 
Johannes  Lynne 
Thomas  Kelen 
Johannes  Criste 
Johannes  Hermes 
Petrus  Leyre 
Willielmus  Mapull 
Elizabet  uxor  ejusdem 
Johannes  Broune 
Robertus  Edward 
Robertus  Rose 
Johannes  Fraunces 
Johannes  Tachon 
Johannes  Coventre 
Egidius  Fauderle 
Thomas  Lemmcryk 
Thomas  Foxe 
Stephanus  Clampard 
Johannes  Stone 


Johannes  Kyng 

Johannes  Wolston 

Thomas  Klerk 

Willielmus  Rolston 

Johannes  Hille 

Petrus  Patrik 

Willielmus  Baudewyn 

Robertus  Penmore 

Johannes  Harvye 

Johannes  Baron 

Robertus  Edward 

Holiverus  Broune 

Reginaldus  Brombey 

Henricus  Smyth 

Hugo  Robard 

Willielmus  Mors 

Willielmus  Langwyth 

Robertus  Caton 

Johannes  Warner 

Willielmus  Frebody 

Johannes  Hayne 

Martinus  John 

Johannes  Goddesfaste  capellanus 

Johannes  Newerk 

Willielmus  Warde 

Stephanus  Priour 

Andreas  Dericsoun 

Johannes  Aylewyn 

Thomas  Cristemas 

Willielmus  clericus  apud  Sanctum 

Zacarie 
Petrus  Ryley 
Willielmus  Bolivere. 
Rogerus  Clerk. 


Willielmus  Syxsumby 

[Examined,  14  May,  1852,  JOHN  ROBERT  DANIEL-TYSSEN.] 


RULES  AND  ORDINANCES  of  the  BROTHERHOOD  of  the  CRAFT  of 
SHEARMEN  of  the  City  of  London. 

[Extracted  from  the  Registry  of  the  Commissary  Court  of  London.     (E  Libro 

"  Sharp  "  fol.  101  b.)     27  Feb.  1452,  31  Hen.  VI.] 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesentes  Litterae  sive  prtesens  publicum 
instrumentum  pervenerint  sive  pervenerit  et  quos  infrascripta  tangunt  seu  tan- 

D   2 


36 


ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 


gere  poterunt  quomodolibet  in  f uturum  Johannes  Druelle  utriusque  j  uris  doctor 
Officialis  Consistorii  Episcopalis  Londonie  salutem  in  Domino  ac  fidem  indubiam 
prsesentibus  adhibere.  Ad  vestrse  universitatis  notitiam  dcducimus  et  innotesci 
volumus  per  praesentes  quod  discreti  viri  Willielmus  Bette,  Johannes  Hungerford 
et  Johannes  Baker,  cives  civitatis  Londini,  Gardiani  Artis  vocatae  in  Anglicis 
Shermencrafte  civitatis  Londoni,  necnon 


Johannes  Whitefeld 
Willielmus  Butte 
Willielmus  Spaldyng 
Robertas  Topclif 
Johannes  Gadde 
Ricardus  Herberd 
Willielmus  Baldewyn 
Willielmus  Kee 
Thomas  Gronde 
Johannes  Fissher 
Ricardus  Partriche 
Johannes  Dewyke 
Johannes  Phillipp 
Johannes  Nottingham 
Johannes  Harry 
Thomas  Overey 
Laurencins  Picot 
Ricardus  Daunce 
David  Kyrie 
Willielmus  Hariot 
Henricus  Kyrig 
Robertus  Angevyn 
Robertus  Northland 
Willielmus  Thomlynson 
Johannes  Davy 
Johannes  Daunson 
Johannes  Plunket 
Willielmus  Dixon 
Johannes  Laudesdale 


Johannes  Trewynnard 
Henricns  Phillippe 
Ricardus  Harford 
Johannes  Stanlake 
Johannes  Hopkyn 
Johannes  Biforde 
Thomas  Mersshe 
Thomas  Draper 
Johannes  Bronde 
Thomas  Hoddesdon 
Johannes  Hopton 
Johannes  Broun 
Johannes  Blakborn 
Willielmus  Basele 
Thomas  Fraunceys 
Johannes  Scottys 
Willielmus  Colman 
Thomas  Flete 
Hugo  Hilkot 
Stephanus  Martyn 
Johannes  Essex 
Henricus  Warer 
Willielmus  Benett 
Robertus  Lenyse 
Johannes  Traves 
Ricardus  Clerk 
Thomas  Bedford  et 
Johannes  Bolton 


Gives  ac  liberi  homines  ejusdem  artis  et  Civitatis  ac  fratres  Fraternitatis  Beatae 
Marise  Virginis  in  domo  fratrnm  Augustinensium  ejusdem  Civitatis  London' 
majorem  et  saniorem  partem  in  duplo  omnium  Civium  et  liberorum  hominum  ac 
fratrum  dictarum  artis  et  Fraternitatis  ut  asseruerunt  facientes  coram  nobis 
official!  antedicto  in  quadam  aula  superior!  vocata  Lumbardeshall  infra  dictam 
domum  fratrum  situata  pro  tribunal!  sedente  personaliter  comparuerunt.  Et  ex 
consequent!  praefati  Willielmus  Bette,  Johannes  Hungyrford  et  Johannes  Baker 
gardiani  praedicti  tarn  nominibus  propriis  quam  omnium  aliorum  singulorum 
supradictorum  quaedam  appunctuamenta  sive  ordinationes  in  Anglicis  scripta  de 
eorum  expresso  concensu  et  per  ipsos  ad  Dei  laudem  et  honorem  dictse  Beatae 
Virginis  ipsiusque  artis  et  fraternitatis  incrementa  et  sustentationem  pauperum 
at  asseruerunt  facta  et  ordinata  tune  ibidem  exhibuerunt  coram  nobis. 


GUILDS  OP  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  37 

Unde  nos  Johannes  officialis  antedictus  in  hac  parte  ulterius  legitime  proce- 
dentes  praemissa  appunctuamenta  sive  ordinationes  omnia  et  singula  in  praesentia 
dictorum  gardianorum  ac  omnium  aliorum  et  singulorum  suprascriptorum  per 
Magistrum  Thomam  Marvyell  notarium  publicum  scribam  nostrum  et  per  nos 
in  hac  parte  assumptum  et  deputatum  distincte  et  aperte  perlegi  mandavimus 
atque  fecimus.  Quibus  quidem  appunctuamentis  sive  ordinationibus  sic  ut  prae- 
mittitur  lectis  et  intellectis  suprascripti  gardiani  ac  alii  omnes  et  singuli  fratres 
et  liberi  homines  dictarum  artis  et  fraternitatis  tune  praesentes  asseruerunt  et 
affirmarunt  hujusmodi  appunctuamenta  et  ordinationes  ex  eorum  certa  scientia 
et  notitia  processisse  atqne  emanasse  nobis  humiliter  supplicantes  et  supplicarunt 
quatenus  ipsa  ordinationes  sive  appunctuamenta  auctoritate  qua  fungimur  in  hac 
parte  confirmare  et  auctorizare  dignaremur  juxta  juris  exigenciain.  Et  quia 
Nos  Johannes  Officialis  antedictus  per  nonnulla  documenta  aliasque  probationes 
legitimas  evidenter  invenimus  et  comperimus  praamissa  appunctuamenta  sive 
ordinationes  ex  causis  veris  rationabilibus  et  legitimis  fuisse  et  esse  confecta  et 
ordinata  Igitur  dicta  appunctuamenta  sive  ordinationes  tanquam  juri  consona  in 
quantum  possumus  de  jure  et  debemus  auctoritate  qua  supra  confirmavimus  et 
auctorizavimus  prout  ea  sic  tenore  praesencium  confirmavimus  et  auctorizavimus 
Ipsaque  appunctuamenta  sive  ordinationes  omnia  et  singula  per  omnes  et  singulos 
dictarum  artis  et  Fraternitatis  fratres  et  liberos  homines  ac  eorum  suecessores 
imposterum  observanda  et  perimplenda  fore  sub  pcenis  in  hujusmodi  appunctua- 
mentis sive  ordinationibus  plenius  descriptis  decrevimus  et  decernimus  per 
praesentes  consequenter  quidem  tune  ibidem  praafati  Willielmus  Bett,  Johannes 
Hungerford  et  Johannes  Baker  et  alii  omnes  et  singuli  dictre  artis  et  Fraternitatis 
suprascripti  personalitcr  constituti  coram  nobis  tactis  per  eos  et  eorum  quemlibet 
Sacrosanctis  Evangeliis  ad  ea  jurarunt  et  quilibet  ipsorum  juravit  hujusmodi 
appunctuamenta  sive  ordinationes  omnia  et  singula  sub  pcenis  in  eisdem  limitatis 
debite  et  fideliter  adimplere  et  observare.  Proviso  semper  quod  licebit  majori  et 
saniori  parti  artis  et  Fraternitatis  praedicta;  et  suis  successoribus  hujusmodi  ap- 
punctuamenta sive  ordinationes  corrigere  emendare  aut  reformare  eisdemve 
addere  sive  ab  eisdem  detrahere  prout  utilitati  et  commodo  artis  et  Fraternitatis 
prsedictae  magis  videbitur  expedire,  hujusmodi  nostris  confirmatione  et  auctoriza- 
tione  sive  discrete  ac  aliis  prajmissis  per  nos  et  coram  nobis  gestis  atque  factis  in 
aliquo  non  obstantibus. 

Verus  tenor  dictorum  appunctuamentorum  sivi  ordinationum  sequitur  et  est 
tale  : — 

In  the  name  of  the  Blessid  Trinity  Father  Sone  and  Holy  Cost,  owre 
blessyd  Lady  Seint  Marie  Moder  of  Jesu  Criste  and  of  all  the  holy  compani 
of  Heven,  We  William  Bette,  John  Hungirford  and  John  Baker  citezeins  of 
the  Citee  of  London  Wardeyns  of  ye  Craft  called  Shermenecraft  of  the 
Citee  of  London,  and  John  Whitefeld,  William  Butte,  William  Spaldyng, 
Robert  Topclef,  John  Gadde,  Richard  Harberd,  William  Baldwyn,  John 
Trewynnard,  Harry  Phillypp,  Richard  Herford,  John  Stanlake,  John  Hopkyn, 
John  Byt'ord,  Thomas  Mersshe,  William  Kee,  Thomas  Gronde,  John  Fyssher, 
Richard  Partrich,  John  Devyke,  John  Philypp,  John  Notingham,  John  Harry, 
Thomas  Overey,  Laurans  Picot,  Richard  Daunce,  David  Kyrie,  William 
Harriott,  Harri  King,  Robert  Angewyn,  Robert  Northland,  William  Tomlynson, 


38  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

John  Davy,  John  Daunson,  John  Plunket,  William  Dixon,  John  Laudedale, 
Thomas  Draper,  John  Bronnde,  Thomas  Hoddesdon,  John  Hopton,  John  Broune, 
John  Blaborn,  William  Basele,  Thomas  Fraunceys,  John  Scott,  William  Colman, 
Thomas  Flete,Hugh  Hilcot,  Stewyne  Martyn,  John  Essex,  Harry  Warer,  William 
Benett,  Robert  Levyse,  John  Tr'aves,  Richarde  Clerke,  Thomas  Bedford,  and  John 
Bolton  citezeins  and  Fremen  of  the  Crafte  and  Mistere  of  Shermen  of  the  Citee 
of  London  for  the  more  incres  and  continuans  of  brothyrly  love  to  be  had  among 
us  and  oure  successours  goode  ensample  from  thys  tyme  forthwards  unto  the 
honour  of  Almyghti  God  oure  Lady  Seint  Marie  and  all  seintys  above  sayd  and 
unto  thentente  that  there  schalbe  founde  a  perpetuall  lyght  of  xiij  tapers  in  the 
chyrche  of  Frere  Austeyns  in  the  Citee  of  Londoe  beforesaied  afore  the  ymage 
of  oure  sayd  Lady  for  to  brenne  there  unto  hyr  worchip  by  licence,  auctorite  and 
power  to  us  yeven  in  thys  behalf  of  the  Maire  and  Communalte  of  the  sayd  Citee 
begynne  erecte  ordeyne  and  make  of  oure  silf  e  a  Fraternite  or  yelde  amonges  us 
and  of  us  and  of  other  of  the  seyd  Mistere  or  Crafte  as  havyng  affeccione  to  the 
same  Fraternite  to  be  callyd  the  Brethyrhede  of  oure  Lady  of  the  Craft  of 
Shermen  of  London  for  the  sustentacion  perpetuall  of  the  seyd  lyght  and  for  du 
correccion  reformacion  and  good  rule  and  gonvernaunce  of  the  same  Crafte  or 
Mystere  for  evyr  hereaftyr  to  be  had  and  contynued  in  oure  dayes  of  three 
wardeyns  and  of  the  brethern  and  sustren  heraftyr  atte  all  tymes  to  be  had 
receivyd  and  admittyd  in  to  the  same  Fraternite  successifly  for  evyr  more  aftyr 
the  ordinances  of  appunctuamentis  here  aftyr  wryten  in  the  seyd  Crafte  be  us 
and  oure  successours  to  be  kep  in  fourme  as  folewyth. 

Ferst  we  ben  accordid  and  ordeyne  that  every  persone  of  the  seyd  Fraternite 
be  bounde  for  to  susteyne  aud  maynteue  the  seyd  lyght  of  xiij  tapres  of  waxe  to 
brenne  before  the  sayd  ymage  of  oure  Lady  in  the  seyd  Chirche  of  the  Frere 
Austeyns  for  the  prosperite  and  welfare  of  alle  brethern  and  sustren  of  the  seyd 
Fraternite  beyng  on  lyve  and  for  the  sowlys  of  all  them  of  the  same  Fraternite 
that  be  passyd  oute  of  thys  mortal  lyfe  or  here  aftyr  schal  so  passe  and  for  the 
sowles  of  all  cristen  aftyr  imposicion  as  the  wardeyns  of  the  same  Crafte  and 
twelve  councelers  to  them  to  be  ordeyned  in  fourme  hereaftyr  more  playnly 
rehersyd  schall  charge  or  the  more  partie  of  the  seyd  nombre  of  xvne  schall  do, 
charge  and  ordeyne. 

Also  that  the  brethern  and  sustren  of  the  seyde  Fraternite  every  yere  the 
Sonday  nexte  aftyr  the  Feste  of  the  Assumpcion  of  oure  more  blessyd  Lady 
Seynt  Marie  assemble  in  ther  clothyng  att  wat  place  that  the  wardeyns  shall 
assigne  unto  them  wythin  the  seyd  citee  and  fro  that  place  goo  honestly  and 
worshipfully  unto  the  chyrche  of  the  Frere  Austyns  and  there  here  masse  by 
note  praying  specialy  for  the  goode  spede  and  welfare  of  all  the  brethren  and 
sustren  of  the  seyd  Fraternite  beyng  on  lyvc  and  for  the  sowles  of  the  same 
Fraternite  that  ben  passyd  oute  of  thys  mortall  lyf  and  for  alle  ciysten  sowles 
and  than  there  every  brothyr  and  sustyr  offre  att  the  masse  j  d.  and  that  the 
same  brethyrn  and  sustren  come  the  same  day  at  aftyr  none  to  the  seyd  chyrche 
of  ffreres  to  Dlrige  and  so  on  the  morowe  to  the  Masse  of  Requiem  and  every 
brother  and  suster  offre  j  d.  and  from  thens  to  goo  honestly  togyddyr  unto  theyr 
dener  where  as  the  wardeyns  assygneth  them  and  ther  to  make  theyr  eleccion  of 
iij  wardeyns  whyche  schalbe  aswell  wardeyns  of  the  seyd  Crafte  or  Mistere  as 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  39 

of  the  seyd  Fraternite  to  rule  and  governe  the  same  Craft  or  Mistere  and  the  same 
Fraternite  during  a  yere  next  folwing  and  in  cas  that  any  of  the  seyd  wardeyns 
passe  oute  of  thys  mortall  lyf  whithyn  that  yere  hys  ij  felawes  schall  occupye 
and  kepe  the  charge  of  that  ocupacion  for  that  yere  withoute  ony  eleccion  of  any 
othyr  into  ys  place  to  be  made  in  ony  wise  and  then  on  the  Tuesday  folwing  to 
come  to  theire  brekefaste  unto  the  same  place  aforeseyd  and  there  and  thanne 
every  brothyr  to  paye  for  hys  dyner  aforeseyd  and  yf  eny  brothyr  in  the  seyd 
citee  without  cause  lawfull  absent  him  from  thes  masses  Dirige  and  dyner  he 
schalle  pay  for  ys  absentyng  vnto  the  seyd  lyght  iij  s.  iiij  d.  and  thanne  with 
ynne  xiiij  dayys  aftyr  the  same  tyme  the  seyd  wardeyns  schall  do  call  all  the 
seid  brethern  and  sustren  and  they  there  schall  make  their  eleccion  of  xij 
persones  discrete  sad  and  welavised  for  the  noble  and  worthi  of  them  for  to 
assiste  keepe  and  councell  the  seid  wardeyns  in  all  thinges  concernyng  the  rule 
and  governaunce  of  the  seid  Bretherhede  Crafte  and  Mistere  as  the  ordinaunces 
ther  vpon  made  schall  require  after  the  forme  tenure  and  effect  of  the  same  ordi- 
naunces and  the  same  day  the  seyd  newe  wardeyns  schall  take  the  charge  of  the 
olde  wardeyns  wythynne  hem  selfe  for  the  charges  that  perteynyd  or  may  per- 
teyne  of  the  seyd  Brethyrhede  Crafte  and  Mistere  and  he  that  is  electe  and  chosen 
for  a  wardeyn  and  warnyd  in  thys  partie  and  absenteth  him  withouten  resonable 
cause  determinable  by  the  othe  of  hym  that  ys  absente  to  be  made  and  sworne 
before  the  wardeyns  withouten  fraude  and  male  engyne  schall  pay  vnto  the  seyd 
lyght  and  Brethyrhede  and  for  sustenannce  of  the  poure  men  xls. 

Also  that  the  wardeyns  that  be  for  the  yere  chosyn  and  chargyd  kepe  iiij 
quarter  dayes  that  ys  for  to  sey  withyn  a  fouretenyght  after  Mighelmasse  the 
ferst  day  and  thanne  the  olde  wardeyns  of  the  yere  before  to  brynge  yn  theyre 
accompt  to  the  newe  wardeyns  and  to  theyre  Felawschyp  in  peyne  xx  s.  to  the  use 
of  the  same  Crafte  to  be  payd  and  the  ij  day  withyn  xiiij  daies  aftir  Cristmas 
and  the  iij  day  withyn  xiiij  dayys  aftyr  Ester  and  the  iiijthe  daye  withyn  xiiij 
days  aftyr  Midsummyr  and  thei  schall  at  eche  of  thes  quarter  daies  do  call  all 
their  felawschip  and  there  to  do  rede  and  declare  all  the  poyntes  and  articles 
belonging  unto  the  seyd  Crafte  and  Fraternite  to  all  the  felawshyp  that  they  may 
wel  undirstond  them  and  kepe  them  that  they  falle  notte  in  the  peynes  conteyned 
in  the  same  and  than  yf  yt  may  be  founde  that  ony  of  the  felawship  have  for- 
fetyd  in  any  of  thys  articles  afore  declaryd  or  aftyr  folwyng  he  to  be  punysshed 
aftyr  the  same  paynes  and  that  the  wardeyns  that  be  for  the  yere  kepe  wel  and 
trewly  alle  thes  quarter  dayys  and  rules  that  lyeth  in  them  to  be  don  uppon  peyne 
above  reherced  and  if  so  be  that  ony  of  the  wardeyns  kepe  not  there  quarter 
dayys  and  rules  aforeseid  or  be  found  f awty  in  any  of  these  articles  be  the  seid 
xij  persones  or  the  more  partie  of  them  that  he  thanne  renne  on  peyne  of  xl  s. 
to  be  payd  unto  the  boxe  to  the  snsteynyng  of  oure  Lady  Lyght  and  of  the  poure 
men  and  the  peynes  and  forfetis  so  doon  to  be  resid  be  the  wardeyns  nexte  yere 
folwyng  well  and  trewly  to  be  doon  be  the  othe  that  they  have  made  or  ellys  the 
same  wardeyns  to  pay  the  same  summe  and  that  every  housholder  enfraunchisyd 
of  the  seid  Crafte  paye  every  quarter  ij  d.  and  that  yt  be  payed  at  the  iiij  quarter 
dayes  afore  rehercid  in  peyne  of  dubling  unto  the  seyd  lyght. 

Also  that  all  the  brethern  of  the  seid  Fraternite  be  clothid  in  oon  sute  at  suche 
tymes  as  the  wardeyns  for  the  tyme  beying  shall  orden  and  appoynte  that  ys  to 


40  OEDINANC  ES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

wyte  every  secunde  thirde  or  fourthe  yere.  And  that  no  persone  be  admitted  to 
have  the  same  clothyng  withoute  thassent  of  the  same  wardeyns  and  of  the 
said  xij  persones  or  the  more  partie  of  them.  And  for  the  worship  of  the  seid 
Crafte  every  man  of  the  seid  Fraternite  shall  kepe  ys  clothyng  clenly  and 
honestly  iiij  yeres  whether  it  he  goune  or  hode.  And  that  receiveth  goun  or 
hode  to  kepe  them  honestly  the  tyme  above  rehercid  withoute  ony  gyfte  of 
them  to  hys  apprentyse  or  ony  other  persone  in  peyne  of  forfeture  to  the  Crafte 
the  valow  of  the  same  clothyng.  And  that  no  man  of  the  seid  Crafte  or 
Mistere  doo  make  or  countyrfete  in  any  wise  neither  goun  nor  hode  lyke  unto 
the  clothyng  of  the  seid  Crafte  withouten  licence  of  the  wardeyns  for  the  tyme 
being  in  peyne  of  paying  unto  the  seyd  lyght  suche  a  fyne  as  wardeyns  shall 
deme  and  appoynte.  And  that  every  man  that  hath  receivyd  any  clothyng 
of  hys  wardeyns  of  the  seyd  Craft  that  ys  for  to  sey  either  goun  or  hode  that  he 
pay  for  hyt  by  the  feste  of  Mighelmasse  aftyr  that  they  have  so  received  it  in 
peyne  of  doublyng  of  the  same  somme. 

Also  that  every  man  that  hereaftyr  shalbe  received  into  the  seid  Fraternite 
be  received  by  the  avise  and  assent  of  the  seyd  wardeyns  and  of  the  seyd  xij 
persones  or  the  more  partie  of  them  and  that  no  man  be  received  into  that 
Fraternite  but  yf  he  be  knowyn  a  goode  man  and  of  goode  name  and  fame  and 
of  goode  condicions  and  that  he  be  perfith  and  able  workman  of  the  seid 
Crafte  and  therto  admittid  by  the  seyd  wardeyns  and  be  the  seid  xij  persones 
or  the  more  party  of  them  and  in  none  nothyr  wyse  upon  peyne  xl  s. 

Also  if  any  of  the  seid  Crafte  that  jrs  enfraunchesyd  be  lye  or  fals  despite  or 
repreve  ony  othyr  that  ys  in  the  seyd  clothyng  of  the  same  Craft  he  schall  pay 
unto  the  seid  lyght  xx  d.  And  that  no  man  of  the  seid  Crafte  schall  take  accion 
by  the  law  upon  anothyr  wer  the  mater  may  be  endid  by  trety  or  compromyse 
unto  the  tyme  that  he  hath  hasked  the  wardennys  leve  wyche  that  ben  for  the 
yere  and  that  the  same  wardeyns  shall  trewly  examyn  bothe  parties  and  that 
eche  of  hem  schall  chese  a  man  or  twoo  men  wythyn  the  seyd  Crafte  and  thei 
for  to  sette  them  atte  corde  if  they  can.  And  yf  so  yt  be  they  cannot  than  that 
it  shalbe  leffull  to  both  partyes  aforsaid  for  to  goo  to  the  commune  lawe.  And 
who  so  dothe  the  contrarie  shall  pay  unto  the  seid  lyght  vj  s.  viij  d. 

JOHN  MAYE. 

Also  that  no  man  of  the  Crafte  hire  no  man  of  the  seid  Crafte  onte  of  hys 
house  for  malyce  nor  malygne  nor  be  noon  othyr  sotyll  meane  nor  be  procuracion 
to  any  othyr  straunger  of  the  seid  citee  so  to  be  doon  and  if  it  may  be  founde 
so  doo  by  ony  of  the  seid  Crafte  he  renne  in  peyne  to  pay  to  the  seid  lyght  xls. 

Also  if  so  be  that  ony  of  the  foreseid  Fraternite  and  of  the  clothyng  wiche 
that  hath  be  of  good  rule  fal  into  poverte  than  he  shall  be  the  assent  of  the 
wardeyns  and  of  the  seid  xij  persones  or  the  more  partie  of  them  be  refresshyd 
with  the  almesse  of  the  commune  godes  of  the  seid  Fraternite  aftyr  discrecion 
of  the  seyd  wardeyns  and  xij  persones  councelors  or  the  more  partie  of  them. 
And  if  any  man  of  that  clothyng  die  inn  poverte  that  than  the  wardeyns  with 
the  whole  felawshyp  of  the  clothyng  do  brynge  him  in  erthe  in  theyre  clothyng 
on  the  costes  on  the  seid  Crafte.  And  who  so  of  them  be  warnyd  thereto  and 
cometh  not  he  schal  paie  unto  the  seid  light  j  li.  of  wex. 

Also  that  there  be  a  commune  chest  and  box  with  iij  kcyys  to  ben  in  the 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  41 

kepiDg  of  the  wardeyns  ordeyned  and  made  for  to  kepe  yn  all  that  remaynyd  in 
store  yerely  unto  the  seid  Fraternite  in  golde,  silvyr  or  othyr  joyall  or  thyng 
saufley  to  be  kepte  unto  the  use  of  the  same  Fraternite  And  the  same  cheste 
for  to  stonde  in  suche  place  as  the  wardeyns  and  the  seid  xij  persones  with  the 
more  partie  of  the  seid  Fraternite  shall  be  apoyntyd  and  assyned  and  that 
there  be  in  the  same  cheste  a  registre  booke  for  to  engroce  thereyn  the  names 
of  the  brethern  and  sustren,  theire  othys  theyre  peynes  and  forfeturys  the  dettys 
accomptes  of  the  wardeyns  and  all  othyr  thynges  necessarie  and  in  any  wyse 
apperteynyng  unto  the  seid  Crafte  or  Mistere  and  Fraternite  abovseid. 

Also  that  no  man  of  the  seid  Crafte  take  noon  apprentice  into  the  Crafte  but  if 
he  be  freborn  and  clene  of  body  and  of  lymmes  and  that  he  be  not  disfigured  in 
any  maner  wise  and  that  be  the  next  quarter  day  that  the  seid  apprentise  be 
bounde  unto  ys  mayster  and  that  than  hys  maister  presente  him  to  the  wardeyns 
and  they  for  to  see  his  Indenture  and  do  write  the  terme  of  his  apprenticehode  in 
theire  boke  and  there  the  maister  to  pay  xx  d.  for  the  interyng  thereof  unto  the 
helpe  of  owre  Lady  Lyght  and  of  the  poure  alines  men  and  who  so  othyr  wyse 
doth  to  renne  in  the  peyne  of  payyng  vj  s.  viij  d.  to  the  same  lyght  and  that  no 
man  of  the  seid  Crafte  hereaftyr  ocupie  over  the  nombre  of  iiij  apprentices  doyng 
him  service  attonys  butt  hee  that  hath  moo  than  iij  apprentices  before  the  tyme 
of  thys  ordinaunce  made  which  so  havyng  we  woll  that  he  enjoye  them  and  them 
kepe  and  ocnpie  tyll  they  be  weryd  into  the  nombre  of  iij  apprentices  and  than 
he  to  take  the  iiijlhe  if  him  liste  and  if  any  man  enfraunchysed  of  the  seid  Crafte 
aftyr  thys  oure  ordinaunce  made  and  publisshid  take  moo  than  iiij  apprenticis 
atte  oons  in  hys  craft  boundyn  to  hyme  he  shall  paye  to  the  seid  lyht  a  fyne  of 
xl  s.  and  that  every  maister  having  apprentice  whan  hys  apprentys  hath  servyd 
him  hys  yeres  of  hys  apprenticehode  withyn  iij  dayies  aftyr  that  terme  finisshyd 
do  wame  ys  wardeyns  for  the  tyme  beyng  of  suche  apprentice  and  than  the 
wardeyns  shall  sende  for  him  and  lette  hem  knowe  the  goode  persones  of  the 
seid  Crafte  and  hereto  for  to  be  sworne  as  othyr  men  enfraunchesed  of  the  seid 
Crafte  beith  and  what  maister  othyrwyse  doth  shall  thenne  pay  unto  the  said 
lyght  vj  s.  viij  d.  and  if  the  apprentice  refuse  that  othe  he  shall  not  be  admittyd 
to  werke  with  any  man  of  the  said  Crafte  upon  peyne  to  be  limittid  by  the 
wardeyns  and  the  seid  xij .  persones  or  the  more  partie  of  them  upon  hym  that 
contrarie  receiveth  hym. 

Also  that  if  any  man  of  the  seid  Crafte  or  ys  apprentice  shere  any  clothe  but 
yff  it  be  truly  wette  he  shall  make  unto  the  wardeyns  unto  the  use  and  behove  of 
the  same  Crafte  a  fyne  arbitrarie  bi  the  advise  of  the  seyd  wardeyns  and  of  the 
seid  xij  persones  or  the  more  partie  of  them  as  ofte  as  he  so  doeth. 

Also  if  any  man  of  the  seid  Crafte  take  any  manner  chaffer  of  eny  Lumbard 
or  straunger  or  of  any  othyr  man  of  hys  workyng  in  the  occupacion  of  hys 
crafte  but  oonely  coyned  money  on  lesse  that  hyt  be  to  hys  owne  propre  use 
for  hymself  hys  wyfe  and  ys  servantes  withoute  any  othyr  maner  of  colour  he 
shall  paye  unto  the  seyd  lyght  and  to  the  sustentacyon  of  the  poore  men  of  the 
said  Fraternitie  as  ofte  as  he  so  doth  x  li.  of  sterlinges. 

Also  that  no  man  of  the  seid  Crafte  receive  any  foren  man  withouten  licence  of 
the  wardeyns  and  the  xij .  persones  or  the  more  partie  of  the  xij .  upon  peyne  xl.  s. 
to  be  payde  unto  the  seid  lyght  as  ofte  tymes  as  suche  man  of  the  Crafte  shall 


42  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

be  founde  fawty  thereyn  and  than  the  seid  wardeyns  with  the  seid  xij.  persones 
or  the  more  partie  of  them  schall  see  the  foreseid  foren  werke  and  conciencely 
sette  ys  salary  betwixte  hys  maister  and  hym  and  there  to  be  bounde  iiij.  yeres 
in  covenant  aftyr  the  rule  of  the  Graf te  and  to  all  othyr  goode  rules  of  the  seid 
Crafte. 

Also  that  every  man  of  the  seid  Crafte  take  for  the  barbyng  of  a  yerde  of 
clothe  ob.  and  if  it  be  twys  barbyd  j  d.  and  for  sheryng  of  scarlettys  and  all 
othyr  engreynid  clothe  every  yerde  ij.  d.  and  for  sheryng  of  fyne  whites  every 
yerde  ij  d.  and  all  othyr  maner  clothes  what  so  evyr  they  be  yf  they  be  barbid 
ob.  for  a  yerde  and  for  the  shering  a  j  d.  every  yerde  and  for  the  sheryng  of  fine 
redes  murreyes  and  blues  and  Essex  clothes  and  also  Sowthfolke  clothes  every 
yerde  j  d.  and  for  all  othyr  clothes  course  and  Ludlowys  every  clothe  xvjd. 
and  for  all  maner  clothes  foldes  and  takkys  in  Jenewey  maner  ij  d.  and  for 
foldes  and  takkys  a  dosen  streytes  in  Jeneweye  maner  vj  d.  and  for  foldes  and 
takkys  of  kerseyes  for  every  carsey  j  d.  and  for  foldes  and  takkys  of  xij  streites 
in  Venycien  maner  viij  d.  and  for  foldes  and  takkys  of  all  westrons  and  bastardes 
every  clothe  iiij  d.  thus  to  be  doon  undyr  thys  forme  to  all  maner  straungerrys 
that  ys  to  sey  Lumbardys,  Jauneys,  Venycians  and  all  othyr  whatso  evyr  they  be 
upon  peyne  of  xl  s.  to  paye  at  every  tyme  that  any  of  the  seid  Crafte  be  founden 
fawty  and  culpable  thereyn. 

Also  we  the  seid  bretheren  before  named  be  assentid  agreed  and  fully  acordid 
that  for  the  observyng  as  well  of  the  seyd  ordinaunces  made  as  of  all  othyr  ordi- 
naunces  hereaftyr  to  be  made  of  us  and  every  othyr  part  shall  be  received  in  to 
the  seid  Fraternitie  in  tyme  to  come  att  is  admission  and  receivyng  swere  and 
make  hys  othe  here  folwyng  be  fore  the  seid  wardeyns  forthe  tyme  being  undir 
forme  I  N.  shall  be  faithful  and  trewe  unto  oure  Souvreigne  Lord  Hery  Kyng 
of  Ingloude  and  to  hys  heyers  and  successors  Kynges  of  Inglond  I  schall  not  do 
nor  consent  unto  ony  tresons  or  felonyes  nor  any  offenses  agayn  hys  pees  but 
that  suche  of  them  as  I  know  I  shall  truly  do  beknow  unto  the  Maire  of  London 
or  unto  others  having  his  poure  or  more  I  schall  also  be  obedient  unto  the 
wardeyns  of  the  Crafte  of  Shermen  of  the  same  citee  for  the  tyme  beyng  in  all 
thinges  concernyng  and  tochyng  the  same  Crafte  and  Brothyrhede  and  come  duely 
unto  theire  sommaunce  but  if  I  be  lawfully  lettyd  under  the  peyne  of  a  pounde 
wexe  and  to  be  contributorie  to  all  maner  costes  and  charges  doon  by  them  upon 
and  abowte  the  same  Crafte  and  Brethirhede  and  al  the  ordinaunces  now  made 
and  hereaftyr  to  be  made  for  the  commune  well  of  all  persones  of  the  seid  Crafte 
and  Fraternite  I  schall  well  and  trcwly  do  my  powre,  obeye,  observe  and  kepe  and 
noon  of  them  to  discovre  nor  of  them  speke  but  onely  to  men  of  the  same  Crafte 
in  like  wyse  sworen.  So  God  me  help  and  the  Holy  Evangelies. 

Also  we  ben  acordid  and  ordeyne  that  if  any  man  of  the  seid  Fraternite  sworne 
in  the  forme  above  seid  breke  his  othe  wilfully  or  any  part  thereof  he  shall  renne 
in  to  a  peyne  arbitrarie  unto  the  seid  wardeyns  and  xij  persones  chosen  in  the 
forme  aboveseid  and  that  whan  any  of  the  seid  Fraternite  and  Crafte  shall  make 
hys  seid  othe  in  the  fourme  aboveseid  that  there  be  there  thanne  present  atte  the 
costes  of  the  seid  Crafte  a  notarie  for  to  witnesse  the  makyng  of  the  same  othe  to 
th'entente  that  if  he  breke  his  othe  he  shall  mowe  be  pnnysshyd  by  the  lawe  of 
oure  moder  holy  cherche. 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.          43 

Also  if  there  be  any  discord  or  stryff  be  twixte  eny  man  enfraunchised  of  the 
seid  Crafte  and  his  servaunt  the  parties  shall  notifie  it  unto  the  wardeyns  of  the 
same  Crafte  and  thei  shall  here  the  mater  and  grevaunce  oon  both  sides  and  put 
the  mater  undir  rule.  Any  suche  man  or  servaunt  woll  not  obeie  their  rule  in  that 
partie  the  seid  wardeyns  schall  thanne  do  warne  everyman  of  the  seid  Crafte 
that  noon  of  them  sette  not  the  seyd  servaunt  a  werke  unto  the  tyme  that  he  have 
agreed  with  ys  seid  maister  and  obeied  hym  unto  the  seid  wardeyns  and  unto  the 
rules  of  the  seid  Crafte  and  who  soever  othyr  wyse  doth  the  contrarie  shall  paie 
unto  the  seid  lyght  vj  s.  viij  d.  and  if  the  maister  be  founde  in  the  fawte  that  he 
be  punysshed  aftyr  the  discrecion  of  the  wardeyns  and  xij  councelours  or  the 
more  partie  of  them. 

Also  if  any  man  enfraunchised  of  the  seid  Crafte  have  iij  jorney  men  in  hys 
hous  and  a  nodyr  man  enfraunchised  have  noon  and  have  nede  to  have  oone  that 
than  the  wardeyns  shall  goo  to  hym  that  hath  the  seid  jorneymen  and  schall 
take  oone  of  them  suche  as  the  goodman  of  the  hous  may  beste  forbere  and  dely- 
ver  hym  to  hym  that  hath  noon  and  hath  nede  to  have  as  is  aboveseid. 

Also  we  ordeyne  and  fully  ben  agreed  that  in  caas  that  ony  persone  of  the  seid 
Crafte  be  rebell  and  dissobeisannt  ageyns  the  rules  conteyned  in  the  articles 
aboveseid  or  ageyns  eny  of  the  poyntes  conteyned  in  the  same  articles  and  woll 
not  in  any  wyse  obeie  unto  the  wardeyns  aboveseid  that  than  the  same 
wardeyns  with  the  good  avisement  of  the  seid  xij  persones  or  the  more  of  them 
shall  sette  upon  hym  that  so  ys  rebell  and  dissobeissannt  double  as  grete  a  fyne 
as  he  whas  sette  att  be  fore  to  be  payde  the  oon  moyte  thereof  unto  the  olde 
werkes  of  the  Cathedrall  Chyrche  of  Powlys  and  the  other  moyte  unto  the 
Chambre  of  London  and  of  that  fyne  the  seid  wardeyns  to  make  certification 
aswell  unto  the  officers  of  the  Bisshope  of  London  as  unto  the  Chambyrleyn  of 
London  for  the  tyme  beyng  withyn  the  nexte  quarter  day  upon  peyne  of  xl  s.  to 
be  payd  unto  the  seid  lyght  of  Oure  Lady  to  that  entent  that  they  shal  be  the 
law  spirituall  and  temporalle  compelle  the  seid  persone  so  beyng  rebell  and  disso- 
beisaunt  forto  paie  and  satisfie  unto  the  seid  fyne. 

Also  for  all  othyr  ordinaunces  to  be  made  in  this  behalve  for  the  rule,  govcrn- 
aunce  and  owirsight  of  the  seid  Fraternite,  Crafte  or  Mistere  for  shortness  of  tyme 
and  lak  of  leyser,  We  the  foreseid  William  Bette,  John  Hungirford,  John  Baker, 
John  Whitef eld,  William  Butte,  William  Spaldyng,  Kobert  Topclyf,  John  Gadde, 
Richard  Herberd,  William  Baldewyn,  John  Trewynnard,  Henri  Philipp,  Richard 
Herford,  John  Hopkyn,  John  Stanlake,  John  Bigord,  Thomas  Mersshe,  William 
Kee,  Thomas  Gronde,  John  Fissher,  Richard  Paritche,  John  Devike,  John  Philipp, 
John  Notyngham,  John  Harry,  Thomas  Overey,  Laurence  Picot,  Richard  Daunce, 
David  Kyrie,  Willyam  Hariot,  Henri  Kyng,  Robert  Angevyn,  Robert  Nortland, 
William  Tomlynson,  John  Davy,  Johan  Daunson,  John  Plnnket,  William  Dixon, 
John  Laudesdale,  Thomas  Drapier,  John  Bronde,  Thomas  Hoddesdon,  John 
Hopton,  John  Broun,  John  Blacborn,  William  Basele,  Thomas  Fraunceys,  John 
Scottis,  William  Colman,  Thomas  Flete,  Hugh  Hilcot,  Stewyn  Martyn,  John  Essex, 
Henri  Warer,  William  Benet,  Robert  Leuyse,  John  Traves,  Richard  Clerke, 
Thomas  Bedford,  and  John  Bolton  citezennys  and  fremen  of  the  seid  Crafte 
and  brethren  of  the  Fraternite  aboverehercid  yeve  and  graunte  our  power  and 
autorite  unto  the  wardeyns  of  the  seid  Fraternite  and  Crafte  that  now  be  or  here 


44  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

aftyr  shall  be  and  unto  the  seid  xij  persones  of  the  same  and  to  their  successours 
with  thassent  of  the  more  worthi  part  of  the  seid  brethren  for  to  adde  amenuse 
chaunge  and  undo  all  maner  of  ordinaunces  made  and  here  aftyr  to  be  made  in 
this  party  so  that  the  same  makyng  amenusyng  addyng  and  undoyng  be  not 
ageyns  the  comon  lawe  nor  any  hurt  or  prejudice  unto  the  common  ryght  and 
wele  of  the  seid  Crafte  in  any  wyse. 

In  quorum  omnium  et  singulorum  fidem  et  testimoninm  prsesentes  litteras 
nostras  sive  prsesens  publicum  instrumentum  exinde  fieri  et  per  prsefatum  magis- 
trum  Thomam  Mawell  publicari  et  subscribi  e j usque  signum  apposuisse  ac  nostrse 
officialitatis  sigilli  appensione  manclavimus  et  fecimus  fideliter  communiri.  Data 
et  acta  sunt  hasc  prout  snprascribuntur  et  recitantur  anno  Domini  secundum 
cursum  et  computationem  Ecclesise  Anglicanae  Millesimo  quadringentesimo 
quinquagesimo  secundo  indicione  prima  Pontificatus  Sanctissimi  in  Christo 
Patris  et  Domini  nostri  Domini  Nicholai  Divina  Providencia  Papse  quinti  anno 
sexto  mensis  vero  Februarii  die  penultimo  in  dicta  aula  de  qua  supra  fit  mentio 
et  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  Sexti  trigesimo  primo. 

Et  ego  Thomas  Maywell  clericus  Bathoniencis  et  Wellensis  Diocesis  Publicus 
auctoritate  apostolica  notarius  venerabilis  viri  Magistri  Johannis  Druell  utriusque 
juris  Doctoris  Officialis  Consistorii  Episcopalis  Londonii  scriba  assumptus  et  per 
ipsum  dominum  Doctorem  et  officialem  in  hac  parte  deputatus  suprascriptornm 
appunctuamentorum  sive  ordinationum  hujusmodi  exhibitornm  ac  discretorum 
virorum  Willielmi  Bette,  Johannis  Hungirford  et  Johannis  Baker  gardianorum  et 
aliorum  omnium  et  singulorum  Fratrum  et  liberorum  hominum  dictoe  artis  et  Fra- 
ternitatis  tune  ibidem  existentium  ut  prtemittitur  juramenti  prtestatione  caaterisque 
omnibus  et  singulis  dimisit  ut  prsefertur  sub  annis  Domini  et  Eegis  Indictione 
Pontificatu  mense  die  et  loco  de  quibus  supra  fit  mentio  coram  praef  ato  Magistro 
Johanni  Drnell  official!  et  per  ipsum  agebantur  et  fiebant  personaliter  interfui 
ac  ea  omnia  et  singula  sic  fieri  vidi  (et)  audivi  ideo  prajsentes  litteras  sive  hoc 
publicum  instrumentum  de  mandate  ipsius  Domini  officialis  fieri  et  per  alium 
scribi  feci  publicavi  et  in  hanc  publicam  formam  redegi  hicque  me  manu  propria 
subscripsi  ac  signo  et  nomine  meis  solitis  et  consuetis  una  cum  appensione  sigilli 
officii  dicti  Magistri  Johannis  Druell  officialis  ut  prajdicitur  signavi  rogatus  et 
requisitus  in  fidem  et  testimonium  omnium  et  singulorum  prsemissorum.  Et 
constat  mihi  notario  antedicto  de  rasura  dictionum  theme  sexto  primo  superius 
in  prsesente  instrumento  publico  facta.  T.  M.  -)-  -j- 

Deo  gracias        -f-        Et  ego  Thoma. 

WM.  Fox,  Registrar. 
[Examined,  20  July,  1852,  JOHN  ROBERT  DANIEL-TYSSEN.] 


RULES  AND  ORDERS  of  the   Brotherhood    of   THE    HOLY   BLOOD   of 
WILSNAK  in  SAXONY.     CRUTCHED  FRIARS.     I.April  1459. 

[Extracted  from  the  Registry  of  the  Commissary  Court  of  London.     (E  Libro 
"  Sharp  "  fol.  404b.)] 

In  Dei  nomine  Amen.     Per  prajsens  publicum  Instrumentum  cunctis  appareat 
evidenter  quod   anno    ab    Incarnatione   Domini    Millesimo    quadringentesimo 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,   1354  TO  1196.  45 

quinquagesimo  nono  Indictione  septima  Pontificatus  Sanctissimi  in  Christo 
patris  et  Domini  nostri  Domini  Pii  Divina  Providencia  Papas  secundi,  anno 
prirno  Mensis  Aprilis  die  quartadecima  ante  horam  nouam  ejusdem  diei  in  domo 
habitationis  mei  notarii  subscripti  in  vico  vocato  Thamisestrete  in  parochia 
Sancti  Dnnstani  in  Oriente  Londonii  situato  In  mei  notarii  praesentia  et  testium 
subscriptorum  prassentia  personaliter  constituti  discreti  viri  Dominus  Jobannes 
Johnson  capellanus,  Dedericus  Hunter,  Bertram  us  Johnson  et  Conradus  Molle, 
nominibus  fratrum  et  sororum  Fraternitatis  Sanctissimi  Sanguinis  Jesu  Christi 
vocati  Almus  Sanguis  de  Wilsnak  in  Saxonia  in  Ecclesia  fratrum  ordinis 
Crucis  Civitatis  Londonise  ut  asseruerunt  fundata;et  ordinatae  jurarunt  et  quilibet 
eornm  juravit  ad  Sancta;  Dei  Evangelia  per  ipsos  et  eorum  quemlibet  tune 
ibidem  corporaliter  tacta  quod  ipsi  et  eorum  quilibet  bene  et  fideliter  observabunt 
ordinationes  et  fundationes  ejusdem  Fraternitatis  omnes  et  singulaset  quamlibet 
particulam  in  hujusmodi  contentam  jnxta  ipsorum  et  cujuslibet  eorum  posse  et 
facultates:  quas  qnidem  ordinationes  et  fundationes  et  qua;libet  particula  earum 
fuerunt  et  fuit  eisdem  Fratribus  tune  ibidem  in  vulgari  Anglicano  lectas  et 
expositas  prout  et  sicut  in  una  papyri  cedula  huic  ibidem  ostensa  et  perlecta 
plenius  continetnr  cujus  quidem  ceduke  tenor  sequitur  et  est  talis  : 

In  the  name  of  God  that  is  Almyghti  and  of  our  Lady  Seynt  Mary  his  Moder 
and  for  the  blessid  blode  of  hir  sone  Jesu  Christ  which  is  by  all  Cristen  people 
wurshipped  at  Wilsnak  and  opynly  called  the  .Holy  Blode  of  Wylsnak  and  of 
all  the  Seyntes  of  Hevyn  the  xiiijth  day  of  Aprill  the  yere  of  our  Lord  God 
Ml.cccc.lix  and  the  yere  of  Kyng  Henry  the  Sixtxxxvij.  A  Fraternite  in  the 
speciall  honour  of  the  seid  Holy  Blode  of  Wylsnak  and  of  all  the  Holy  Seynts  of 
Hevyn  is  ordayned  founded  and  devised  in  the  Chirche  of  the  Crossid  Freres  of 
London  for  to  norish  encrece  and  engender  love  and  peas  amonge  gode  Cristen 
people  in  the  fourme  sewyng  that  is  to  weten. 

First  hit  is  ordeyned  that  no  maner  of  person  shall  come  in  the  same  Frater- 
nitie  but  with  good  will  of  all  the  Brethern  as  well  of  the  most  as  of  the  lest  and 
shall  pay  at  his  entre  xx.  d.  to  the  use  of  the  same  Fraternite  and  he  shall  be  of 
good  condicions  and  conversacions. 

Also  if  any  Brother  or  Suster  of  the  same  Fraternite  have  any  accion  ageyn 
any  brother  and  suster  of  the  forseid  Fraternite  the  pleyntiff  shall  compleyn 
hym  to  the  masters  of  the  same  Fraternite  beyng  for  the  tyme  and  they  shall 
make  an  ende  reste  and  peas  between  them  as  good  fay  and  conscience  asken  and 
who  that  will  nought  stonde  to  the  accorde  and  warde  of  the  same  maysters  shall 
pay  a  Ib.  wex  for  to  be  arrered  of  hym  by  the  same  maysters  to  the  use  of  the 
same  Fraternite  and  who  that  will  nought  do  so  shall  be  put  oute  of  the  same 
Bretherhede  and  never  have  no  maner  good  longyng  ther  to. 

Also  what  maner  brother  or  suster  disklaundereth  or  defameth  other  of  the 
same  Bretherhede  in  wurdis  of  malice  or  other  wise  in  unhonest  maner  that  hit 
be  proved  and  verified  on  hym  with  good  and  trew  men  with  oute  fraude  or  male 
engyne  shall  shall  pay  ij  Ib.  wex  to  be  arrered  of  hym  to  the  use  of  the  same 
Bretherhed  within  xv.  dayes  sewyng  withoute  any  lenger  respite  and  he  that  will 
not  pay  so  if  he  be  funde  gilte  in  the  maner  aforeseyd  shall  be  pute  oute  of  the 
Bretherhede  for  evermore. 

Also  yf  any  brother  or  suster  of  the  same  Brotherhede  desese  greve  or  dis- 


46  ORDINANCES  OP  SOME  SECULAR 

claunder  other  on  the  day  of  the  Bretherhede  holden  of  the  seid  Holy  Blode  of 
Wilsnak  which  shall  he  yerely  on  Holyrode  day  which  is  the  iij de  day  of  May 
by  any  grevouse  wurdes  what  they  be  fouude  in  defaute  shall  make  amendes  hey 
and  lowe  after  the  awarde  and  jugement  of  the  mastris  beyng  that  tyme  uppon 
the  peyne  of  ij  Ib.  wex  or  elles  to  be  pute  oute  as  it  is  aforeseyd. 

Also  yf  any  of  the  same  Bretherhede  greve  or  decesse  with  grevouse  and  evill 
wurdes  the  Maistris  when  they  go  a  boute  to  gadyr  mony  and  duettes  longyng  to 
the  Bretherhede  what  may  be  founde  in  defaute  shall  pay  a  Ib.  wex  within  xv 
dayes  sewyng. 

Also  by  oon  assent  of  all  the  brethern  of  the  same  Bretherhede  every  yere 
shall  be  chosyn  ij  or  iij  sufficiaunt  and  honest  men  of  the  same  Bretherhede  for 
to  be  maystris  for  the  yere  sewyng  for  to  rule  and  governe  well  and  "trewly  the 
same  Bretherhede,  the  which  maystris  shall  be  bound  in  a  certeyne  somme  for 
to  kepe  good  rule  and  govern  all  maner  constitucions  and  ordenances  to  the  same 
Bretherhede  belongyng  And  for  to  yelde  and  geve  att  the  yeris  ende  good  and 
trowe  rekenyng  and  accomptes  of  all  maner  receytes  and  paymentes  by  them  y 
do  duryng  theyr  yere  and  all  the  bretherne  shalbe  at  the  same  rekenyng  and 
who  that  will  not  comme  therto  and  he  be  warned  shall  pay  at  every  time  at  his 
absence  a  Ib.  wex,  but  if  he  may  resonablie  excuse  hym. 

Also  when  any  brother  or  suster  of  the  same  Bretherhede  is  dede  he  or  she 
shall  have  iiij  torchys  of  wex'  of  the  Bretherhede  to  bryng  the  body  in  erthe 
and  every  brother  and  suster  shall  come  to  his  masse  of  Requiem  and  offer  a  j  d. 
and  a  byde  still  in  to  the  tyme  the  body  be  buryed  uppon  payne  of  a  Ib.  wex 
yf  he  or  she  be  with  in  the  Cite  [but]  yf  he  or  she  cane  resonablie  excuse  them. 

Also  if  any  brother  or  suster  of  the  same  Bretherhede  by  fortune  shall  [fall] 
yn  naturall  sikenesse  by  visitacion  of  God  so  that  he  nor  she  mought  labore  and 
travel  to  helpe  them  selfe  the  same  foke  by  warnyng  to  the  Maysters  for  the 
tyme  beyng  the  same  day  of  the  sekenesse  comyng,  or  on  the  morow  at  forthest, 
shall  have  xx  d.  every  wike  sewing  unto  the  same  seke  be  recovered  of  the 
sekenesse  and  that  trewly  be  payed  at  every  wikes  withoute  any  longer  delay. 

Also  every  brother  and  suster  of  the  same  Fraternite  shall  have  every  yere  a 
hode  of  lyverey  the  which  shall  be  kepped  ij  yere  sewyng,  and  every  brother 
and  suster  when  eny  of  the  same  Bretherhede  be  dede  shall  be  there  in  his  hode 
of  lyvery  to  bryng  him  in  erthe  as  it  is  aforeseyd.  And  every  brother  and  suster 
shall  kepe  hys  hode  the  fyrst  yere  after  hit  be  ordeyned  for  holydaycs  and  who 
that  workyth  in  his  hode  the  werkydayes  or  werke  havyng  on  the  same  of  the 
same  yere  shall  paye  ij  Ib.  wex.  And  what  brother  or  suster  of  the  same  Fra- 
ternite that  is  behynde  unpayed  of  the  quarterage  by  iiij  d.  ob.  shall  not  opteyne 
the  right  of  guylde  withoute  amendes  makyng  bi  the  discrecions  of  the  maistres 
for  tyme  beyng. 

Also  there  shall  no  brother  ne  suster  go  oute  of  the  Brotherhede  withoute 
speciall  licence  of  all  the  hole  Fraternite  and  to  pay  iij  s.  iiij  d.  for  the  lycence 
to  be  hadde. 

Also  every  brother  and  suster  of  the  same  Brotherhede  shall  be  sworn  to  be 
good  and  trewe  and  to  perfourme  and  to  fulfill  to  his  poure  all  maner  good  con- 
dicions  and  ordinances  longyng  to  encrece  and  profit  of  the  same  Brotherhede 
and  there  upon  an  instrumente  shal  be  made  and  every  brothirs  name  entred  in 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  47 

record  of  a  notari  for  to  fulfill  the  condicions  a  foresayd  and  that  every  brother 
and  suster  shall  be  of  good  conversacions  and  good  condicions. 

Super  quibus  omnibus  et  singulis  prefatus  Johannes  et  predict!  Dedericus, 
Bertramus  et  Conradus,  ut  magistri  dictee  Fraternitatis  ut  asseruerunt,  requisi- 
erunt  me  notarium  publicum  subscriptum  sibi  conficere  publicum  instrumentum. 
Acta  sunt  hajc,  prout  superius  scribuntur  et  recitantur  sub  anno  Domini,  Indic- 
tione,  Pontificatu,  mense,  die  et  loco  in  principio  praesentis  Instrument!  publici 
specificatis,  prsesentibus  discretis  viris  Ricardo  Barton  pannario  Give  Londonii 
et  Johanne  Pumfret  literato.  Testibus  ad  praemissa  vocatis  specialiter  et  ro- 
gatis  subsequenterque  anno  Domini,  Indictione,  Pontificatu,  ac  quintodecimo 
die,  mensis,  in  principio  prsasentis  instrument!  publici  specificatis  post  horam 
prandii  ejusdem  quintodecimo  diei  in  Refectorio  dictorum  fratrum  Ordinis 
Sancti  Crucis  in  parochia  Sancti  Olavi  juxta  Turrim  Londonii  in  meo  ejusdem 
notarii  et  testium  retroscriptorum  presencia  personaliter  constituti  discreti  viri 
Johannes  Bull,  Petrus  Hugenson,  Johannes  Johnson  de  Swolley,  et  Gysbritus  de 
Aeon'  fratres  ut  asseruerunt  dicta;  Fraternitatis  juraverunt  et  quilibet  eorum 
juravit  ad  Sancta  Dei  Evangelia  per  ipsos  et  eorum  quemlibet  tune  ibidem  cor- 
poraliter  tacta  quod  ipsi  et  eorum  quilibet  bene  et  fideliter  observabunt  et  obser- 
vabit  ordinationes  et  f undationes  ejusdem  fraternitatis  omneset  singulas  et  quam- 
libet  particulam  in  eis  contentam  juxta  eorum  et  cujuslibet  eorum  posse  et  facul- 
tatem.  Quse  quidem  ordinationes  et  fundationes  et  quselibet  particula  earum 
fuerunt  et  fuit  eisdem  fratribus  tune  ibidem  in  vulgari  Anglicano  lectae  et 
expositae  prout  et  sicut  supra  plenius  expressum.  Super  quibus  omnibus  et  sin- 
gulis prsefati  Dedericus,  Bertramus,  Conradus,  magistri  praedicti  requisierunt  me 
notarium  publicum  subscriptum  sibi  conficere  publicum  instumentum.  Acta  sunt 
haec  prout  suprascribuntur  sub  anno  Domini,  Indictione,  Pontificatu,  quintodecimo 
die  et  loco  proximo  superius  specificatis  przesentibus  discretis  viris  Gerordo 
Johnson,  Hans  Hane,  Johanne  de  Moleyn,  Johanne  Harryson,  Petro  Boeykyn, 
Willielmo  Michelson,  Jacobo  Evettisson,  Johanne  de  Horst  testibus  ad  prasmissa 
vocatis  specialiter  et  rogatis. 

Et  ego  Johannes  Ecton  clericus  civis  Civitatis  Londonii  publicus  auctoritate 
imperiali  notarius  praemissis  omnibus  et  singulis  dum  sic  ut  pnemittitur  agerentur 
et  fierint  una  cum  praenominatis  testibus  praesens  ac  personaliter  interfui  eaque 
sic  fieri  vidi  et  audivi  aliundeque  occupatus  per  alium  scribi,  feci,  publicavi  et  in 
hac  publica  forma  redegi  signoque  meo  solito  et  consueto  signavi  rogatus  et 
requisitus  in  fidem  et  testimonium  omnium  et  singulorum  prcemissorum.  Et 
constat  michi  de  Rasura  harum  dictionum  "and  shall  pay"  in  undecima  linea 
a  capite.  WM.  Fox,  Registrar. 

[Examined,  7  March,  1852,  JOHN  ROBEET  DANIEL  TYSSEN.] 


RULES  AND   ORDERS    of  the   Brotherhood   of  the    HOLY    BLOOD   of 
WILSNAK  in  SAXONY.     8  December  1490.     AUSTIN  FRIARS. 

[Extracted  from  the  Registry  of  the  Commissary  Court  of  London.     (E  Libro 

"  Sharpe  "  fol.  406b.)  ] 

In  Dei  nomine  Amen.     Per  praasens  publicum  instrumentum  cunctis  appareat 
evidenter  quod  anno  ab  Incarnatione  Domini  Millesimo  CCCC°.  XC°.  primo, 


48  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

Indictione  decima,  Pontificatus  Sanctissimi  in  Chrislo  patris  et  domini  nostri 
domini  Innocentise  Papas  octavi  anno  octavo,  mensis  vero  Decembris  die  tercio- 
decimo,  in  domo  officii  Commissariatus  Londonii  juxta  Paulys  Cheyne  infra 
parochiam  Sancti  Gregorii  Civitatis  London  ibidem  situata  in  mei  notarii 
publici  subscript!  et  testinm  infrascriptorum  prsesencia  personaliter  constituti 
discreti  viri  Edwardus  Rohe,  Lodowicus  van  Brig,  Tankardns  Hewson,  Petrus 
Adrianson,  Johannes  Johnson,  Vincentius  Rute,  Johannes  van  Water,  Stephanns 
Sprynkehelle,  Oliverus  Weste,  Cornelius  Goodrede,  Erasimus  Sukande  et  Petrus 
Fase,  fratres  Fraternitatis  Sanctissimi  Sanguinis  Jesu  Christi  vocati  Almus 
Sanguis  de  Wilsnake  in  Saxonia,  in  ecclesia  fratrum  Ordinis  Augustinensis 
Civitatis  Londonii,  ut  asseruerunt  fundatse  et  ordinatae,  nominibus  omnium 
fratrum  et  sororum  Fratemitatis  praedictae,  jurarunt  et  quilibet  eorum  juravit  ad 
Sanr.ta  Dei  Evangelia  per  ipsos  et  eorum  quemlibet  tune  ibidem  corporaliter 
tacta,  quod  ipsi  et  eorum  quilibet  bene  et  fideliter  observabunt  ordinationes  et 
fundationes  ejusdem  Fraternitatis  omnes  et  singulas  et  quamlibet  particulam  in 
eisdem  contentam  juxta  ipsorum  et  cujuslibet  eorum  posse  et  facnltates.  Quae 
quidem  ordinationes  et  fundationes  et  quaelibet  particnla  earum  fuerunt  et  sunt 
eisdem  fratribus  tune  ibidem  in  vulgari  Anglicano  lectae  et  expositas  prout  et 
sicut  in  una  papiri  cedula  tune  ibidem  ostensa  et  perlecta  plenius  continetur; 
cujus  quidem  cedulae  tenor  sequitur  et  est  talis. 

In  the  name  of  God  the  Fader,  the  Son,  of  the  Holy  Goste,  and  in  the  honor  and 
worship  of  the  holy  blode  of  Wilsenake,  We  bretherene  in  our  Lord  God,  in 
whiche  present  instrument  our  names  and  surnames  are  subscribed,  consideryng 
that  herein  in  this  mortall  and  wreched  worlde  we  be  not  stablisshed  to  lyve 
evere  and  as  whos  say  dayly  awaytyng  after  the  owre  of  our  dethe ;  Therfore  of 
oon  assent  and  coinon  accorde  for  the  helthe  and  salvacion  of  our  synfull  sowles 
and  for  pease  loue  and  charite  to  be  kept  with  our  even  cresten,  have  proposed 
to  holde  maynten  and  to  kepe  a  Fraternyte  within  the  chirch  and  cloyster  of  the 
Freres  Austyn  within  the  Cite  of  London  in  the  worship  and  honor  of  the  forsaid 
holy  blode  of  Wilsenake  wheruppon  wee  the  foreseid  bretherne  be  sworne  every 
of  us  in  pai-ticuler  upon  the  holy  gospell  to  susteyne  perfourme  and  holde  in  all 
goodnesse  loue  and  charite  the  forseid  Confraternyte  accordyng  to  the  wordes 
of  the  prophete  saying  Howe  good  and  howe  holsom  it  is  to  be  brethern  togedir 
lyvyng  in  charite. 

And  Firste  whosoever  wille  come  and  entre  the  saide  Confraternite  to  be  a 
brother  of  it  he  shall  pay  xxd.  at  his  commyng  in  and  so  therat  he  shal  be 
receyved  if  he  be  knowen  of  the  moste  partye  of  the  brethern  for  a  good  man  and 
a  true  and  if  eny  broder  wolde  say  there  geynst  there  shalbe  founde  a  good 
meane  be  twene  theym  and  a  paixe  and  soe  he  shalbe  receyved  and  not  forsaken. 

Also  who  soever  in  this  forsaid  Confraternyte  is  entred  or  herafter  shal  entre  if 
he  have  any  question  or  angre  or  that  makethe  eny  debate  or  strife  with  ony  of 
his  bretherne  the  wardeyns  gouernours  and  maistres  of  the  said  Confraternyte 
shall  com  unto  them  to  make  a  paix  be  twix  them  and  who  soever  of  the  said 
bretherne  saith  ther  against  he  shall  ranne  to  the  forfayttor  of  a  Ib.  wex  to  the 
behouf  of  the  said  Confraternyte  alweys  the  Kinges  and  the  Lordis  right  upon 
the  same  reserved.  And  if  so  be  that  he  will  not  be  greable  to  do  soe  he  shall 
abyde  the  saying  of  the  hole  felawship  of  the  said  bretherne  upon  the  same. 

Also  what  soever  brothere  that  belieth  an  other  with  ungoodly  wordis  spoken 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  49 

the  one  agaynst  that  other  he  shall  pay  a  Ib.  wex  and  he  that  smytteth  shall 
forfaitte  ij  Ib.  wexe  and  all  this  to  the  said  Brotherhoodes  behouffe  whiche 
f orffaitor  must  be  contented  and  paied  within  xiiij .  daies  theraf ter. 

Item  also  whatsoever  of  the  said  brothers  or  his  wif  upon  the  day  the  feste  is 
kepte  that  is  to  witt  the  Sonday  next  after  Corpus  Christi  day  and  the  next  daye 
folowyng  com  not  to  the  masse  of  the  feest  and  secondly  e  to  the  Masse  of 
Requyem  the  said  day  folowyng  they  shall  forfaitte  to  the  same  Brotherhodes 
behouff  a  Ib.  of  wex.  Also  if  ony  brother  or  suster  or  eny  of  our  brother  wifes 
speke  ony  evill  the  one  to  the  other  they  shall  pay  iij  Ib.  wex  to  the  said  Confra- 
ternyte  behouf. 

Also  atte  eny  tyme  that  the  said  governours  and  maistres  shall  goo  aboute  to 
gader  the  dute  belongyng  to  the  said  Bretherhod  yf  eny  resayveth  or  saith  to 
them  otherwise  then  reason  requiereth  and  saith  and  that  they  therof  do  com- 
playne  he  or  she  that  so  entreateth  them  ungoodly  shall  renne  unto  the  payne  of 
Ib.  wax  to  be  paied  withoute  eny  lenger  delay  within  xiiij.  daies  therafter. 

And  also  the  forsaid  maistres  shall  yelde  and  shewe  their  accomptes  bifore  all 
the  forsaid  brethem  foure  tymes  in  the  yere  that  is  to  witte  at  every  quarter  ons 
and  for  this  cause  every  of  the  said  brethern  shall  com  to  suche  a  place  as  where 
the  saide  governerns  and  maistres  shall  send  for  them  and  if  they  com  not  so  shall 
they  forfaitte  a  Ib.  of  wex  but  if  they  can  lay  for  theym  a  lawf ull  excuse. 

Also  when  eny  gildebrother  or  his  wif  is  decessed  oute  of  this  worlde  all  the 
bretherne  of  the  same  Brotherhid  shall  com  to  the  Masse  of  Requiem  that  shalbe 
don  for  hym  or  hir  that  is  dede  and  ther  they  shall  ofre  j  d.  and  they  shall  abide 
till  that  the  corps  be  brought  and  buried  under  the  erthe  and  that  all  the  servys 
be  doon  and  whosoever  faileth  herof  shall  paye  a  Ib.  of  wex  to  the  said  Confra- 
ternyte  behouff  but  if  it  wer  so  that  he  wer  forthe  of  the  towne  or  ellys  aboute 
som  syngler  bysynes  wher  by  he  myght  lawfully  excuse  hymselfe. 

And  also  whan  eny  of  our  brethern  happith  to  fall  sike  of  som  sikenesse  that 
comith  of  Godis  hande  and  not  by  no  fawte  of  good  governaunce  and  good  gydyng 
he  shall  have  for  his  sustentacion  after  that  he  hath  lien  vij  dayes  xxd.  every 
weke  as  long  as  he  lieth  sike  and  this  benefacte  and-  charite  shall  perseyve  as 
moche  the  moost  as  the  lesse  to  thend  that  this  charite  and  almosse  be  not 
mynysshed  be  no  wise  and  whatsoever  brother  of  the  same  Brotherhod  that  shall 
owe  to  the  same  as  moche  as  cometh  to  more  money  then  iiij  d.  ob.  he  shall  not 
have  nor  perceyve  the  forseyd  benefacte  and  charite  of  the  said  Brotherhod. 

And  also  where  our  forsaid  Confraternyte  shall  have  neede  of  councell  or  of 
eny  maner  of  thynge  that  shall  belong  to  the  same  there  shall  then  be  made 
an  enquyre  aboute  upon  the  same.  And  so  after  the  saying  of  the  moost  of  an 
opynyon  it  shalbe  ordeyned  and  made.  And  thereupon  shall  the  hole  felawship 
of  the  said  bretherhod  abide  by. 

And  whosoever  shalbe  clerke  of  our  Bretherhod  he  shall  not  paye  no  quarter 
money  and  also  he  shall  goo  scott  free  at  the  day  of  our  said  feest.  And  he  with 
the  same  shall  take  and  perceyve  that  that  the  said  maisters  and  he  can  agree. 
Also  he  that  oweth  no  thing  of  his  duety  to  the  said  Brederhod  shall  not  com  to 
the  quarter  day  but  he  wille  but  if  it  wer  nedfull  for  som  other  thynge. 

And  also  noon  of  the  said  Brethern  shall  nether  medle  nor  say  towchyng  that 
VOL.  IV.  E 


50  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

that  concernyth  the  said  Confraternyte  but  if  he  first  have  paied  all  that  he  is 
hehynd  of  dutee  therunto. 

Also  every  brother  and  suster  of  this  forsaid  Brotherhod  at  every  quarter 
shall  paye  for  his  quarterage  viij  d.  and  j  d.  to  drynke  and  this  to  be  paied 
within  xiij  daies  upon  payne  of  a  li.  wex. 

And  whoo  so  evere  will  departe  onte  of  our  said  Confraternyte  he  shall  com 
to  the  forsaid  maisters  of  the  same.  And  to  them  he  shall  paye  all  that  he  is 
behynde  of  dute  due  to  the  same  Bretherhod.  And  also  with  the  same  for  his 
goyng  oute  of  it  xl"  penys.  And  whansomever  he  will  com  in  ayen  he  shall 
entre  in  it  Math  halfe  money.  But  and  if  he  departe  with  angre  or  eny  rancor 
from  the  said  Felawship  and  Bretherhod  he  shall  first  paye  all  that  he  owith  to 
hit  and  not  com  in  it  ayen  but  only  as  a  stranger. 

Also  when  any  of  our  brethern  shall  dye  if  his  wif  wille  abide  as  on  of  our 
Busters  she  shalbe  resayved  therintho  as  long  as  she  shall  paye  the  right  due 
unto  the  forsaid  Bretherhod.  And  if  she  hap  to  wedde  ayen  than  shall  hir 
husbond  com  in  hir  plase  and  if  he  wille  not  do  soo  she  shall  not  be  no  more  no 
suster. 

And  upon  the  day  of  the  feest  shall  a  dyner  be  made  wherat  shall  every  man 
com  with  his  wif  and  they  shall  pay  as  the  forsaid  maisters  shall  set  them  unto. 
And  if  he  be  oute  of  the  towne  then  shall  he  pay  but  halfe  money. 

Also  whan  we  shall  make  lyveray  than  shall  the  said  maisters  have  j  d.  for 
their  labor  and  the  clerke  j  d.  for  berying  home  the  said  lyveray. 

And  if  it  be  so  that  there  be  eny  of  our  seid  brethern  or  susters  fallen  in 
poverte  or  sore  in  age  so  that  they  can  not  get  their  lyvyng  but  muste  begge 
their  bredc  from  dore  to  dore  he  shall  have  and  perceyve  of  the  said  Bretherhod 
x  d.  every  weke  so  that  it  be  f  ounde  that  he  have  be  a  brother  of  the  same  Con- 
fraternite  the  (sic)  of  vij  yere.  And  for  this  to  be  had  and  paied  unto  the  said 
pore  brother  every  brother  and  suster  shall  geve  a  verdyng  every  weke. 

Also  where  no  dyner  shall  not  be  made  so  shall  the  forsaid  maisters  have 
vij  s.  oute  of  the  box. 

And  also  when  the  said  maiesters  wille  chuse  other  maiesters  ther  shall  no 
man  saye  there  agaynst  upon  payne  of  x  Ib.  of  wax. 

Also  we  have  every  wyke  a  Messe  for  our  bretherne  and  susters  soules  and 
for  all  cristen  soules  upon  suche  day  as  Corpus  Christi  day  falleth  to  with  as 
many  moo  masses  as  we  may  paye  thrughe  the  yere.  And  to  thend  this  be  per- 
formed and  kepte  ther  shalbe  overseers  that  shall  see  that  it  be  doone. 

And  that  day  that  the  masse  of  the  feest  is  doon  than  shall  every  brother  and 
every  suster  offre  there  that  is  to  witte  every  man  a  peny  and  his  wif  an  half 
peny. 

Also  our  susters  shall  paye  like  as  a  brother  doeth  paye  atte  eny  quarter  daye 
when  they  shalbe  sent  for  or  at  eny  other  tyme  to  the  offrynge  upon  peyne  of  a 
Ib.  wax. 

And  also  -when  ony  of  our  bretherne  or  susters  hapen  to  dye  then  shall  som 
body  of  theire  frends  com  for  to  warne  the  clerke  that  he  goo  abonte  for  to 
warne  our  bretherne  and  susters  for  to  com  to  the  oiferyng.  And  so  they  shall 
geve  iiij  d.  to  the  clerke  to  a  tokyn. 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  51 

Also  if  eny  of  our  said  bretherne  or  susters  kappen  to  dye  out  of  the  towne 
and  have  paied  theire  duetye  to  the  said  Bretherhod  thenne  shall  they  have  the 
rightes  of  the  same  like  as  they  that  dye  within  towne  soo  that  the  clarke  be 
warned  as  it  is  saied  in  the  next  article  afore.  And  soo  shall  the  bretherne 
come  to  the  masse  of  Requiem  and  not  to  faylle  therof  upon  payne  of  a  Ib. 
of  wax. 

And  who  so  evere  the  day  of  the  feest  be  not  at  the  begynnyng  of  the  Masse 
that  is  to  witt  afore  that  the  preest  have  torned  hym  ones  he  shall  paye  a  Ib. 
of  wax. 

Also  noon  of  our  bretherne  shall  not  make  another  of  the  same  Felawship  to 
be  attached  nor  arrested  for  dette  but  that  the  some  be  above  xltes.  withe  oute 
he  have  licence  to  doo  it  of  the  said  maisters.  And  this  upon  peyne  of  x  Ib.  of 
wax. 

And  whan  our  Confraternite  is  to  his  above  in  all  thynges  (sic)  than  shall 
there  be  a  comon  askyng  aboute  of  the  bretherne  for  to  wit  and  understande 
whither  they  shall  doo  make  eny  hodes  or  noo.  And  this  shall  be  taken  and  doon 
after  the  moost  of  one  opynyon. 

Also  atte  all  offerynges  where  the  forsaid  maisters  of  the  said  Bretherhod 
shall  sende  for  the  bretherne  and  snsters  to  com  offer  every  of  the  said  bretherne 
and  susters  shall  com  therat  with  theire  token  in  sight  upon  the  peyne  of  a  Ib. 
of  wax  to  the  behouffe  of  the  said  Confraternyte. 

And  also  when  we  shall  have  eny  of  our  bretherne  or  susters  sike  than  shall 
every  brother  and  suster  geve  an  half  peny  every  wyke  to  the  snstentacion  and 
kepyng  or  the  said  sike. 

Also  we  have  v  masses  of  Requiem  in  the  yere  that  is  to  wit  the  first  upon 
the  Monday  next  folowyng  after  the  day  of  our  said  feest.  The  second  upon 
the  Monday  after  Lammasse  day.  The  iijde  upon  the  Monday  folowyng  next 
after  Alhalowen  day.  The  iiijtl1  upon  the  Hoppe  Monday.  And  the  vth  Masse 
upon  the  Monday  next  folowyng  after  Candilmasse  day.  And  there  at  every  of 
the  said  Masses  every  Brother  and  Suster  shall  come  and  offre  there  an  half  peny. 
And  who  so  ever  faileth  therof  he  shall  forfaite  a  Ib.  of  wax  to  the  said  Confra- 
ternyte behouffe. 

And  also  it  is  ordeyned  by  the  consent  of  the  holle  felisship  that  in  the  forsaid 
Confraternyte  noon  shall  not  be  receyved  but  if  he  be  boron  beyonde  the  see 
And  if  eny  of  the  said  bretherne  paie  not  all  such  duetes  as  they  shall  owe  unto 
the  said  Bretherhod  within  the  xiiij  daies  as  it  is  specifyed  above  and  that  they 
happen  to  fall  sike  so  shall  they  be  barred  from  the  right  that  a  sike  brother 
shuld  have  by  as  many  daies  as  they  have  owed  their  dueti  to  be  paied  unto  the 
same  without  it  be  so  that  they  have  afore  accorded  of  their  said  dnety  with  the 
forsaid  maisters  and  rewlers  of  the  same. 

Also  it  is  graunted  of  the  said  Felawship  of  brethern  forsaid  that  viij  men 
shal  be  chosen  every  yere  for  to  com  to  suche  place  as  the  said  maisters  sendeth 
for  them  to  holde  and  kepe  theire  love  daies  that  is  to  wit  to  redresse  all  that 
is  wronge  betwixt  party  and  party.  And  the  party  that  will  not  be  agreable  as 
the  said  viij  men  shall  ordeyn  thenne  shall  they  pay  as  the  said  viij  men  shall 
sett  them.  The  on  halfe  to  the  behouffe  of  the  said  Brotherhod  and  the  other 
parte  to  the  behouffe  of  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of  London. 

E  2 


52  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

Super  quibus  omnibus  et  singulis  dictis  constitutionibus  reqnisierunt  me 
notarium  publicum  subscriptum  sibi  conficere  publicum  instrumentnm.  Acta 
sunt  hsec  prout  suprascribuntur  et  recitantur  sub  anno  Domini,  indictione,  pon- 
tificatu,  mense,  die  et  loco  praedictis.  Presentibus  discretis  viris  Ricardo  Mayler 
cellario  et  Johanne  Turtilton  mercer  civitatis  Londonii  litteratis  testibus  ad 

praemissa  vocatis  specialiter  et  rogatis. 

WM.  Fox,  Registrar. 

[Examined,  7  March,  1852,  JOHN  ROBERT  DANIEL-TYSSEN.] 


RULES,  ORDENAUNCES,  AND  STATUTIS  made  by  the  RULERS  and  WARDENS 
of  the  Bretherhed  of  the  FRATERNITY  of  SAINT  KATHERYN  founded 
and  ordeyned  by  DUCHEMENNE  nuxx  yeres  passed  in  the  CROSSE 
FRYERS  in  the  CITE  of  LONDON  and  acknowledged  before  RICHARD 
BLODYWELL  Doctor  of  Law  and  Commissary  of  London.  25  Octo- 
ber 1495,  10  Henry  VII. 

[Extracted  from  the  Registry  of  the  Commissary  Court  of  London.     (E  Libro 
"Harvey" — fo.  Ixxxxviij.) 

[Dated  25  October,  A.D.  1495.] 

In  the  Name  of  God  Amen. 

We  Richard  Blodywell  Doctor  of  Lawe  and  Commissary  of  London  to  alle 
Cristene  peopille  to  whome  this  presente  wryting  shall  come  or  shall  here  of 
know,  sende  greting  in  our  Lord  God.  And  wher  it  is  soo  that  of  late  the 
rulers  and  wardens  of  the  Bretherhed  of  the  Eraternite  of  Saint  Katheryn 
founded  and  ordenyd  by  Duychmenne  iiijx!t  yeris  passid  in  the  Crosse  Fryers  in 
the  Cite  of  London  and  the  bretheren  of  the  same  Fraternite,  that  is  to  say, 
Rolland  Jonson,  Kerry  Percy,  nowe  being  Rewlers  and  Wardens  of  the  saide 
Fraternite;  Gerard  Wygarson,  Jamys  Edward,  Cornelys  Walter,  Cordelys  Jamys, 
John  Cornells,  John  Jonson,  Peter  Andrew,  Peter  Jonson,  Thomas  Herryes,  Henvy 
(sic}  Wyssyll,  Peter  Arnoldson,  John  Harryson,  Gilbard  Arnoldson,  Reynolde 
Frederykson,  William  Williamson,  Jamys  Lambert,  Poles  Husman,  John  Bacon, 
Peter  Bell,  Leonard  Herrys,  John  Tomson,  John  Vansanton,  Cornelys  Knyspard, 
John  Godfrey,  Leonard  Higbarson,  Mathew  Jonson,  John  Jonson,  Deryk  Bruer, 
Raynkyn  Egbarson,  Barnard  Egbarson,  John  Cleve,  John  Arnoldson,  Gyles  Clay- 
son,  Mathew  Godfrey,  and  John  Kyrchynson  being  all  or  the  more  parte  in  doble 
of  the  Fraternite  aforsaid  have  with  good  mynrle  and  to  thentent  of  good  rule 
to  be  had  and  kept  in  the  saide  Fraternite  in  tyme  comyng  with  grete  instancis 
had  in  this  party  presented  unto  us  alle  suyche  rules,  ordenaunces  and  statutis 
within  written  mekely  beseching  and  desyring  us  the  Commissary  aforesaide  to 
ratefy  stabelishe  auctorise  and  conferme  the  saide  rules,  ordenaunces  and 
statutis  :  We  therfor  Richard  Blodywell  Commissary  aforesaid  considering  that 
the  said  beseching  and  desyre  benne  resonable  and  consonant  to  good  lawe  and 
consciens  with  the  consent  of  the  saide  rulers  wardens  and  bretherue  ratefy 
stabelyshe  auctorise  and  conferme  as  fer  as  is  in  us  all  and  singuler  rules 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  53 

ordenances  and  statutis  within  written  effectually  charging  the  saide  rulers 
masters  and  bretherne  all  and  eche  of  theme  that  they  and  eche  of  theme  doo 
dewly  and  trewly  obbey  observe  and  kepe  all  the  saide  rules  ordenaunces  and 
statutis  as  it  to  theme  and  eyther  of  theme  concernyth  and  to  theme  perteyneth 
under  payne  of  the  grete  curse  and  other  paynes  expressed  in  the  same  statutis 
ordenaunces  and  rewlis  And  for  the  more  feyth  and  credence  to  be  gevyn 
to  this  presente  wryting  We  the  said  Commissary  have  put  to  this  wrytinges 
rules  ordenaunces  and  statutis  our  scale  of  office  the  xxv  day  of  the  monyth 
of  October  the  yere  of  Our  Lord  God  a  M'cccclxxxxvtt>ne. 

First  that  no  maner  persone  nor  persones  fro  hensforth  be  admitted  or  receyvid 
into  the  said  Fraternite  but  with  the  good  will  of  all  the  Bretherne  of  the 
Bretherne  (sic)  of  the  same  Fraternite  or  of  the  senior  and  sanior  parte  of 
theme  and  that  he  or  they  soo  admitted  and  receyvid  pay  at  his  entre  ij  li.  of 
wex  to  the  encresse  of  the  light  of  the  saide  Fraternite  and  opinly  to  be  sworen  to 
kepe  and  observe  the  ordenaunces  statutis  and  determinacions  here  after  folowing. 

Also  that  no  brother  nor  sister  of  the  saide  Fraternite  from  hensforth  fray 
not  missay  ne  pyke  bate  nor  quarell  one  with  a  nother  nor  have  eny  slaunderous 
or  rebukful  wordis  or  disf amacions  one  ageynst  a  nother  uppon  payne  that  he 
or  she  that  is  provid  in  the  defaute  and  will  not  abyde  the  rules  sayingges  and 
a  warde  in  that  behalfe  of  the  governors  for  the  tyme  being  forfeit  as  often 
x  li.  of  wex  or  ellis  gyff  for  every  pounde  vj  d.  of  money  to  be  leved  and 
applyed  half  therof  to  the  use  and  behoof  of  the  werkes  of  Poules  and  that  other 
half  to  the  use  of  the  saide  Fraternite. 

Also  that  every  broder  of  the  saide  Fraternite  from  hensforth  faythfully  and 
trewly  pay  theyr  quarteragis  and  dewtis  longing  to  the  said  Fraternite  as  of  olde 
tyme  accustomed  it  hath  benne  used  And  he  that  is  behynde  by  iiij  d.  and  woll 
not  pay  it  within  the  space  of  vij  dayes  after  that  he  is  therto  lawfully  required 
forfeit  as  often  ij  li.  of  wex  to  be  leved  and  applyed  to  the  uses  maner  and 
forme  above  saide. 

Also  that  every  persone  and  persones  of  the  said  Fraternite  for  the  tyme  being 
from  hensforth  honestly  as  well  in  theyr  wordis  as  in  theyr  dedis  demeane  and 
behave  theme  sylfe  anenst  the  rulers  and  governors  of  the  saide  Fraternite  for 
the  tyme  being  whanne  they  go  aboute  to  gadder  quarteragis  fyns  and  other 
dewtis  longing  to  the  saide  Bretherhed  uppon  payne  that  he  or  they  that  doo  the 
the  contrary  f orf ett  as  often  v  li.  of  wex  to  be  levid  and  applyed  to  the  uses 
aforesaid. 

Also  wher  as  often  tymes  at  the  assembles  and  drinking  to  gidders  of  the  saide 
bretherne  and  specially  uppon  Saint  Katheryns  day  certeyne  misavysed  and  evill 
disposed  bretherne  of  the  saide  Fraternite  brail  and  chyde  togidders  with  gret 
revylis  and  rebukef ull  wordis  and  sum  whylle  the  same  misavysed  persones 
rebuke  the  rulers  for  the  tyme  being  and  other  sadd  and  wele  avysed  persones 
of  the  said  broderhed  wherby  grete  wrath  ire  and  devysyon  have  benne  often 
provoked  among  the  saide  bretherne  to  the  grete  grugge  and  trowbill  of  all  the 
good  folke  of  the  saide  Fraternite  Therfor  to  kepe  a  good  order  and  rule 
amonge  theme  by  way  of  penaltys  for  reformacion  and  scilence  of  all  suych 
froward  and  seducious  peopill  it  is  ordeynde  that  what  persone  or  persones  of  the 
said  Fraternite  that  from  hensforwardis  at  any  suych  assembles  or  drinkyns  or 


54  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

nppon  Saint  Katheryn  day  that  soo  ungoodly  demeane  and  behave  theme  sylff 
and  at  the  commaundmentes  and  biddinges  of  the  rulers  and  governors  of  the 
saide  Fraternite  for  the  tyme  being  woll  not  kepe  silence  nor  be  in  peas  forf et 
for  the  first  tyme  vli.  of  wex  for  the  ij  tyme  xli.  of  wex  for  the  iij  tyme  xvli. 
of  wex  and  for  the  iiijth  tyme  xxli.  of  wex;  and  so  as  often  as  the  saide 
rebellis  of  theyr  malicious  frawardnesse  disobbay  the  saide  commaundments 
and  biddingges  of  the  saide  rebellis,  to  be  leved  without  redempcion  and  applyed 
to  the  uses  abovesaid. 

Also  that  no  persone  nor  persones  being  bretherne  of  the  said  Fraternite  from 
hensforwardys  maytene  nor "  support  ne  bere  onte  in  worde  or  dede  eny  of  the 
saide  rebellis  or  transgressours  in  theyr  nngoodly  demenours  ayenste  the  said  rulers 
and  governoures  for  the  tyme  being  or  ayenste  eny  good  brother  of  the  said 
Fraternite  being  of  good  and  honest  demenor  uppon  payne  that  he  or  they  that 
soo  doone  forfet  as  often  x  li.  wex  to  be  leved  and  applyed  to  thuses  aforesaid. 

Also  that  the  rulers  and  governours  of  the  saide  Fraternite  for  the  tyme  being 
shall  every  yere  from  hensforth  xiiij  dayes  afore  the  Feste  of  Saint  Katheryne 
the  Vergyn  and  Martter  call  unto  theme  the  iij.  olde  bretherne  of  the  saide 
Fraternite  that  were  rulers  and  governors  in  the  yere  next  before  passid.  And 
they  all  vj  togidders  with  one  will  and  consent  within  the  saide  xiiij  dayes 
shall  chose  betwix  theme  selff  of  the  feloshipp  of  the  saide  Fraternite  iij  new 
rulers  bretherne  to  governe  the  same  feloshipp  for  the  yere  folowing  the  which 
iij  newe  rulers  bretherne  soo  chosen  uppon  the  day  of  Saint  Katheryn  shalbe 
opinly  presented  and  shewed  unto  all  the  bretherne  ther  and  thenne  being 
presented.  And  ther  and  thenne  being  they  shalbe  sworene  discretly  to  rule  the 
said  Brethered  in  good  love  peas  and  condicion  to  theyr  powers  and  to  make  levey 
of  the  fyns  quarteragis  and  dewtis  growing  and  longing  to  the  same  Bretherhed 
for  the  yere  folowing.  And  in  case  be  that  iiij  or  v  of  the  said  vj  persones  in 
chosing  of  the  saide  new  rewlers  agre  togidder  and  ether  ij  or  j  of  theme  of  his 
or  theyr  obstinacy  and  frowardnesse  woll  not  consent  to  the  same  agrement  that 
thenne  those  ij  persones  or  that  one  persone  that  soo  of  his  or  theyr  wilfulnesse 
disagre  shall  eyther  of  theme  or  that  one  forfet  and  pay  v  li.  of  wex  to  be  leved 
and  applyd  to  thuses  aforesaid  and  yet  those  iij  bretherne  which  the  said  iiij  or 
v  chosyn  into  newe  rulers  and  governors  shall  stande  in  force  and  strength  for 
the  said  yere  And  over  that  in  case  be  that  the  said  iij  olde  rulers  and  governors 
that  were  in  the  yere  passid  as  afore  is  sayde  or  eny  of  theme  refuse  and  wilnot 
come  to  the  said  eleccion  whanne  they  therto  benne  required  and  callid  in  forme 
abovesaide  that  thenne  they  or  suych  of  theme  as  so  refusith  and  will  not  come 
shall  pay  and  forfeit  every  of  theme  as  often  v  li.  of  wex  to  be  levid  and  applyed 
to  the  uses  abovesaid  without  a  lawfull  impediment  or  cause  proved. 

Also  that  the  olde  rulers  and  governouris  of  the  saide  Fraternite  which  for 
the  yere  passid  alway  have  benne  within  xxj  dayes  after  the  presentacion  and 
shewing  of  newe  rulers  and  governors  in  forme  abovesaid  to  be  electe  and 
presented  shall  gyve  unto  the  same  newe  rulers  and  governors  a  lawfull 
rekenyng  and  accompt  for  theyr  tyme  that  is  to  say  what  they  have  receyvid 
and  takyn  upp  and  what  they  have  paid  and  gevyn  out,  and  in  all  thinges  what 
remayneth  to  the  use  of  the  saide  Fratern,ite  as  trew  and  feythf ull  governors 
ought  to  doo  without  conceling  or  hyding  of  eny  point  therof  uppon  payne  that 


GUILDS  OP  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  55 

every  of  the  saide  olde  rulers  and  governors  forfeit  xxli.  of  wex,  to  be  leved 
and  applyed  to  the  uses  aforesaid. 

Also  that  all  other  ordenaunces,  actis,  constitucions  and  rules  made  among  the 
saide  Bretherhed  by  theyr  owne  free  willis  and  consencions  specyfyed  and 
declared  in  Duych  tong  wherof  a  copy  in  a  cedule  to  these  presentis  is  annexed 
by  the  said  rulers  and  governors  and  theyr  successours  for  the  tyme  being  and 
by  all  the  bretherne  and  sustrene  of  the  seid  Fraternite  that  nowe  benne  and  alle 
those  that  hereafter  shalbe  and  everych  of  theme  from  this  tyme  forwardis  be 
faythfnlly  holden  kepte  performed  and  inviolably  observid  uppon  the  paynes 
therin  comprysed  and  written  to  be  leved  and  applyed  half  therof  to  the  use  of 
the  said  werkis  of  Poules  and  that  other  half  to  the  use  of  the  said  Fraternite. 

Also  that  the  rulers  and  governors  of  the  saide  Fraternite  for  the  tyme  beyng 
from  hensforth  truly  presente  without  favour  or  excuse  unto  the  Juge  Ordinary 
of  my  Lord  Bisshopp  of  London  for  the  tyme  being  the  names  of  all  maner  per- 
sones  transgressours  and  rebellis  being  bretherne  of  the  said  Fraternite  that 
offend  in  eny  point  or  article  of  the  premisses  and  woll  not  be  reformed  by  the 
said  rulers  and  governors  within  the  space  of  xv  dayes  after  theyr  offencis  and 
trespasses  committed  and  no  manne  spare  contrary  to  trouthe  and  yf  the  saide 
rulers  and  governors  or  eny  of  them  for  eny  mede  favour  or  love  lete  spare  or 
woll  not  truly  presente  suyche  transgressours  and  rebellis  and  say  trough  in  that 
behalf  forfett  he  and  every  of  theme  as  often  as  he  or  they  be  founden  in  faute 
x  li.  of  wex  to  be  leved  and  applyed  to  the  uses  af orsaid. 

Provided  alway  that  yf  eny  of  the  said  transgressours  being  bretherne  of  the 
said  Fraternite  fortune  to  be  of  suych  povertye  and  insufficientnes  so  that  he  is 
not  able  to  pay  the  said  hoole  fyns  and  forfeturs  or  ellis  yf  eny  other  considera- 
cion  or  remorce  of  consciens  or  pitty  canne  be  thaught  in  suych  losses  and  for- 
feturs that  conscience  and  pitty  wolde  not  that  they  shulde  not  be  hoole  leved 
that  thenne  by  the  advyse  of  the  said  Ordinary  Juge  and  of  the  said  rulers  and 
governors  of  the  said  Fraternite  for  the  tyme  being  the  said  fyns  and  forfeturis 
by  grace  shal  be  mittigated  and  lessid  as  the  case  shall  require  after  theyr 
discreciouns.  WM.  Fox,  Registrar. 

[Examined,  18  May,  1852,  JOE^N  ROBERT  DANIEL-TYSSEN.] 


RULES,  ORDENAUNCES,  AND  STATUTES  made  by  the  RULERS,  WARDENS, 
and  the  hoole  FELISHIP  of  the  Brotherhed  of  SAINT  CRISTOFER 
of  the  WATERBERERS  of  the  CITIE  of  LONDON,  founded  and 
ordeyned  in  the  FRERE  AUGUSTINYS  of  LONDON  and  acknowledged 
before  THOMAS  BRENT  Doctor  of  Law  and  Commissary  of  London  ; 
the  See  then  being  void.  20  October  1496,  12  Henry  VII. 

[Extracted  from  the  Registry  of  the  Commissary  Court  of  London.  (E  Libro 
"Harvey"  fo.  c.xxxviij.)  The  Statutes  of  the  Bretherhod  of  the  Water- 
berers.  [Dated  20  Oct.  A.D.  1496,  12  Hen.  7.] 

Theese  been  the  Statutes  that  beth  made  by  the  wardens  and  the  hoole 
Feliship  of  the  Brotherhed  of  Saint  Cristofer  of  the  Waterberers  founded  withyn 
the  Friers  Augustines  in  London  as  folowith. 


56  ORDINANCES  OF  SOME  SECULAR 

First  hit  is  ordeyned  that  ther  shall  no  man  chese  the  wardens  of  the  seid 
Fraternitye  but  onely  they  that  have  been  wardyns  and  they  that  bith  for  the 
yere. 

Also  hit  is  ordeyned  that  there  shall  no  brother  nor  sister  arrest  none  of  hys 
seid  brothers  nor  sisters  without  licence  of  the  wardens  that  be  and  the  wardens 
that  have  been  byfore  tyme  undre  the  payne  of  vj  s.  viij  d.  to  the  boxe. 

Also  hit  is  ordeyned  that  if  ther  be  eny  man  or  woman  of  the  seid  Brotherhed 
that  wil  not  obbey  the  statutes  that  been  made  in  this  behalf  but  frowardly  wille 
disobbey  them  he  for  to  pay  iij  s.  iiij  d. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  if  ther  be  any  man  or  woman  of  the  seid  feliship  that 
revileth  ony  of  them  that  beth  wardens  or  have  been  wardens  of  the  same 
Feliship  and  callith  them  otherwise  than  they  owght  to  doo  be  it  brother  or 
sister  then  if  it  be  a  man  that  so  doth  he  for  to  pay  iiij  li.  wex  and  if  it  be  a 
woman  she  for  to  pay  ij  li.  wex  as  oftentymes  as  it  may  be  provid  eny  of  them 
so  offcndith  this  statute. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  if  ther  be  eny  brother  or  sister  of  the  seid  Brotherhed 
that  dieth  withyn  the  tranches  of  the  said  Citee  of  London  than  that  persone 
that  so  deceaseth  shal  have  the  torches  and  the  tapers  of  the  seid  Fraternite  if 
so  be  that  they  do  ther  diettty  to  the  seid  Brotherhed  as  they  shold  doo. 

Also  it  is  ordeyued  that  they  that  beth  wardens  of  the  Feliship  for  the  yere 
shall  do  no  correccion  without  they  do  first  take  counsell  of  them  that  hath  been 
wardeyns  afore  tyme  that  thann  the  seid  wardens  that  have  been  before  tyme 
shall  stond  by  them  in  all  that  is  rightfulle  and  lawfull  and  they  forto  her  with 
them  their  mony  like  as  they  doo  and  if  the  seid  wardens  for  the  tyme  being 
wille  not  doo  as  is  aforeseid  echo  of  them  for  the  yere  beyng  shall  paye  v  li.  of 
wex  as  often  as  they  so  offendith. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  if  the  seid  wardens  that  have  been  byfore  tyme  wilnot 
stande  by  them  that  beth  wardens  for  the  yere  in  all  ryght  when  they  calle 
them  then  they  for  to  pay  a  peece  vj  li.  wex  as  often  as  the  wardens  for  the 
yere  being  calle  them. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  if  there  be  eny  brother  of  (*£c)  sister  of  the  Fraternite 
aforeseid  that  remeveth  out  of  the  seid  Cite  of  London  that  he  shalbe  don  for  if 
he  decease  and  have  doon  his  diuety  than  he  shal  have  his  Masse  and  his  Dirige 
with  the  torches  and  tapers  as  a  brother  shuld  have  or  a  sister  that  deceaseth  in 
the  forseid  Cite  of  London. 

Also  if  there  be  any  man  or  woman  of  the  seid  Fraternite  warned  to  come  to 
the  byrying  of  ony  brother  or  sister  that  dieth  withyn  the  Cite  of  London  and 
come  not  if  that  he  have  no  lawfull  excuse  he  or  she  so  faylyng  for  to  pay  j  li.  of 
wex  as  often  as  he  or  she  is  warned  and  so  fayleth. 

Also  if  ther  be  eny  brother  or  syster  that  takeyth  eny  custemar  owt  of  eny 
brothers  handys  without  so  be  that  the  parties  that  he  serveth  wille  no  lengar 
have  his  service  and  that  the  seid  brother  seith  that  he  be  content  of  his 
diewte  that  he  shold  have  or  ellis  he  to  take  no  mannys  custymer  owt  of  hys 
hands  under  the  payne  of  vj  s.  viij  d.  be  hit  brother  or  syster. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  if  there  be  eny  brother  or  syster  that  heryth  eny  of 
our  counsell  withyn  our  selfe  and  uttereth  it  and  will  not  kepe  it  wythyn  our 
selfe  that  they  shall  pay  iiij  li.  wex  as  often  tymes  as  it  may  be  knowen  and 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  57 

lawfully  proved  so  that  the  seid  counsell  be  not  contrary  to  the  lawes  of  the 
Chirch  nor  prejudiciall  to  the  Kyng  and  this  realme  of  England. 

Also  it  is  ordeyned  that  if  eny  brother  or  syster  of  the  seid  Fraternite  take 
into  ther  service  eny  persone  not  beying  a  brother  of  the  same  Fraternite  that 
then  the  seid  persone  shalbe  presentid  byfore  the  wardens  for  the  tyme  beyng 
withyn  iij  dayes  after  he  shall  so  be  set  a  werk.  And  to  paye  at  hys  present- 
ment j  li.  of  wex  to  the  use  of  the  seid  Fraternite.  And  this  to  be  doon  uppon 
the  payne  of  forfayture  of  ij  li.  wex.  And  costys  and  charges  of  every  such 
brother  so  doyng  to  the  contrary  to  be  convertid  to  the  seid  use. 

Providid  alwey  that  if  any  of  the  seid  transgressouris  beyng  a  brother  or  a 
sister  of  the  seid  fraternite  fortune  to  be  of  such  poverte  and  insufficientnesse 
that  he  or  she  is  not  able  to  pay  the  seid  hole  ffynes  and  forfeitures  or  ellis  if 
eny  other  consideracion  or  remorce  of  consciens  or  pite  canne  be  thought  in  suche 
losses  or  forfeitures  that  conscience  or  pite  wolde  not  that  they  shulde  not  be 
hole  levied  that  then  by  the  advise  of  the  undrewriten  Ordinary  Juge  or  his  suc- 
sessors  and  of  the  seid  rulers  and  governors  of  the  seid  fraternite  for  the  tyme 
beyng  the  seid  fynes  and  forfaitures  by  grace  shalbe  mitigat  and  lessid  as  the 
case  shall  require  after  ther  discrecions. 

In  the  name  of  God  Amen.  We  Thomas  Brent  Doctor  of  Law  and  Commis- 
sary of  London  the  see  ther  being  voied  to  all  Christen  people  to  whome  this 
present  writing  shal  come  or  shall  hereof  know  send  gretyng  in  our  Lord  God. 
And  where  it  is  so  that  of  late  the  rulers  and  wardens  of  the  Bretherhed  of  Seint 
Cristofere  foundyd  and  ordeyned  by  Waterberers  of  the  Cite  of  London  in  the 
Frere  Augustinys  of  London  aforeseid  and  the  Brethern  of  the  seid  Fraternite 
that  is  to  sey  William  Johnson,  John  Kerver  and  John  Parker  now  beinge 
rulers  and  wardens  of  the  seid  Fraternite,  John  Gregori,  Thomas  Johnson, 
John  Raynoldson,  Robert  Savage,  Robert  Digonson,  John  Baker,  Richard  Payn, 
John  Eager,  John  Lesby,  Thomas  Mores,  John  Smere,  John  Cakes,  Elis  Brian, 
Thomas  Lambe,  Jeffrey  Blake,  William  Smyth,  David  Breupine,  Jacobe  Offzand, 
Simond  Wryght,  Richard  Payne,  John  Maston,  Richard  Trowyll,  Harry  Barbour, 
William  Aylmer,  William  Cornyshe,  Robert  Long,  John  Goodfeld,  John  Browne, 
Thomas  Payne,  John  Bland,  John  Watson,  John  Byckyrs,  Thomas  Somer,  Thomas 
Nepecker,  and  Nicholas  Thomson  being  alle  or  the  more  parte  or  greter  parte  of 
the  Fraternite  aforeseid  have  with  good  mynde  and  to  thentent  of  good  rule  to 
be  hadde  and  kepte  in  the  seid  Fraternite  in  tyme  comynge  with  gret  instances 
had  in  this  party  presentid  unto  us  all  suche  rules  ordinaunces  and  statutes  as 
bith  above  wryten  with  one  statut  folowing  in  the  end  mekely  besechyng  and 
desyring  us  the  Commissary  aforeseid  to  ratify,  stabilish,  auctorise  and  conferme 
the  seid  rules,  ordinaunces  and  statutes  : 

We  therfore  Thomas  Brent  Doctor  and  Commissary  aforeseid  consideryng  that 
the  seid  beseeching  and  desire  been  resonable  and  consonant  to  good  law  and 
consciens  with  the  consent  of  the  seid  rulers,  wardens  and  brethern  ratify, 
stabilishe,  auctoryze  and  conferme  as  fer  as  is  in  us  all  and  singler  rules  and  ordi- 
naunces and  statutes  above  specified  especially  chargyng  the  seid  rulers,  wardens 
and  brethern  all  and  eche  of  them  that  they  and  eche  of  them  doo  duly  and 
truly  obbey,  observe  and  kepe  all  the  seyd  rules,  ordinaunces  and  statutes  as  it  to 
them  and  ether  of  them  concernith  and  to  them  perteynithe  undre  payne  of  the 


58  ORDINANCES  OP  SOME  SECULAR 

grete  curse  and  other  paynes  expressed  in  the  same  statutes,  ordinaunces  and 
rules  and  for  the  more  feith  and  credence  to  be  geven  to  this  present  writinge  we 
the  seid  Commissary  have  putt  to  this  writinge,  rules,  ordinaunces  and  statutes 
our  seale  of  office  the  xx  day  of  Octobre  the  yere  of  our  Lord  God  M'cccclxxxxvj 
and  in  the  xij  yere  of  the  reigne  of  Kyng  Henry  the  vijth. 

Also  hit  is  ordeyned  that  no  brother  nor  syster  of  the  seid  Fraternyte  shal  have 
at  the  condyte  at  onys  to  his  owne  use  above  one  tankard  uppon  the  payne  of  li. 
of  wex  to  the  use  of  the  lyght  aforeseid  to  be  applyed. 

WM.  Fox,  Registrar. 

[Examined,  14  May,  1852,  JOHN  ROBERT  DANIEL-TYSSEN.] 


NOTE. 

A  curious  trace  of  the  Company  of  Waterbearers  of  London  is  afforded  by  the 
report  of  a  recent  case  before  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  ("  Merchant  Taylors' 
Company  v.  Attorney-General,"  Lam  Reports,  11  Eq.  35.)  Robert  Donkin, 
citizen  and  merchant  taylor  of  London,  and  deputy  of  the  ward  of  Cornbill,  by 
his  will  dated  1  Dec.  1570,  besides  various  charitable  bequests  to  his  own  com- 
pany, which  were  the  subject  of  the  recent  litigation,  left  the  following : — 

"  That  ys  to  saye  ffirst  all  that  my  messuage  or  howse  wth  all  singuler  commo- 
dities and  appurtenances  thereto  belonginge  which  the  ixth  daye  of  October  in 
the  yeare  of  our  Lorde  God  1568  I  purchased  of  the  Companie  of  Water- 
bearers  in  London,  beinge  now  rented  at  fowre  poundes  by  the  yeare,  I  give  and 
devise  unto  the  p'son  and  churchwardens  of  the  p'ishe  churche  of  Set  Michaell 
in  Cornehill  in  London  for  the  tyme  beinge  and  to  theire  successors  Persons  and 
Chnrchwardeins  of  the  said  p'ishe  Churche  for  ever,  To  this  intent  that  the  p'son, 
churchwardens,  and  p'isheners  of  the  said  p'ishe  or  some  of  them  shall  wth  the 
profytts  thereof  p'vide  and  give  every  weeke  wekely  on  the  Sondaye  for  ever  one 
dozen  of  peny  breade  wlh  the  vantage  *  in  the  Churche  to  and  amonges  the  poorest 
howseholders  of  the  said  p'ishe  where  most  neade  shall  appere.  And  two  shillings, 
the  rest  of  the  rente,  I  give  to  the  churchwardens  for  there  paines.  And  the  whole 
rest  of  the  rent  I  will  shalbe  reserved  to  the  maintenance  of  the  rep'ac'ons  of  the 
said  howse."  Signed  and  sealed  the  1st  December  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lorde  God 
a  thousand  fyve  hundreth  threscore  and  tenne  and  in  the  13"1  yeare  of  Elizabeth 
(1570). 

12th  March,  13th  Elizabeth,  Roll  No.  256,  Mem.  26.  f 

In  a  list  of  deeds,  evidences,  &c.  belonging  to  the  parish  of  St.  Michael's,  and 
preserved  in  the  "  Great  barred  Chest "  in  the  vestry  the  8th  of  February,  1582, 
appear  the  following  notices  of  Waterbearers'  Hall: 

"  Item  six  pieces  of  evidences,  two  obligacons  and  a  quyttance  concernyng  the 
howse  somtyme  the  Waterbearers  Hall  J  and  of  the  ten'tes  and  gardeyns  w'out 
Bishopsgate  gyven  by  Robert  Donkyn  to  the  parish. 

*  Surplus,  excess. 

f  Records  of  the  Hustings  Court,  Guildhall. 

J  Now  Numbers  143  and  144  Bishopsgate  Street  Without,  between  Lamb 
Alley  and  Angel  Alley. 


GUILDS  OF  LONDON,  1354  TO  1496.  59 

"  Item  a  Counterpayne  of  Ticknes  lease^of  yt  in  1591. 

"  Item  a  Counterpayne  of  a  lease  made  to  Evan  Davy  baker  of  his  dwelling 
house  called  somtyme  Waterbearers  Hall."  Great  Book  of  Accounts  193. 

1st  December  1588. 

"  Item  first  the  Churchwardens  to  viewe  the  estate  and  rep'acions  of  the  hous 
called  the  Old  Water  Bearers  Hall." 

Sonday  8th  of  December  1588. 

"  Item  it  is  agreed  that  John  Olmestid  first  agreing  for  the  old  leas  graunted  by 
Mr.  Dunkin  of  Old  Water  Bearers  Hall  shall  have  a  leas  of  the  same  made  in 
his  own  name  for  xxx  yeres  frcm  Mighelmas  last  paying  p'ntely  for  a  fyne  to 
the  p'ishe  vju  xiii8  iiijd  and  othr  rent  and  rep'acions  accordinge  to  the  newe  leas 
in  revertion  wl  othr  resonable  devise  an  the  p'ishe  shall  devyse  the  said  old  leas 
and  othr  leas  in  rev'cion  ffyrst£surrendred  unto  the  p'isshes  handes." 

20th  September  ano  1590.  "It  is  also  ordered  that  the  Church wardeins  or  two 
of  them  acco'panyed  w'  Mr.  Kevall,  Mr.  Bull  and  Mr.  Cowp'  p'ntelie  shall  vewe 
ov'  the  leass  or  lesses  of  or  hous  called  Waterbreres  Hall  geven  by  Mr.  Dunken 
and  to  take  order  by  their  best  discretion  eyther  ye  the  house  nowe  in  ruyn  and 
abused  may  be  p'ntelie  in  good  order  repayred  or  elles  to  take  the  adv'ntage  of 
the  hous  or  lesses  to  the  use  of  the  p'ysh." 

We  are  indebted  for  these  extracts  from  the  Minute  Book  of  the  Vestry  of  St. 
Michael's  Cornhill  (1563  to  1697)  to  Mr.  W.  H.  OVERALL,  F.S.A.  They  show 
that  the  Brotherhood  of  Waterbearers  existed  at  least  seventy-two  years  after 
their  rules  were  certified.  How  much  longer  remains  to  be  ascertained;  pro- 
bably Sir  Hugh  Myddelton  and  his  New  Kiver  (which  was  opened  Sept.  29, 1620) 
were  the  cause  of  their  dissolution. 


61 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE   RECENTLY  DISCOVERED 
ROMAN  SEPULCHRE  AT  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. 

BY  WILLIAM  HENRY  BLACK,  ESQ.  F.S.A. 

[Read  at  an  Evening  Meeting  of  the  Society,  10  January,  1870.] 

When  the  Dean  of  Westminster  communicated  to  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  on  the  9th  December,  1869,  the  then  very  recent  dis- 
covery of  a  Roman  interment  within  an  inscribed  stone  coffin,  in  the 
"  North  Green  "  of  the  abbey,  lying  east  and  west,  between  the  north 
side  of  the  nave  of  the  abbey  and  the  fence  which  separates  it  from 
the  parochial  churchyard  of  St.  Margaret's  ;  although  I  then  per- 
ceived the  importance  of  this  discovery  in  respect  of  the  history  of 
that  locality,  yet  I  reserved  the  observations  which  then  occurred  to 
me  until  I  should  have  visited  the  ground  and  seen  the  coffin  itself. 

Accordingly  I  went  thither  the  next  day,  and  inspected  the  coffin  in 
the  cloister  ;  but  could  not  obtain  access  to  the  exact  spot  where  it 
had  been  found.  On  Monday  the  13th  I  was  more  successful,  having 
obtained  an  interview  with  the  Dean ;  and  I  carefully  examined  those 
parts  of  the  ground  which  then  lay  open.  In  the  meantime  I  had 
marked  the  spot  (as  shown  in  a  sketch-plan  exhibited  by  the  Dean) 
on  one  of  the  best  maps  of  London  which  I  possess,  that  published  by 
Cross  in  1842,  and  I  had  obtained  a  remarkable  series  of  ancient  lines 
and  measures  from  it. 

I  have  repeatedly  pointed  out  to  this  Society  and  elsewhere  the  fact, 
of  which  no  practical  use  had  been  made  by  antiquaries  before  I 
recovered  the  measures  and  methods  of  the  Roman  surveyors,  that,  by 
a  law  of  the  Emperor  Tiberius,*  they  were  authorised  to  use  sepulchres 
for  purposes  of  boundary,  and  for  points  and  intersections  of  geometric 
lines.  I  had  already  shown  that  the  sculptured  and  inscribed  marble 
sarcophagus  or  sepulchral  monument,  found  in  September  1867  at 
Clapton,f  had  served  as  a  geometric  point  from  which  numerous 

*  Kei  Agrariaa  Auctores,  Legesque  varise.     (Amst.  1674,  4to.)  pp.  346-8. 

f  See  the  Transactions  of  the  London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society, 


62  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  RECENTLY  DISCOVERED 

measures  extended  to  boundary  points  of  Hackney  and  its  neigh- 
bouring townships.  I  thought,  therefore,  that  this  newly-found  coffin, 
in  like  manner  bearing  a  classic  inscription  at  the  side  or  in  front, 
might  have  served  for  a  similar  purpose;  and  so  I  have  found  it. 

Without  entering  upon  a  discussion  of  the  veracity  of  the  measures 
to  which  I  have  often  referred  in  this  Society  or  elsewhere,  and 
without  specifying  the  ancient  denomination  of  the  measure  or  quantity 
of  those  lines  and  spaces  which  I  shall  now  describe,  suffice  it  to  say 
that  the  latter  is  neither  an  itinerary  measure  of  the  Romans,  nor  any 
one  of  the  large  or  small  measures  used  in  originally  surveying  or 
mapping  a  country,  but  it  is  one  rarely  used  in  Britain,  and  here  used 
only  for  supplementary  surveys.  Its  proper  denomination  is  perfectly 
well  known  to  me,  but  has  no  identity  with  any  measures  that  I  have 
heretofore  quoted.  It  stands  on  its  own  merits ;  and  there  is  no 
necessity  to  stir  up  controversy  by  giving  a  name  to  it,  beyond 
treating  it  as  an  algebraical  quantity  denoted  by  the  letter  x.  The 
magnitude  or  linear  quantity  of  this  measure  is  enough  for  the  present 
purpose,  and  is  obtained  by  drawing  equal  lines  to  two  Roman  monu- 
ments, the  positions  of  which  are  clearly  ascertainable. 

Of  these  two  monuments  the  first  is  Ossulstone,  from  which  the 
great  hundred,  wherein  the  metropolis  is  locally  situate,  derives  its 
name.  Its  position  and  identity  I  had  discovered  some  years  ago  by 
reversing  my  method  of  determining  the  uses  of  geometric  stones  : 
that  is,  by  finding,  from  the  proper  boundary  points,  a  centre  where 
lines  of  proper  quantities  unite,  so  as  to  make  them  serve  as  radii 
from  such  centre  to  the  said  boundary  points.  I  find  this  method 
infallible,  and  often  trace  out  the  positions  of  obscure  or  lost  monu- 
ments by  geometric  figures.  I  examine  the  spot  indicated  by  this 
method,  and  there  I  find  the  monument  or  some  certain  trace  of  it. 
Ossulstone  is  figured  in  Sir  John  Roque's  great  map  of  1741-1761, 
sheet  xi.  in  the  very  spot  to  which  my  process  on  other  maps  had  led 
me;  and  it  is  there  called  the  "  Stone  where  soldiers  are  shot,"  situate 
near  the  north-east  angle  of  Hyde  Park.  It  was  afterward  covered 
with  an  accumulation  of  soil,  and  is  now  dug  up  and  lies  against  the 
Marble  Arch,  as  stated  in  my  petition,  presented  last  session  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  for  the  protection  of  ancient  uninscribed  stones, 

vol.  iii.  pp.  191-212,  for  an  account  of  it,  illustrated  by  engravings  and  a  plan  of 
the  locality.  My  own  papers  and  plans  relative  to  that  subject  have  not  been 
printed. 


ROMAN  SEPULCHRE  AT  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.  63 

mounds,  and  other  landmarks; — monuments  of  more  value  and  im- 
portance to  historical  science  than  medieval  tombs  and  sculptured 
effigies,  which  are  already  in  official  custody,  and  infinitely  more  in 
need  of  public  conservation  than  ornamental  works  of  art  can  be. 

The  second  equal  line  leads  to  the  well-known  sculptured  stone, 
undoubtedly  of  Roman  work,  formerly  uninscribed,  but  now  bearing 
an  English  inscription  below  the  sculpture,  dated  "  1685,"  which 
stone  forms  part  of  the  front  wall  of  a  house  on  the  eastern  side  of 
Panyer  Alley,  between  Newgate  Street  and  Paternoster  Eow.  I  had 
already  found  and  publicly  mentioned  that  this  stone  had  geometric 
uses,  both  within  and  without  the  City,  and  had  mentioned  to  Parlia- 
ment its  temporary  disappearance  and  restoration.  Now  I  find  that 
this  stone  is  equally  distant  from  the  newly-discovered  Sepulchre  as 
that  is  from  Ossulstone. 

Although  there  is  a  triangle  formed  by  lines  between  these  points, 
of  which  the  Sepulchre  toward  the  south  I  shall  call  "  S,"  Ossulstone 
toward  the  north-west  I  shall  call  "  O,"  and  the  stone  in  Panyer 
Alley  I  shall  call  "  P;  "  yet  the  base-line  from  «  O  "  to  "  P  "  is  here 
diregarded,  not  being  consti- 
tuted  by  multiples  or  parts  of 
the  quantity  x,  and  there  being 
no  necessity,  arising  from  the 
practice  of  the  Roman  en- 
gineers, that  it  should  be  so  S 
constituted.  They  chiefly  employed  radiating  lines,  forming  curves 
more  or  less  parts  of  a  circle,  and  sometimes  in  every  direction,  so  as 
to  make  a  whole  circle.  In  this  instance  the  radiating  lines,  except 
that  from  "  S  "  to  "  0,"  all  tend  to  constitute  a  large  arc  in  an  east- 
ward direction,  toward  the  boundaries  of  London  and  Southwark,  of 
which  arc  "  S  "  is  the  centre. 

Thus  the  same  quantity  x  is  found  in  a  line  drawn  from  "  S  "  to  an 
angle  of  the  territory  or  liberty  of  London,  on  the  Fleet  River,  situate 
north-west  of  Smithfield  ;  and  the  same  quantity  x  is  found  in  a  line 
drawn  thence  to  "  A,"  the  boundary  of  Whitechapel  and  Aldgate, 
soxith  of  Rosemary  Lane  ;  whence  another  line  x  leads  to  the  Lord 
Mayor's  stone,  "  N,"  at  the  ancient  watercourse  bounding  the  borough 
of  Southwark  and  the  parish  of  Newington,  near  the  Elephant  and 
Castle. 

The  next  line  x  that  I  shall  notice,  drawn  from  "  S,"  leads  to  "  D," 


64  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  RECENTLY  DISCOVERED 

at  the  mouth  of  Dowgate  Dock,  or  the  Wall-brook.  Then  the  curve 
from  "  O  "  to  "  P  "  and  "  D,"  passing  over  the  Thames,  reaches  the 
mouth  of  a  corresponding  Roman  dock,  "  M,"  on  the  southern  side 
of  the  river,  properly  named  St.  Mary  Overy's  Dock,  but  called  in  the 
map  "  St.  Saviour's  Dock."  It  next  proceeds  to  a  boundary  point 
"  H,"  in  High  Street,  Southwark,  and  so  on  to  the  western  extremity 
of  Bermondsey  parish,  where  a  trifinium  of  three  parishes  or  townships 
occurs,  which  I  shall  call  "  B."  Each  of  those  lines  radiating  from 
"  S  "  is  of  equal  length  to  the  others,  being  the  quantity  designated  x. 

If  the  line  "  S  "  to  "  D  "  be  directly  prolonged  by  a  further  equal 
quantity,  it  reaches  "  W,"  the  Whitechapel  stone,  situate  at  the 
corner  of  a  street  (called  Cannon  Row)  between  the  London  Hospital 
and  Mile  End,  at  the  trifinium  of  three  of  the  Tower  Hamlets,  whence 
extend  various  and  long  measures  of  different  quantities  throughout 
the  county  of  Middlesex,  and  also  into  Kent,  Surrey,  and  Essex. 
This  prolonged  line  or  radius  therefore,  from  "  S  "  to  "  W,"  is  equal 
to  2x.  A  similar  long  line  is  the  last  that  I  shall  describe  as  leading 
directly  from  our  first  point,  the  Sepulchre,  namely  (per  radium  2#) 
to  "  R,"  the  trifinium  of  the  great  parishes  or  townships  of  Rother- 
hithe  and  Catnberwell,  and  the  manor  of  Hatcham;  from  which  point 
runs  another  line  a*,  to  "  C,"  the  confinium  of  two  Tower  Hamlets 
crossing  the  Roman  military  way  called  Cable  Street,  150  yards  from 
the  spot  where  I  write  this  paper.  Thence  back  again,  across  the 
river,  passe's  another  line  x,  to  "  RR,"  the  trifinium  of  the  said  parish 
of  Rotherhithe  and  of  the  manors  of  Hatcham  and  Deptford,  in 
Surrey.  Thence  also  (from  "  C  ")  passes  another  line  x,  to  "  F,"  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Fleet,  where  it  touches  the  line  "  S  "  to  "  P," 
second  already  described.  From  "F"  another  line  x  reaches  a 
trifinium  of  three  Tower  Hamlets,  at  the  north  end  of  Back-church 
Lane,  whence  I  had  previously  found  measures  of  other  known  dis- 
tances to  many  other  boundary  points.  Two  or  more  lines,  also,  of 
the  same  quantity  a?,  pass  from  "  W  "  to  other  boundary  points,  one 
of  which  terminates  on  the  river  Ravensbourne,  and  one  other  line  x 
reaches  from  Cable  Street  to  "  T,"  the  extreme  south  boundary  of 
Southwark,  near  St.  Thomas-a- Watering,  at  the  trifinium  of  Newing- 
ton,  Camberwell,  and  St.  George's  Southwark.  Thence  a  long  line  of 
2x  reaches  back  to  a  Westminster  boundary  at  Hyde  Park  Corner. 

Returning  again  to  the  line  "  S  "  to  "  P,"  I  find  a  line  x  running 
southward  from  the  stone  "  P  "  to  "  NL,"  the  confinium  of  Newington 


ROMAN  SEPULCHRE  AT  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.  65 

and  Lambeth,  at  the  corner  of  Kennington  Lane.  Hence  a  like  line 
x  reaches  (in  a  south-westerly  direction)  to  "  L  B,"  the  west  angle  of 
Lambeth,  which  boldly  projects  into  Battersea  parish  at  the  locality 
now  called  "  South  Ville."  Thence  a  like  line,  drawn  almost  north- 
ward, reaches  to  '<  Q,"  an  ancient  boundary-point  of  Westminster  at 
the  west  end  of  Birdcage  Walk.  Thence  another  like  line  x  reaches 
to  "  X,"  a  projecting  boundary-point  between  Marylebone  and  Pancras 
parishes,  near  Park  Square,  in  the  New  Road.  Thence  the  same 
quantity  (x)  brings  us  in  a  south-east  direction  to  the  Thames,  at  the 
precise  boundary-point  "  LW,"  between  the  liberties  of  London  and 
Westminster. 

From  this  last-mentioned  point  I  gain,  by  the  same  remarkable 
measure  x,  the  true  diagonal  quantity  of  the  territory  or  liberty  of 
London :  viz.  (1)  from  its  south-west  angle  at  "  LW,"  to  "  Z,"  its 
extreme  east  angle  in  Portsoken  Ward,  behind  and  between  Somerset 
Street  and  Great  Alie  Street,  where,  in  making  the  perambulation  of 
Whitechapel  parish,  the  boundary-plate  is  touched  in  a  wall  behind 
the  late  Presbyterian  Meeting-house  now  called  "  Zoar  Chapel.''  The 
same  diagonal  x  is  found  by  measuring  (2)  from  Holborn  Bars  to  the 
trifinium  on  Little  Tower  Hill,  where  the  City  boundary  meets  the 
liberties  of  Tower  Without  and  Aldgate  Without ;  also  (3)  from  the 
extreme  north-west  angle  of  the  City  liberty  in  Gray's  Inn  Lane,  to 
the  City  boundary  on  the  north  (not  the  south)  side  of  Swan  Street, 
Whitechapel ;  and  also  (4)  from  Temple  Bar  to  Aldgate  Bars,  at  the 
north-east  corner  of  Somerset  Street,  Whitechapel.  All  these  are 
diagonal  lines  of  the  territory  of  the  Roman  Londinium. 

I  could  greatly  extend  this  survey  with  the  same  radius  #,  and  its 
constituent  parts  and  multiples,  but  I  have  shown  enough  to  demon- 
strate three  things:  (1)  the  certainty,  value,  and  usefulness  of  the 
quantity  derived  from  the  relation  between  the  Roman  Sepulchre  at 
Westminster  and  other  ancient  monuments ;  (2)  the  great  antiquity 
of  the  townships,  manors,  parishes,  and  districts  marked  out  by  this 
elaborate  and  exact  system  of  limitation,  of  which  some  few  elements 
only  are  now  exhibited  out  of  the  measures  of  x  described  in  my  MS. 
"  Explorations,"  and  out  of  thousands  demonstrable  by  the  ordinary 
measures  consisting  of  Roman  miles  and  stadia;  and  (3)  the  true 
geometric  character  of  the  spot  chosen  for  the  position  of  the  newly- 
discovered  sepulchre. 

VOL.  IV.  F 


66  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  RECENTLY  DISCOVERED 

Let  me  now  treat  of  the  sepulchre  itself.  It  was  found  in  a  dry 
sandy  soil,*  altogether  different  from  what  has  been  hitherto  repre- 
sented or  supposed  to  be  the  nature  of  Thorney  Island,  the  site  of 
Westminster  Abbey,  and  from  the  bog-earth  which  was  lately  dug 
out  of  the  ground  southward  of  St.  Margaret's  Church  in  making  a 
subterranean  railway.  The  boldly  and  deeply-cut  inscription  of  this 
coffin  remarkably  contrasts  with  the  delicate  and  almost  obliterated 
inscription  of  the  more  elegant  coffin  found  at  Clapton,  and  now 
preserved  at  Guildhall.  Both  contained  bones  when  found,  but  both 
had  been  disturbed  and  rifled  long  ago.  Both  were  inscribed  at  the 
side  or  in  front,  as  if  for  public  view ;  and  the  Clapton  sarcophagus 
bears  an  elegant  medallion  likeness  of  its  occupant,  which  it  is  un- 
reasonable to  suppose  should  have  been  intended  to  be  hidden  under 
the  ground.  The  original  covers  of  both  have  disappeared:  for  the 
Westminster  slab,  bearing  a  fantastic  cross  of  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth 
century,  rudely  cut  in  relief,  cannot  be  the  original  top  of  the  se- 
pulchre. The  ornamentation  of  the  Clapton  monument  covers  its 
whole  side  or  front :  that  at  Westminster  occupies  only  the  extremities 
of  the  side  or  front,  and  seems  to  consist  of  two  peltce,  or  perhaps  the 
halves  of  a  dimidiated  shield,  the  curved  edges  being  turned  inwardly, 
toward  the  panel  which  contains  the  inscription,  and  the  lines  of 
division  being  placed  at  the  utmost  distance  asunder.  If  so,  each  part 
has  one-half  of  the  pattern  or  bearing,  the  insignia  of  the  shield ;  and 
the  shield  itself  would  be  of  the  same  round  shape  as  all  those  figured 
in  that  most  important  Roman  record,  the  Notitia  Dignitatum  Utriusque 
Imperii. 

Together  these  insignia  would  constitute  four  pairs  of  bosses  or 
circles,  placed  so  that  two  of  the  pairs  form,  together  with  a  central 
lozenge,  a  kind  of  quatrefoil ;  and  the  upper  and  lower  pairs,  situate 
against  the  edge  of  the  shield,  have  lateral  curves  connecting  them  with 
the  central  group.  No  such  shield  is  represented  in  the  Notitia  ;"f  but  there 

*  Some  of  the  sand  is  now  produced,  which  I  took  from  the  spot  upon  which 
the  stone  coffin  had  rested,  about  four  feet  below  the  recent  surface. 

t  Neither  in  the  first  complete  and  illustrated  edition,  Basil,  1552,  fol.;  nor  in 
PanciroFs  Venetian  edition,  1602,  fol.;  nor  in  the  stupid  German  edition  of 
Bocking,  Bonn,  1839-53,  3  yols.  8vo.  All  these  are  in  my  possession,  besides 
the  unillustrated  edition  of  Labbe,  Paris,  1651,  12mo.  quoted  below.  The  plates 
in  the  Dutch  edition,  published  in  Graevii  Thesaurus,  are  too  ornamentally  and 
fantastically  engraved.  The  first  edition  is  the  best  and  most  intelligible  of  all. 


ROMAN  SEPULCHRE  AT  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.  67 

are  four  shields  bearing  each  a  single  pelta.*  Nor  can  I  certainly  deter- 
mine its  meaning  from  the  inscription,  which  says,  "Memoriae  Valer. 
Amandini,  Valerii  Superventor  et  Marcellus  Patri  fecerunt:  "  that  is, 
"  To  the  memory  of  Valerius  Amandinus,  Valerius  Superventor  and  [Va- 
lerius] Marcellus  to  [their]  father  made  "  it.  Here  all  three  are  named 
"  Valerii,"  but  the  elder  son  is  surnamed  Superventor.  This  cognomen 
is  a  military  term,  not  only  used  by  Ammianus  Marcellinus  once,  (as 
quoted  by  some  of  those  gentlemen  who  spoke  when  the  discovery  of 
this  monument  was  first  made  known,)  but  also  repeatedly  occurring 
in  the  Notitia,  By  this  record  it  appears  that,  in  the  fourth  century, 
some  of  the  "  auxiliaries,"  or  regiments  distinct  from  Roman  legions, 
were  stationed  at  Axiupolis  "  under  the  disposition  of  the  spectable 
man,  the  Duke  of  Scythia,"  by  the  title  of  Milites  Superventores.^ 
Also,  "  under  the  disposition  of  the  illustrious  man,  the  Praesental 
Master  of  the  Infantry,"  (subject  to  whom  were  the  Comes  Limitis  and 
the  Dux  Limitis  in  Britain,)  were  constituted  eighteen  regiments  of 
"  Pseudo  -  Comitatenses,"  including  those  called  "  Superventores 
Juniores.":}:  Also,  "  within  Gaul,  with  the  illustrious  man,  the  Master 
of  the  Cavalry  of  Gaul,"  are  specified  "  Superventores  Juniores."  § 
Lastly,  "  under  the  disposition  of  the  spectable  man,  the  Duke  of  the 
Armorican  and  Nervican  Tract,"  was  stationed  an  officer  entitled 
fi  Prefect  of  the  Milites  Superventores,  at  Mannatiae."  (j 

Jn  the  second  of  these  four  instances,  the  insignia  of  the  "  Super- 
ventores "  are  pictured  in  the  Record.  The  form  of  their  shield  was 
round,  with  a  simple  circle  or  boss  in  the  centre.  How  this  is  coloured 
in  the  illuminated  MS.  which  I  have  used  and  collated  at  Paris,  I 
cannot  remember ;  but  Pancirolus,  in  his  Commentary,^  describes  the 
"  shield  red,  with  a  golden  orb  in  the  middle."  He  adds  that,  in  one 
MS.  the  shield  was  green,  and  bore  a  purple  ball  in  the  middle.  It 
appears,  however,  that  the  only  "  Superventores,"  whose  shield  is  ex- 
hibited in  the  Imperial  Record,  were  the  Juniores  ;  and  they  must  (as 
in  all  other  instances)  have  borne  a  difference  to  distinguish  them 
from  the  Seniores,  who  are  twice  mentioned  without  their  distinctive 

*  Namely,  those  of  the  following  legions  stationed  in  the  Eastern  Empire: — 
Prima  Flavia  Theodosiana,  Secunda  Felix   Valen.  Tkebaorum,  Prima  and 
Secunda  Armeniaca.     (Edit.  1602,  f .  33.) 

f  Ed.  1651,  p.  46. 

j  Ib.  p.  69.  §  Ib.  p.  75. 

||  Ib.  p.  114.  f  Venet.  1602,  f.  126b,  132". 

F  2 


68  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  RECENTLY  DISCOVERED 

name  of  seniors.  To  these,  I  conceive,  the  Valerii  belonged  who 
erected  this  monument,  and  their  father  also,  who  was  interred  in  it ; 
a't  least  the  one  surnamed  "  Superventor."  Hence,  I  submit  whether 
the  peltce  sculptured  on  this  tomb  were  bearings  proper  to  the  "  Milites 
Superventores,"  or  "  Senior  Overcomers."  If  so,  this  is  one  of  the 
most  ancient  examples  of  heraldry  in  Britain. 

The  importance  of  this  sepulchral  monument,  in  respect  to  the 
topography  of  Westminster,  cannot  be  too  highly  estimated,  since 
here  is  clear  proof  of  its  Roman  occupation,  which  was  alleged  by  the 
monkish  historians,  but  is  discredited  by  modern  antiquaries.  Whether 
or  not  there  ever  were  a  temple  of  Apollo,  on  the  site  of  the  abbey,  is 
a  matter  of  comparatively  small  importance  ;  but  that  Roman  domestic 
edifices  were  there,  appears  plain  to  me  from  the  ruined  substructures 
disclosed  by  the  learned  and  zealous  Dean.  Among  those,  ruins,  con- 
sisting of  squared  chalk  and  stone  rubble,  I  found  lumps  of  mortar, 
containing  finely-powdered  brick,  which  all  those  antiquaries,  who  have 
fractured  and  examined  the  lumps  now  exhibited,  agree  with  me  in 
believing  to  be  Roman. 

I  conclude  by  saying,  that,  when  those  foundations  shall  have  been 
thoroughly  explored,  and  the  precise  position  of  the  Toot-hill,  for- 
merly in  or  near  Tot-hill  Fields,  Westminster,  shall  have  been  ascer- 
tained, and  treated  as  the  other  geometric  mounds  are  capable  of 
being  treated,  the  earliest  history  of  Westminster  may  be  written, 
with  greater  probability  than  it  could  be  under  the  uncertain  influence 
of  traditions  and  legends  handed  down  by  the  monks  of  Westminster, 
whom  our  public  records  prove  to  have  been  in  some  respects  untrust- 
worthy. Nevertheless,  there  was  some  truth  in  their  tradition  of 
Roman  occupation,  whether  or  not  by  a  temple.  At  all  events,  it  now 
appears  to  be  not  improbable  that  this  Roman  interment,  while  its  in- 
scription was  above  ground  and  visible,  being  made  without  the  usual 
dedication  to  the  Dii  Manes,  may  have  been  deemed  a  Christian  sepul- 
ture (as  possibly  it  was),  and  so  may  have  given  rise  to  a  belief  in  the 
sanctity  of  the  spot,  as  a  place  proper  for  the  erection  of  a  church  or 
monastery  early  in  the  seventh  century. 

W.  H.  BLACK,  F.S.A. 

Mill  Yard,  Goodman's  Fields, 
23  Dec.  1869. 


KOMAN  SEPULCHRE  AT  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.  69 


POSTSCRIPT. 

The  following   are   the  authorities   from   the  Notitia   at   length, 
extracted  from  the  edition  of  1602  :  — 

1.  "  Sub  dispositione  viri  spectabilis,  Ducis  Scythias.  .  .  .  Auxiliares 
Milites  Superventores  Axiupoli."    (f.  100b.) 

2.  "  Sub  dispositione  viri  illustris  Magistri  Peditum  Praesentalis, 
Comites  Militum    [leg.   Limitum~\    infrascriptorum.     Italiae.     Africse. 
Tingitaniae.     Tractus  Argentoratensis.     Britanniarum.     Littoris  Sax- 

onici  per  Britannias.     Duces  Limitum  infrascriptorum  decem 

Britanniarum Legiones    Comitatenses   triginta  duse 

Pseudo-comitatenses  decem  et  octo Superventores  Juniores" 

(f.  126b,  127.) 

3.  "  Sub  dispositione  viri  illustris    Comitis  et  Magistri  Equitum 
Prsesentalis.     Vexillationes  Palatinze  ix Vexillationes  Comi- 
tatenses xxxii Qui  numeri   ex  prsedictis,   per  infrascriptas 

provincias  haberitur.     Intra  Italiam Intra  Gallias  cum  viro 

illustri  Magistro  Equitum  Galliarum Superventores  Juniores.'1'1 

(f.  133b,  135b,  136.) 

4.  "  Sub  dispositione  viri  spectabilis  Ducis  Tractus  Armoricani  et 

Nervicani Praefectus    Militum    Superventorum  Mannatias." 

(f.  174b.) 

Compare  sections  28,  38,  40,  and  61,  as  the  text  is  divided  in  the 
Edition  of  1651. 


THE  BIOGEAPHY  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER  ALDER- 
MAN OF  LONDON,  FOUNDER  OF  THE  BEDFORD 
SCHOOL  CHARITIES. 

BY  JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  VICE-PRESIDENT. 

[Read  at  the  Evening  Meeting,  February  14,  1870.] 

Among  the  good  results  arising  from  an  increased  attention  paid 
to  the  history  and  antiquities  of  the  City  of  London,  promoted  and 
fostered  by  the  efforts  of  this  Society,  not  the  least  interesting  is  the 
illustration  which  the  Biography  of  the  most  eminent  Citizens  of 
former  ages  has  received  from  the  investigations  of  several  persevering 
inquirers.  I  need  only  allude  to  some  of  the  most  prominent  works — 
such  as  Burgon's  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  Brewer's  Life  and 
Times  of  John  Carpenter,  the  worthy  Town  Clerk  whose  memory  is 
now  honoured  as  the  Founder  of  the  City  of  London  School,  and  the 
memoirs  of  his  more  eminent  contemporary  Sir  Thomas  Whittington, 
written  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Lysons,  M.A.  under  the  title  of  The 
Model  Merchant  of  the  Middle  Ages,  (8vo.  1860).  More  recently 
Mr.  Orridge  has  produced  his  interesting  compilation  regarding  Philip 
Malpas  and  Sir  Thomas  Cooke,  two  aldermen  highly  distinguished  in 
the  political  transactions  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  ancestors  of  the 
great  families  of  Bacon  and  Cecill,  in  the  pages  of  the  Society's  Trans- 
actions,* whilst  our  Secretary  Mr.  Milbourn  has  commemorated  the 
history  of  Sir  John  Milbourne,  the  founder  of  the  Milbourne  alms- 
houses,  j1  and  more  briefly,  in  our  last  year's  Part,  all  the  more  eminent 
members  of  the  Vintners'  Company. J 

Such  indeed  are  the  riches  of  Civic  Biography  that  some  surprise 
must  be  entertained  that  they  have  not  more  frequently  afforded 
subjects  for  investigation,  and  that  no  general  or  comprehensive  work 
of  this  character  has  hitherto  been  composed.  Large  and  valuable 
collections  for  the  purpose  were  amassed  by  the  late  Mr.  Gregory  of 
the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  Office,  but  were  unfortunately  dispersed  after 
his  death,  though  I  am  happy  to  remark  that  portions  of  them  have 
found  their  way  into  the  Library  of  the  Corporation  at  Guildhall. 

*  Vol.  III.  pp.  285—307.  f  Vol.  III.  pp.  138  et  seqq. 

I  Vol.  III.  pp.  448—470. 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER.  71 

A  lady  already  distinguished  by  her  biographical  works,  Mrs. 
Matthew  Hall,  the  author  of  The  Queens  before  the  Conquest  (two  vols. 
1854),  has,  I  understand,  for  many  years  been  engaged  in  preparing 
materials  for  lives  of  the  Lord  Mayors,  and  I  am  sure  that  you  will  all 
unite  with  me  in  expressing  a  hope  that  she  will  bring  her  design  to  a 
successful  completion.  I  will  only  add  these  two  further  general 
remarks,  that  there  is  a  curious  anecdotical  volume,  dated  in  the  year 
1800,  which  presents,  under  the  title  of  City  Biography,  sketches  of 
some  sixty  of  the  more  conspicuous  citizens  of  the  preceding  half- 
century;*  and  that  Mr.  Orridge'sf  volume,  entitled  The  Citizens  of 
London  and  their  Bulers,  from  1060  to  1867,  8vo.  1867,  contains  a 
very  useful  summary  of  the  biography  of  the  Lord  Mayors,  accom- 
panied by  pedigrees  of  the  more  distinguished  of  their  descendants 
among  the  nobility  and  aristocracy. 

When  the  Dissolution  of  the  Monasteries  had  put  a  stop  to  the 
dedication  of  superfluous  wealth  to  religious  uses,  and  it  was  no  longer 
bequeathed  to  the  four  orders  of  friars  or  to  other  devotional  purposes, 
it  became  very  much  the  practice  to  direct  its  stream  to  the  promotion 
of  education.  This  object  was  earnestly  pursued  during  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  for  some  time  after  many  great  benefactors  devoted  their 
liberality  in  this  manner.  It  was  necessarily  done  under  the  sanction  of 
the  Crown,  which  continually  assumes  the  credit  really  due  to  private 
munificence:  for  we  find  throughout  the  country  that  the  grammar- 
schools  which  were  founded  by  individuals,  or  by  local  corporations, 
yet  received  designation  as  the  Free  Grammar  Schools  of  King  Edward 
the  Sixth,  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  or  of  James  the  First,  as  the  case 
might  be.  This  rule  was  even  followed  in  the  great  instance  of  the 
Charter-house  in  London,  which  was  at  first  attributed  to  the  founda- 
tion of  King  James,  though  posterity  now  rightly  honours  the  name 
of  Thomas  Sutton. 

Among  the  Civic  Benefactors  none  deserve  commemoration  more 
than  the  Founders  of  Schools,  of  one  of  whom,  Sir  Wolstan  Dixie,  the 
founder  of  the  School  at  Market  Bosworth  in  Leicestershire,  a  copious 

*  See  note  on  "  Woodcocks'  Lives,"  &c.  in  p.  93. 

f  Since  this  was  written  the  Society  has  to  lament  the  loss  of  their  zealons 
colleague  :  who,  no  longer  ago  than  the  meeting  at  Mercers'  Hall  in  1869,  read 
an  animated  paper  on  some  of  the  more  eminent  members  of  that  Company. 
Benjamin  Brogden  Orridge,  esq.  F.G.S.  was  a  memher  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Council  for  the  Ward  of  Cheap,  and  took  a  very  active  and  useful  part  in  the 
affairs  of  the  City  Library  at  Guildhall.  He  died  on  the  17th  July,  1870,  in 
his  57th  year. 


72 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  S1E  WILLIAM  HARPER, 


memoir  was  presented  to  this   Society  by  Mr.  Brewer,  and  has  been 
published  in  our  Transactions.* 

I  believe  that  Mr.  Brewer  has  directed  his  attention  to  the  biography 
of  other  great  citizens  the  founders  of  Grammar  Schools,  and  I  hope 
that  more  of  his  valuable  memoirs  will  be  hereafter  given  to  the  public. 
I  have  hastily  compiled  a  list  of  Schools  founded  by  Citizens  of  London, 
which  I  have  no  doubt  would  be  lengthened  if  revised  by  Mr.  Brewer.f 


Lord  Mayor. 

1498  Sir  John  Percival 

1509  Stephen  Gennings 

1515  Sir  George  Mononx 

1545  Sir  William  Laxton 

1548  Sir  John  Gresham 

1550  Sir  Rowland  Hill 

1551  Sir  Andrew  Judd 
1554  Sir  Thomas  White 


1562    Sir  William  Harper 
1567     Lawrence  Sheriff 
1593     Sir  Wolstan  Dixie 


Ml  Taylor  Macclesfield 

M*  Taylor  Wolverhampton 

Draper  Walthamstow 

Grocer  Oundle 

Mercer  Holt,  in  Norfolk 

Mercer  Dray  ton,  in  Shropshire 

Skinner  Tonbridge 

Ml  Taylor  St.  John's  Coll.  Oxford,  subsidiary  to 
the  London  sch.  of  M.  T.  Co.  and 
to  those  of  Reading  and  Bristol 

Ml  Taylor  Bedford 

Grocer  Rugby 

Skinner  Market  Bosworth 


We  all  know  Knight's  Life  of  Dean  Colet,  the  Founder  of  St.  Paul's 
School,  published  early  in  the  last  century  ;  but  I  do  not  recollect  any 
other  separate  work  of  this  nature,  except  a  small  quarto  pamphlet, 
which  contains  an  essay  on  the  life  of  Sir  Andrew  Judd  Founder  of 
the  School  at  Tonbridge,  which  was  written  by  George  Maberley 
Smith,  scholar  of  the  school,  and  recited  by  him  before  the  governors, 
being  the  Master  and  officers  of  the  Skinners'  Company,  at  their 
annual  visitation  held  in  1849.  This,  of  course,  from  the  position  of 
the  author,  is  rather  a  scholastic  essay  than  the  embodiment  of  any 
amount  of  historical  research. 

My  attention  has  now  been  directed  to  this  subject  in  connection 
with  the  task  I  have  undertaken  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  J.  Jackson 
Howard,  LL.D.,  to  edit  for  this  Society  the  Visitation  of  London, 
made  in  the  year  1568.  You  will  recollect  from  the  portions  of  that 
work  which  have  been  already  issued,  that  it  has  been  the  plan  of  the 
Editors  to  place  opposite  each  Pedigree  a  Note  giving  some  additional 
particulars  of  the  family  therein  set  forth,  with  references  to  other  pub- 

*  Vol.  II.  pp.  25-36. 

f  Since  this  was  in  type  Mr.  Brewer  also  has  finally  quitted  his  sphere  of 
usefulness. 


ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON.  73 

lications  in  which  further  genealogical  or  biographical  details  may  be 
found.  In  pursuing  this  plan  with  regard  to  the  family  of  Harper, 
my  attention  has  been  directed  to  a  small  volume  printed  in  1856, 
which  bears  this  title : 

THE  BEDFORD  SCHOOLS  AND  CHARITIES  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER.  History 
of  this  celebrated  Endowment;  the  Act  of  Parliament  and  scheme  of  Rules 
for  its  management;  and  a  Memoir  of  Sir  William  Harper.  Compiled  by 
JAMES  WTATT,  and  dedicated  (by  special  permission)  to  the  Trustees  of  the 
Charity.  Bedford,  1856.  8vo. 

The  Memoir  of  Sir  William  Harper,  contained  in  this  book,  I  find 
to  be  so  very  injudicious  a  production,  and  at  the  same  time  so  inac- 
curate, although  it  claims  to  have  been  published  under  the  special 
patronage  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Bedford  Charity,  that  I  think  it 
requires  some  public  animadversion;  and,  as  it  concerns  one  of  the 
munificent  old  Citizens  of  London,  whose  name  is  now  among  the  best 
known  in  the  long  list  of  Benefactors,  I  imagine  that  its  examination 
and  correction  cannot  be  made  more  properly  than  in  the  presence  of 
the  London  and  Middlesex  Society. 

The  writer  has  managed  to  fill  eleven  pages ;  but,  as  he  himself 
admits,  with  very  "  scanty  biographical  notices  or  historical  memo- 
randa." The  rest  is  all  bombast,  in  the  original  and  proper  sense  of 
that  word,  that  is  to  say,  mere  stuffing — imaginary  statements,  made 
upon  presumption,  and  expressed  in  an  inflated  and  impertinent  tone ; 
as,  for  example, — 

"  The  chief  records  that  exist  of  him  show  him  to  have  been  intelligent,  per- 
severing, and  philanthropic.  The  very  circumstance  of  the  citizens  of  London 
choosing  him  as  their  Lord  Mayor,  at  a  time  when  the  brightest  stars  of  Great 
Britain  were  in  the  ascendant,  proves  him  to  have  been  not  only  a  person  of  high 
moral  sentiments,  but  also  a  man  of  wealth  and  intellect,  one  in  whom  his  guild 
and  the  city  could  place  the  highest  confidence  and  reliance.  We  find  that  he 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Bedford,  and  that  his  parents  were  in  very  humble  cir- 
cumstances, and  that  his  education  was  most  insignificant." 

Now,  for  all  this,  the  only  foundation  is  that  Stowe  states  that  Sir 
William  was  "  son  to  William  Harper  of  the  town  of  Bedford."  For 
Mr.  Wyatt's  assertions  that  his  parents  were  in  very  humble  circum- 
stances, and  that  his  education  was  most  insignificant,  the  authority  is 
simply  nil. 

The  other  known  facts  of  Sir  William  Harper's  life, — that  he  was  a 
Merchant  Taylor  by  company,  served  Sheriff  and  Lord  Mayor,  married, 
and  died,  are  eked  out  by  some  particulars  regarding  the  Company  of 


74  BIOGRAPHY  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER, 

Merchant  Taylors,  and  by  several  passages  from  Machyn's  Diary,  in 
which  the  name  of  Harper  occurs. 

One  of  these  is  introduced  by  Mr.  Wyatt  after  this  fashion : — 

"  We  have  said  that  the  only  records  of  Master  Harper  show  him  to  have  been 
philanthropic ;  there  is  one,  however,  which  shows  that  he  participated  in  the 
bigotry  of  the  day.  The  point  least  to  be  admired  in  his  character  was  his 
religions  profession,  and  an  amount  of  inconsistency  is  displayed  which  would 
hardly  be  expected  from  so  otherwise  sound  and  good  a  man.  That  he  was  a 
professed  Papist  there  can  be  no  doubt,  for  we  find  entries  in  the  Diary  referred 
to  of  his  attending  mass.  For  instance — The  29  day  of  August  (1555)  was  the 
day  of  the  Decollation  of  Saint  John  Baptist,  the  Merchant  Taylors  kept  mass 
at  St.  John's  beyond  Smithfield,  and  my  Lord  of  St.  John's  did  offer  at  mass, 
and  Sir  Harry  Hubblethorne,  Sir  Thomas  White,  and  Master  Harper,  aldermen, 
and  all  the  clothing;  and  after  the  four  wardens  of  the  yeomanry,  and  all  the 
company  of  the  Taylors,  a  penny  a  piece:  and  the  quire  hung  with  cloth  of 
Arras.  And  after  mass  to  the  Taylors'  Hall  to  dinner." 

Now,  this  was  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  when  all  had  to  conform 
to  her  religion.  There  is  therefore  nothing  surprising  in  finding 
master  Harper,  being  an  alderman,  giving  his  attendance,  as  in  duty 
bound,  upon  the  principal  religious  feast  of  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
company.  The  patron  saint  of  that  company  was  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
after  whose  name  Sir  Thomas  White,  the  contemporary  and  associate 
of  Sir  William  Harper,  named  the  college  of  his  foundation  at  Oxford, 
which  is  still  flourishing  in  all  honour  and  prosperity.  It  was  customary 
for  the  Merchant  Taylors  to  observe  this  feast  by  going  in  procession 
to  the  priory  church  of  the  Knights  Hospitallers  at  Clerkenwell,  which 
was  dedicated  to  St.  John,  and  Machyn  describes  the  solemnity  again 
in  1557,  the  last  year  in  which  it  was  celebrated. 

"  The  29th  day  of  August  was  the  Merchant  Taylors'  feast  on  the  Decollation 
of  St.  John  Baptist,  and  my  Lord  Mayor  (Sir  Thomas  Offley)  and  Sir  Thomas 
White,  and  Master  Harper,  sheriff,  and  Master  Row,  and  all  the  clothing,  and 
the  four  wardens  of  the  yeomanry,  and  the  company,  heard  mass  at  Saint  John's 
in  Smithfield,  and  offered  every  man  a  penny.  And  from  thence  to  the  hall  to 
dinner,  two  and  two  together." 

But  Mr.  Wyatt's  greatest  misapprehension  of  all  is  exhibited  in  the 
following  passage  : — 

"  It  was  during  his  Shrievalty  that  the  circumstance  occurred  which  certainly 
does  appear  like  a  blot  on  his  fair  fame.  There  were  thirteen  Protestant  mar- 
tyrs, eleven  men  and  two  women,  to  be  burnt  at  Stratford  le  Bow,  and  Sir 
William  Harper  attended  to  see  the  sentence  carried  out.  So  far  it  might  be 


ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON.  75 

argued  that  his  official  position  compelled  his  attendance:  doubtless  that  was  so, 
but  we  can  find  no  good  defence  for  his  tampering  with  the  poor  creatures  before 
the  execution.  The  event  is  thus  described  by  John  Foxe  : — When  these  thir- 
teen were  condemned,  and  the  day  appointed  they  should  suffer,  which  was  the 
27th  day  of  June  1556,  they  were  carried  from  Newgate  in  London  the  said  day 
to  Stratford  le  Bow  (which  was  the  place  appointed  for  their  martyrdom)  and 
there  divided  into  two  parts,  in  two  several  chambers.  Afterward  the  Sheriff 
who  then  attended  upon  them  came  to  the  one  part  and  told  them  that  the  other 
had  recanted,  and  their  lives  therefore  should  be  saved,  willing  and  exhorting 
them  to  do  the  like,  and  not  to  cast  away  themselves;  unto  whom  they  answered 
that  their  faith  was  not  built  upon  man,  but  on  Christ  crucified.  Then  the 
Sheriff,  perceiving  no  good  to  be  done  with  them,  went  to  the  other  part  and  said 
(like  a  liar)  the  like  to  them,  that  they  whom  he  had  been  with  before  had  re- 
canted and  should  therefore  not  suffer  death,  counselling  them  to  do  the  like,  and 
not  wilfully  to  kill  themselves,  but  to  play  the  wise  men,  &c.  Unto  whom  they 
answered  as  their  brethren  had  done  before,  that  their  faith  was  not  builded  on 
man,  but  on  Christ  and  his  sure  word,  &c.  Now  when  he  saw  it  booted  not  to 
persuade,  (for  they  were,  God  be  praised,  surely  grounded  on  the  Rock  Jesus 
Christ,)  he  then  led  them  to  the  place  where  they  should  suffer:  and  being  all 
there  together,  most  earnestly  they  prayed  unto  God,  and  joyfully  went  to  the 

stake,  and  kissed  it,  and  embraced  it  very  heartily And  so  they  were 

all  burned  in  one  fire.  It  is  quite  certain  (adds  Mr.  Wyatt  by  way  of  comment,) 
that  Sir  William  Harper  was  at  that  time  as  rigid  a  Papist  as  Bloody  Queen 
Mary,  his  Royal  mistress,  could  desire ;  but  in  the  subsequent  reign  he  conformed 
to  the  Protestant  church,  and  was  zealous  for  the  faith." 

An  examination  of  dates  shows  at  once  that  Mr.  Wyatt's  censure  is 
founded  on  misconception.  Foxe  tells  us  that  the  holocaust  at  Strat- 
ford le  Bow  was  perpetrated  on  the  27th  of  June  1556.  It  is  true  that 
Harper  was  then  Sheriff  elect,  having  been  "  chosen "  (or  nominated 
by  the  Lord  Mayor)  as  Sheriff  for  the  King  and  Queen  (Philip  and 
Mary)  at  the  Grocers'  feast  held  on  the  15th  of  that  same  month.*  But 
the  Sheriffs,  as  every  Londoner  knows,  do  not  enter  into  office  until 
after  Michaelmas  day,  on  the  morrow  of  which  they  are  sworn  at 
Westminster.  It  was  therefore  clearly  one  of  the  two  sheriffs  of  the 
previous  year  f  whose  conduct  at  the  burning  of  the  thirteen  martyrs 
is  described  by  Foxe,  and  not  Sir  William  Harper.  Besides,  it  may 
be  questioned  whether  the  Sheriffs  proceedings,  whoever  he  may  have 
been,  were  not  dictated  rather  by  motives  of  commiseration,  than  of 
religious  zeal.  His  object  was  to  save  the  lives  of  the  condemned,  even 

*  Machyn,  p.  108. 

f  They  were  Thomas  Leigh,  mercer,  afterwards  Lord  Mayor  in  the  first  year 
of  Elizabeth's  reign,  and  John  Machell,  clothworker. 


76  BIOGRAPHY  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER, 

if  by  cajoling  and  deceiving  them.  Foxe's  own  side-note  is,  "  A  prac-' 
tice  of  policy  in  the  Sheriff  of  London,"  not  one  of  cruelty  or  bigotry. 

But,  leaving  Mr.  Wyatt,  let  us  trace  for  ourselves  William  Harper's 
career.  His  name  occurs  in  1537  in  the  list  of  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
Company  in  the  Public  Eecord  office.  In  1553  he  was  elected  by  the 
Court  of  Aldermen  to  be  the  Second  Alderman  of  the  Bridge  Ward 
Without,  and  in  1556  he  was  elected  Alderman  of  Dowgate  Ward. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  nominated  for  Sheriff,  by  the  Lord  Mayor 
of  that  year,  Sir  William  Garrard.  The  event  is  thus  commem- 
orated by  Machyn :  "  The  xv.  of  June  was  the  Grocers'  feast ;  and 
there  dined  the  Lord  Mayor  and  fourteen  Aldermen,  and  my  Lord 
Chief  Justice  (Sir  William  Portman),  master  Cholmley  the  Eecorder, 
and  many  worshipful  men;  and  my  Lady  Mayoress,  and  many  ladies 
and  Aldermen's  wives  and  gentlewomen.  There  was  Master  of  the 
company  master  White,  Grocer  and  Alderman,  and  master  Grafton 
and  master  Greenway  wardens.  And  master  Harper,  alderman, 
Merchant  Taylor,  was  chosen  Sheriff  for  the  King." 

The  second  Sheriff  was  elected  at  a  court  of  hustings  in  Guildhall  on 
Midsummer  Day,  but  one  had  previously  been  "nominated  (as  Stowe 
says,  tit.  Temporall  Government,)  by  the  Lord  Maior  according  to  his 
prerogative."  This  was  done  at  the  Grocers'  feast  June  10,  1555 
(Machyn,  p.  30),  as  again  in  1556.  The  Mercers  called  their  annual 
feast  a  Supper,  as  appears  from  Machyn,  pp.  205,  288 ;  and  on  that 
occasion,  on  the  night  of  the  25th  July,  1559,  "  there  supped  my 
Lord  Mayor  (Sir  Thomas  Leigh,  Mercer),  and  my  Lord  Treasurer 
and  divers  of  the  Council,  and  divers  Aldermen ;  and  there  was 
chosen  the  Sheriff  for  the  Queen, — master  Lodge,  alderman  and 
Grocer,  for  the  year  to  come."  This  ceremony  of  nominating  one 
of  the  Sheriffs,  by  the  Lord  Mayor  "  drinking  to  "  some  wealthy  and 
capable  citizen,  is  circumstantially  described  in  1583  by  the  recorder 
Fleetwood  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Burghley,  printed  in  Ellis's  Original 
Letters,  I.  ii.  290,  and  Nichols's  Progresses,  $c.  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
edit.  1823,  ii.  410.  It  was  performed  that  year  by  the  Lord  Mayor 
Sir  Edward  Osborne  at  Haberdashers'  Hall,  with  the  great  standing 
cup,  the  gift  of  Sir  William  Garrard,  being  full  of  hypocras ;  and  an 
announcement  was  immediately  carried  by  the  Swordbearer  to  Alder- 
man Masham  the  nominee,  then  dining  at  the  Grocers'  feast.  Of  an 
earlier  date  is  the  anecdote  related  by  Stowe  and  Grafton,  that  Sir 
Henry  Colet,  when  Mayor  in  1487,  drank  to  his  carver,  then  waiting 


ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON.  77 

upon  him,  who  thereupon  took  his  seat  as  Sheriff,  and  was  afterwards 
Sir  John  Percival,  Mayor  in  1499. 

As  Machyn  contributes  so  largely  to  the  incidents  of  Sir  William 
Harper's  career,  I  will  not  omit  what  is  related  by  that  minute  eye- 
witness of  his  inauguration  as  Lord  Mayor.  He  was  elected  to  the 
chief  magistracy  in  1561,  on  the  29th  September,  being  Michaelmas 
day.  On  the  morrow,  my  Lord  Mayor  and  the  Aldermen  and  the 
new  Sheriffs  (Alexander  Avenon  and  Humphrey  Baskerville,  both 
aldermen),  took  their  barges  at  the  Three  Cranes  in  the  Vintry,* 
whence  they  proceeded  to  Westminster,  and  so  into  the  Court  of 
Exchequer,  where  they  took  their  oaths  ;  and  Sir  Eowland  Hill  f  was 
armed  with  a  chopping  knife,  when,  one  holding  a  white  rod,  he  with 
the  knife  cut  the  rod  asunder  before  all  the  people ;  |  and  afterwards 
they  returned  to  London  to  their  places  to  dinner — my  Lord  Mayor, 
and  all  the  Aldermen,  and  many  worshipful  men. 

On  the  29th  of  September  the  new  Mayor  took  his  barge  towards 
Westminster,  with  all  the  Aldermen  in  their  scarlet,  and  all  the  crafts 
of  London  in  their  liveries,  their  barges  displaying  the  banners  and 
arms  of  every  occupation.  There  was  a  goodly  foist  §  made  with 
streamers,  targets,  and  banners,  and  great  shooting  of  guns  and 
blowing  of  trumpets.  And  at  xij.  of  the  clock  my  Lord  Mayor  and 
the  Aldermen,  on  their  return,  landed  at  Paul's  Wharf,  and  thence 
proceeded  to  Paul's  churchyard;  where  there  met  him  a  Pageant 
gorgeously  made,  having  children  as  the  dramatis  persona,  with 
divers  instruments  playing  and  singing.  Again,  after  dinner,  ||  he 
went  to  St.  Paul's  with  trumpets,  and  with  many^f  men  in  blue  gowns 
and  caps  and  hose,  and  blue  satin  sleeves,  carrying  targets  and  shields 
of  arms. 

*  See  London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Transactions,  ii.  404,  440. 

f  Sir  Rowland  Hill  was  perhaps  the  senior  alderman  then  present.  He  died 
on  the  28th  of  the  month  following:  see  Machyn,  p.  271. 

J  This  well-known  ceremony  of  tenure  has  been  preserved  to  the  present  day. 

§  A  barge  fitted  up. 

||  Machyn  does  not  here  say  "  after  dinner,"  but  such  was  always  the  order  of 
proceeding,  as  on  the  following  Lord  Mayor's  day  the  company  went  "  to  Guild- 
hall to  dinner  (where  there  dined  many  of  the  Council  and  all  the  Judges  and 
many  noble  men  and  women),  and  after  dinner  the  Mayor  and  all  the  Aldermen 
.yede  to  Paul's,  with  all  the  goodly  musick." 

If  The  number  is  left  blank  in  the  MS.  The  next  year  there  were  sixty  poor 
men  in  blue  gowns  and  red  caps.  I  believe  they  usually  corresponded  to  the 
years  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  age. 


78  BIOGRAPHY  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER, 

We  will  further  pursue  from  the  same  source  some  of  the  other 
ceremonials  and  occurrences  of  Sir  William  Harper's  mayoralty : — 

On  the  1st  of  November  (being  All  Saints  day)  went  to  St.  Paul's 
the  Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen,  in  the  afternoon,  and  all  the  crafts  of 
London  in  their  liveries,  with  four-score  men  all  provided  with  torches ; 
and  my  Lord  Mayor  tarried  until  night,  and  so  went  home  with  all 
torches  lighted,  for  my  Lord  Mayor  tarried  the  sermon,  which  was 
made  by  the  Bishop  of  London  (Grindal).  • 

On  the  5th  of  the  same  month  the  Lord  Mayor  was  chief  mourner 
at  the  funeral  of  the  late  alderman  Sir  Rowland  Hill,  solemnised  in 
the  church  of  St.  Stephen's  Walbrook. 

On  the  Twelfth  day  of  Christmas  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen 
again  went  to  Paul's  with  all  the  crafts  in  their  liveries,  and  the 
bachelors ;  and  afterwards  there  came  into  Cheapside  a  Lord  of  Mis- 
rule *  from  Whitechapel,  with  a  great  company  carrying  guns  and 
halberts,  and  trumpets  blowing,  his  men  "well  beseen"  in  their  attire. 
He  went  through  Newgate  out  of  the  city,  and  in  again  at  Ludgate, 
and  so  about  Paul's,  on  to  Cheapside,  and  so  home  by  way  of  Aldgate. 

Subsequently,  in  the  same  month,  the  young  Duke  of  Norfolk,  con- 
ducted by  the  master  and  wardens  and  all  the  clothing  of  the  Fish- 
mongers, was  brought  to  the  Guildhall  and  there  made  free  of  that 
company,  as  his  grandfather  the  last  Duke  had  been  before  him.  He 
afterwards  dined  with  the  Lord  Mayor,  the  Fishmongers'  company 
dining  at  the  King's  Head  in  Fish  Street. 

On  the  12th  of  May,  1562,  there  was  a  great  fray,  upon  which  my 
Lord  Mayor  and  two  Sheriffs  were  sent  for,  and  they  had  much  ado  to 
pacify  the  people.  Divers  were  hurt,  and  certain  were  carried  prisoners 
to  Newgate  and  the  counters.  The  rest  of  the  passage  f  is  obscure, 
but  mention  is  made  of  "  the  best  archers  in  London,"  and  "  the 
master  of  the  common  hunt."  However,  the  next  night  my  Lord 
Mayor  commanded  that  certain  constables  should  keep  all  Smithfield, 
standing  in  array  in  harness,  to  see  who  would  be  so  bold  as  to  come 
and  make  any  business ;  and  my  Lord  Mayor  and  the  Sheriffs  in  their 
own  persons  did  walk  about  Smithfield  to  see  whether  any  would  make 
any  assault,  as  they  had  done  the  night  before. 

*  On  the  27th  of  December  preceding  a  Lord  of  Misrule— whether  the  same  it 
is  not  clear— had  come  riding  through  London,  in  complete  gilt  harness,  with  a 
hundred  great  horse  and  gentlemen  riding  gorgeously  with  chains  of  gold ;  and 
had  joined  the  Christmas  festivities  in  the  Temple.  See  Machyn,  p.  274. 

f  Machyn,  p.  282. 


ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON.  79 

On  the  1st  of  July  was  the  Feast  of  the  Merchant  Taylors,  the  Lord 
Mayor's  own  Company ;  of  which  Machyn  (himself  also  a  Merchant 
Taylor,)  gives  a  full  account.  He  names  among  the  more  distinguished 
guests,  my  Lord  Mayor,  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  the  Earl  of  Kildare,  Sir 

Stanley,  (Aldermen)  Sir  Thomas  White,  Sir  Thomas  Offley 

and  master  Ro(bert  Offley?),  Sir  William  Hewett,  Sir  Martin  Bowes, 
master  Cowper,  master  Allen,  master  Gilbert,  master  Chamberlain, 
master  Champion,  master  Avenon,  master  Malory,  and  master  Basker- 
ville  (these  all  Aldermen) ;  and  the  Master  and  four  Wardens  and  the 
clerks  and  the  beadle  of  the  Skinners;  Garter  and  Clarenceux  kings 
of  arms  were  also  there,  the  latter  (William  Hervey)  being  a  leading 
member  of  the  Skinners  ;  and  many  worshipful  men,  and  many  ladies 
and  gentlewomen.  And  they  had  against  the  dinner  more  than  four- 
score bucks  and  four  stags.*  On  this  occasion  the  Lord  Mayor  drank 
to  master  William  Allen,  whereby  he  was  "  elected  Sheriff  for  the 
Queen  for  the  year  ensuing." 

*  Machyn  never  fails  to  describe  the  annual  feast  of  the  Merchant-taylors, 
during  the  eight  years  to  which  his  Diary  relates,  except  in  1558,  when  there  is 
an  hiatus  of  some  months.  He  usually  notices  the  large  amount  of  venison  which 
was  provided,  viz. 

Bucks.  Stags. 

In  1555        58  2 

1556  50  4 

1557  60  (two  of  which  the  master,  George  Eyton,  gave  to  his 

parish,  "  to  make  merry.") 

1559  30,  "  besides  all  other  meats." 

1560  (great  cheer). 

1561  (the  numbers  left  blank.) 

1562  fourscore  and  more  bucks  and  4  stags. 

Harper  was  probably  present  at  most,  if  not  all,  of  these  feasts,  though  Machyn 
does  not  happen  to  name  him  at  any  of  them;  but  his  biographer  Mr.  Wyatt  has 
somehow  caught  hold  of  the  feast  of  1559  (only),  upon  which  he  makes  these 
remarks: — "  It  appears  that  master  Harper,  like  most  Bedford  men,  was  fully 
alive  to  the  importance  of  a  good  dinner,  for  we  find  that  under  his  direction  at 
one  of  the  feasts  there  were  '  xxx  bukes  be-syd  al  odur  mettes.'  Thirty  bucks 
beside  all  other  meats  formed  a  tolerably  substantial  proof  of  our  townsman's 
ability  to  cater  for  his  guild."  As  usual,  Mr.  Wyatt  is  totally  wrong,  both  in  his 
facts  and  inferences.  There  is  nothing  to  intimate  that  Harper  was  caterer  for 
his  Company  in  1559,  and  the  above  figures  show  that  the  number  of  bucks  was 
unusually  small  in  that  year.  But,  moreover,  the  venison  was  in  great  measure, 
if  not  entirely,  sent  to  the  City  companies  as  presents,  by  the  great  men  who 
came  as  visitors,  or  who  bestowed  this  portion  of  the  feast  by  annual  grant.  Thus 
in  Kempe's  Loseley  Manuscripts,  p.  160,  will  be  found  a  warrant  from  the  Mar- 


80  BIOGRAPHY  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER, 

On  the  20th  of  July  the  Lord  Mayor  and  all  the  Aldermen  graced  a 
wedding  with  their  presence,  and  it  is  the  most  fully  described  of  any 
of  the  civic  weddings  which  Machyn  has  introduced  into  his  Diary.  It 
was  on  the  occasion  of  the  marriage  of  Elizabeth  the  younger  daughter 
of  John  Nicholls,  gentleman,  "  comptroller  of  the  works  at  London 
bridge,  and  all  other  lands  and  revenues  of  the  same,  and  in  charge  for 
provision  of  corn  to  the  city  of  London:"*  she  was  wedded  to  Edmund 
Cooke,  of  Lesnes  abbey  in  Kent,  gentleman.  After  this  "goodly 
wedding  "  they  went  home  to  the  Bridge-house  to  dinner :  for  there 
was  as  great  a  dinner  as  ever  was  seen  on  such  an  occasion,  no  manner 
of  meats  or  drinks  wanting  that  money  could  procure ;  and  all  manner 
of  music;  and  afterwards  a  goodly  masque  at  midnight.  Again,  on 
the  day  following,  there  was  still  "great  cheer  at  the  Bridge-house ;"  f 
and  after  supper  came  three  masques  ;  J  the  first  in  cloth  of  gold  ;  the 
next  of  friars ;  and  the  third  of  nuns ;  and  afterwards  the  friars  and 
nuns  danced  together.  This  occurred,  it  will  be  remembered,  only 
three  years  after  real  friars  and  nuns  had  been  finally  dismissed  in  this 
country  after  the  death  of  Queen  Mary.§  Master  Thomas  Becon,  the 
celebrated  Protestant  preacher,  had  made  a  sermon  at  the  wedding ; 

quess  of  Winchester  to  the  keeper  of  the  great  park  of  Nonesuch,  transferring  to 
the  wardens  of  the  Grocers,  for  their  feast  in  1556,  the  fee  buck  to  which  he  was 
entitled  by  virtue  of  his  office  of  High  Treasurer  of  England.  In  1561  the 
Grocers  had  thirty  bucks  and  some  stags  at  their  feast,  and  in  the  same  year  the 
Skinners  had  eight  bucks  and  three  stags.  (Machyn,  p.  260.) 

*  Pedigree  of  Nicholls  in  the  Visitation  of  London,  156.8.  A  full  account  of 
this  family  of  Nicholl  or  Nicholls,  among  whom  were  Dr.  William  Nicholls, 
Dean  of  Chester  (ob.  1657),  and  Colonel  Richard  Nicolls,  Groom  of  the  Bed- 
chamber to  James  Duke  of  York  (ob.  1672),  is  printed  in  The  Topographer  and 
Genealogist,  1858,  iii.  533 — 544. 

f  The  Bridge-house,  which  occupied  a  large  plot  of  ground  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Thames  a  little  below  London  Bridge,  is  described  by  Stowe  as  a  store- 
house for  stone,  timber,  or  whatsoever  pertained  to  the  building  or  repairing  of 
the  bridge.  Connected  with  it  there  were  divers  granaries  for  laying  up  of  corn 
for  the  service  of  the  City,  and  ten  ovens  for  baking  bread  for  the  relief  of  poor 
citizens  when  need  should  require.  These  were  built  pursuant  to  the  will  of  Sir 
Joseph  Thurstan,  Sheriff  in  1517,  who  left  200Z.  for  the  purpose.  There  was  also 
adjoining  "  a  fair  brewhouse  for  serving  the  City  with  beer." 

J  A  marriage  masque  is  represented  in  the  curious  Elizabethan  painting  of 
the  life  of  Sir  Henry  Unton,  and  engraved  in  Strntt,  Manners  and  Customs, 
vol.  iii.  pi.  xi. 

§  See  Machyn,  p.  204,  as  to  the  friars  of  Greenwich  and  Smithfield,  the  nuns 
of  Syon,  and  monks  of  Westminster. 


ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON.  81 

but  whether  he  returned  to  witness  the  revelry  of  the  following  night 
our  chronicler  doth  not  say. 

On  the  1st  of  August  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen,  and  all  the 
crafts  of  London,  repaired  to  Guildhall  to  elect  the  second  Sheriff,  when 
they  made  choice  of  Alderman  Chamberlain,  ironmonger. 

The  18th  of  September  was  the  day  of  the  Visitation  of  the  Conduit- 
heads,  and  the  accompanying  hunting  of  the  hare  and  fox,  upon  which 
I  have  to  make  some  remarks  presently. 

Such  are  the  transactions  of  Harper's  mayoralty  in  which  Machyn 
relates  him  to  have  been  personally  engaged;  and  it  will  be  allowed 
that  they  are  curiously  illustrative  of  the  various  incidents  of  London 
life  in  the  early  days  of  good  Queen  Bess. 

With  respect  to  the  last  of  them  Mr.  Wyatt's  remarks  are  as  sapient 
as  before : — 

"  It  is  very  remarkable  (he  thinks)  that  of  the  few  records  of  this  great  man, 
there  should  he  one  in  existence  detailing  the  particulars  of  his  going  hunting  ! 
Although  a  man  of  undoubted  benevolence  and  humanity,  he  had  no  morbid  and 
ascetic  antipathies  to  the  national  amusements ;  and  we  cannot  say  that  we  have 
less  respect  for  him  on  that  account.  The  passage  describing  this  event  occurs 
in  Stowe,  b.  i.  p.  25,  and  is  also  noticed  in  Knight's  London.  Stowe  is  speaking 
of  the  ancient  conduits  of  London,  which  he  says  were  regularly  visited  in 
former  times,  and  particularly  on  the  18th  of  September  1562,  the  Lord  Mayor 
(Harper),  the  aldermen,  and  many  worshipful  persons,  and  divers  of  the  masters 
and  wardens  of  the  twelve  companies,  rid  to  the  conduit  heads  for  to  see  them 
after  the  old  custom.  Afore  dinner  they  hunted  the  hare,  and  killed  her;  and 
thence  to  dinner  at  the  head  of  the  conduit.*  There  was  a  good  number  enter- 
tained with  good  cheer  by  the  chamberlain.  And  after  dinner  they  went  to 
hunting  the  fox.  There  was  a  great  cry  for  a  mile,  and  at  length  the  hounds 
killed  him  at  the  end  of  St.  Giles's,  with  great  hallooing  at  his  death,  and  blow- 
ing of  horns.  And  so  rode  through  London,  my  Lord  Mayor  Harper  with  all  his 
company,  home  to  his  own  place  in  Lombard  Street." 

*  The  conduit-heads  appear  to  have  been  at  Paddington,  and  formed  as  early 
as  the  reign  of  Henry  HI.  when  Gilbert  Sanford  granted  to  the  citizens  liberty 
to  convey  water  from  Tybourn  by  pipes  of  lead  to  the  City.  Stowe  describes  the 
course  in  which  the  water  was  conveyed :  from  Paddington  to  James  head  was 
510  rods,  from  James  head  on  the  hill  to  the  Mewsgate  102  rods,  from  the  Mews- 
gate  to  the  Cross  in  Cheap,  where  a  cistern  of  lead  cased  in  stone  called  the 
Great  Conduit  was  formed,  was  484  rods.  See  the  curious  chapter  of  Stowe's 
Survay,  on  Rivers,  Brooks,  Bourns,  Pools,  Wells,  and  Conduits  of  fresh  water, 
serving  the  City.  On  St.  Andrew's  day  (November  30)  1560,  there  was  no  water 
in  any  conduit  in  London  but  in  Lothbury  ;  on  the  14th  of  the  following  month 
two  men  were  whipped  who  had  cut  the  leaden  pipes,  and  occasioned  the  mischief. 
Machyn,  pp.  245,  246. 

VOL.  IV.  G 


82  BIOGRAPHY  OP  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER, 

Now,  to  any  one  who  has  read  of  the  ancient  state  of  the  Mayor  ol 
London,  there  will  be  nothing  strange  in  his  going  hunting.  He 
always  kept  four  Esquires  of  his  Household,  and  one  of  them  was  the 
Common  Hunt,  attendant  upon  whom  were  two  men  also  maintained 
in  the  Mayor's  house.*  From  the  earliest  times  hunting  had  not  been 
unknown  to  Londoners.  Fitz Stephen  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  says, 
"  Many  of  the  citizens  delight  themselves  in  hawks  and  hounds,  for 
they  have  liberty  of  hunting  in  Middlesex,  Hertfordshire,  all  Chiltron, 
and  in  Kent  to  the  water  of  Cray." 

I  do  not  find  that  Stowe  has  noticed  the  custom  of  visiting  the 
Conduit-heads,  and  therefore  the  account  given  by  Machyn  is  the 
more  valuable.  Mr.  Wyatt  quotes  it  as  from  Stowe,  but  he  means 
Strype's  edition  of  Stowe,  and  Strype  took  it  from  Machyn's  Diary. 

When  Mr.  Wyatt  comes  to  speak  of  Sir  William  Harper's  matri- 
monial alliances  he  is  not  more  to  be  relied  upon.  The  name  of  his 
wife  "  dame  Alice "  appears  in  the  deed  of  gift  (dated  in  the  8th 
Eliz.)  which  transferred  to  the  corporation  of  the  town  of  Bedford  the 
thirteen  acres  and  one  rood  of  meadow  in  the  parish  of  St.  Andrew 
Holborn,  which  are  the  site  of  the  rich  estates  now  possessed  by  the 
charity.  So  Mr.  Wyatt  tells  his  readers  that  "  the  worthy  Knight 
and  the  Dame  Alice  visited  Bedford,  and  made  a  grant  for  the 
School."  But  this  visit  to  Bedford  is  of  his  own  imagining,  and  so  in 
all  probability  is  the  statement  that  Dame  Alice  was  buried  in  the 
tomb  in  St.  Paul's  church,  Bedford.  If  that  had  been  the  case  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  her  name  would  have  been  there  commemo- 
rated. It  is  far  more  probable  that  she  died,  and  was  buried,  in 
London. | 

The  thirteen  acres  and  one  rood  had  been  purchased  of  Dr.  Caesar 
Adelmare,  and  Mr.  Wyatt  says  "  It  has  been  stated  (he  does  not  tell 
where)  that  Dame  Alice  was  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Adelmare,  and  that  he 
gave  her  and  her  husband  the  land  out  of  natural  love  and  affection." 
Afterwards  the  biographer  adds,  "  it  is  quite  certain  Dame  Alice  was 
not  his  daughter.  *  *  *  It  is  probable  however  that  she  was  related  to 
him,  for  the  name  of  Alice  was  a  favourite  one  in  the  family." 

Now,  the  pedigree  of  Harper  in  the  London  Visitation  favours  no 
such  idea.  It  furnishes  these  particulars  of  Dame  Alice, — that  she 
was  a  widow  when  married  to  Harper ;  that  her  maiden  name  was 

*  Stowe,  Survay, — List  of  Officers  belonging  to  the  Lord  Mayor's  bowse, 
f  See  Postscript  in  p.  93. 


ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON.  83 

Tomlinson,  her  first  husband  Richard  Hanson  of  Shropshire,  by  whom 
she  had  an  only  daughter,  Beatrice,  married  to  Prestwood;  and  that 
she  died  on  the  10th  Oct.  1569,  having  had  (so  far  as  appears)  no 
issue  by  Sir  William.  Very  shortly  before  her  death  she  is  thus  men- 
tioned in  the  will  of  Thomas  Thomlynson  alias  Towreson,  Citizen  and 
Merchant  Taylor,  living  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mildred  Poultry : 

"  It'm,  I  bequethe  to  Sir  William  Harper,  Alderman  of  London,  and  to  my 
lady  his  wyffe,  my  cosen,  to  either  of  them  a  blacke  gowne."* 

Mr.  Wyatt  next  volunteers  the  statement  that,  after  remaining  a 
widower  a  short  time,  Sir  William  Harper  "  married  a  native  of 
Bedford,  of  whom  we  have  obtained  very  little  information,  except 
that  she  was  of  a  very  different  disposition  to  her  husband.  She  was 
neither  just  nor  generous."  The  whole  of  this  is  gratuitous  assumption 
on  the  part  of  Mr.  Wyatt,  even  from  his  very  first  assertion  that  the 
lady  was  "  a  native  of  Bedford."  Asserting  this,  Mr.  Wyatt  yet 
cannot  describe  her  parentage.  Nor  does  it  appear  in  the  Visitation, 
although  her  arms  are  there  given,  viz.  Per  chevron 
gules  and  argent,  three  trefoils  counterchanged,  on  a 
chief  of  the  second  three  martlets  of  the  first.  But 
yet  there  is  no  surname.  I  have  lately  discovered, 
in  Sir  William  Harper's  will,  the  name  of  "  Richard 
Lethers  my  wife's  brother,"  an  obscure  and  unknown 
name  certainly,  but  I  presume  that  it  may  have  been 
that  of  the  second  Lady  Harper  before  her  marriage. 

Sir  William  Harper  died  on  the  27th  Feb.  1573-4,  in  the  77th  year 
of  his  age :  leaving,  as  it  appears,  in  the  tenure  of  his  widow,  the  great 
house  in  Lombard  street  in  which  he  had  kept  his  mayoralty,  and 
where  former  mayors,  Sir  John  Percival  and  Sir  Thomas  Offley,  who 
were  both  Merchant  Taylors,  had  kept  their  mayoralties  f  in  the  years 
1499  and  1557.  It  is  related  by  Herbert,  in  his  History  of  the  Twelve 
Great  Livery  Companies,  that  Sir  William  Harper's  lease  of  this 
mansion  was  near  expiring  at  the  time  of  his  death.  "  It  shows  (re- 
marks Herbert,)  the  control  exercised  by  government  (meaning  the 

*  Recorded  in  the  Hastings  Court  Guildhall  Eoll  256,  7  dorso,  11  Eliz. 

f  Herbert,  City  Companies,  i.  168.  The  house  stood  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Mary  Woolnoth,  as  appears  by  Sir  William  Harper's  will,  and  in  1605  was 
occupied  by  a  Mr.  Butler,  mentioned  by  Wm.  Smith,  Rouge  Dragon,  when 
noticing  Harper  in  his  List  of  Mayors  and  Sheriffs.  Was  it  the  same  which 
subsequently  became  the  mansion  of  Sir  Robert  Vyner,  and  was  converted  into 
the  General  Post  Office  ? 

G  2 


84  BIOGRAPHY  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER, 

Queen's  ministers  and  councillors)  over  the  (London)  companies  at  this 
time,  that  persons  wanting  favours  of  them  scarcely  ever  applied  in 
such  cases  direct  to  the  Companies ;  but,  if  they  had  court  influence, 
instructed  some  great  person  to  interfere  for  them.  Lady  Harper 
procured  Lord  Burghley  to  write,  in  order  to  obtain  low  terms  for  her 
on  this  occasion.  The  company  offered  her  a  new  lease  for  21  years 
at  an  additional  rent  of  only  10Z.,  but  the  lady  wanted  it  at  less.  Lord 
Burghley  wrote  again,  and  was  again  humbly  replied  to  by  the  com- 
pany. They  determined,  after  further  negociation,  not  to  sacrifice  their 
premises,  finding  their  tenant  would  come  to  no  terms,  and  attempted 
to  eject  her.  Matters  were  coming  to  extremity,  but  were  prevented 
by  the  lord  mayor  (Hawes),  who,  having  learned  from  court  that  such  a 
contempt  of  the  Lord  Treasurer's  authority  might  be  attended  with 
serious  consequences,  wrote  himself,  to  advise  the  wardens  to  com- 
promise. They  gave  Lady  Harper  66Z.  13s.  4d.  to  quit  possession, 
and  afterwards  let  the  house  to  Richard  Offley,  son  of  Sir  Thomas,  for 
the  21  years,  at  13Z.  65.  a-year  more  rent,  and  4101.  fine." 

This  is  Herbert's  account  of  the  transaction,  and  we  may  remark 
that  the  result  of  this  matter  of  house-agency,  when  properly  under- 
stood, merely  proves  these  two  points :  first  that  the  Offley  interest  in 
the  Mei'chant  Taylors'  Company  was  triumphant  over  that  of  the 
widowed  Lady  Harper ;  and,  secondly,  that  the  Company  were  suc- 
cessful in  defending  their  proper  rights  against  Court  influence.  But 
the  Bedford  biographer  regards  it  as  "  a  proof  that  the  lady  was  very 
mercenary  in  her  desire  and  very  unfair  in  her  demands,"  appending 
this  absurd  exclamation,  "  How  unlike  all  the  acts  of  her  late  husband 
and  of  the  Dame  Alice,  the  first  wife  ! "  the  only  act  of  Dame  Alice  of 
which  he  has  any  proof  being  that  she  married  Sir  William,  and  that, 
being  his  wife,  (for  some  legal  reason,  no  doubt,)  her  name  was  placed 
with  his  in  his  deed  of  gift  to  the  town  of  Bedford. 

Mr.  Wyatt's  fictions  do  not  end  even  after  relating  Sir  William's  death 
and  abusing  the  widow.  He  adds  this  account  of  an  imaginary  picture  : — 

The  only  portrait  known  to  have  been  taken  of  Sir  William  Harper  was  that 
painted  for  the  Merchant  Taylors'  Company,  and  hung  up  in  their  hall.  Unfor- 
tunately, this  was  lost  at  the  great  fire  of  London.  Granger,  in  his  Biographical 
History,  gives  a  portrait  from  a  rare  print  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  St.  Aubyn, 
which  is  said  to  have  been  taken  from  the  picture  burnt  in  the  old  hall  of 
Merchant  Taylors.  The  portrait  given  in  this  work  'is  taken  from  Granger's, 
for  the  use  of  the  trustees,  who  have  kindly  lent  the  plate  to  embellish  this 
publication.  Some  years  back,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  ascertain  if  a 
genuine  portrait  existed,  with  power  to  purchase  it  under  a  certain  sum.  The 


ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON.  85 

inquiries  have  not  yet  been  attended  with  success,  although  it  is  believed  that 
there  is  one  in  existence  which  belonged  to  the  Harper  family. 

There  are,  unfortunately,  too  many  facilities  for  the  discovery  (or 
manufacture)  of  historical  portraits  ;  and  if  an  unscupulous  purveyor 
were  encouraged  by  a  credulous  committee,  no  doubt  a  picture  of  Sir 
William  Harper  would  very  soon  be  forthcoming.  But,  as  Mr.  Wyatt 
wrote  some  years  ago,  let  us  hope  that  the  committee  he  speaks  of  was 
not  credulous.  They  may  wisely  have  rested  satisfied  with  such  repre- 
sentations of  their  Founder  as  had  been  provided  by  their  predecessors. 
These  we  shall  presently  describe,  but  let  us  first  dispose  of  Mr.  Wyatt's 
statements,  which  are  altogether  unfounded.  There  is  really  no  record 
of  any  portrait  having  been  painted  for  the  Merchant  Taylors'  Company, 
nor  hung  up  in  their  hall,  nor  burnt  in  the  great  fire  of  London.  The 
portrait  noticed  by  Granger,  engraved  by  W.  Richardson,  was  copied 
from  one  of  a  series  of  wood  blocks  figuring  all  the  Lord  Mayors  of 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth  (to  the  year  1601);  but  many  of  these  heads, 
as  Granger  remarks,  served  over  and  over  again  in  the  course  of  the 
book,  for  several  Lord  Mayors.  How  far,  therefore,  that  named  Sir 
William  Harper  may  be  genuine  is  questionable.  From  this  book 
(upon  which  I  shall  append  a  note)  the  head  was  copied  on  a  copper- 
plate by  W.  Richardson.  Richardson's  print  is  the  original  of  a  line- 
engraving  by  R.  L.  Wright,  prefixed  to  An  Account  of  the  Public 
Charities  of  the  town  of  Bedford,  by  R.  B.  HANKIN,  of  Bedford, 
solicitor,  1828,  8vo. ;  and  the  last  is  again  copied  by  R.  Baker  for  the 
plate  included  in  Mr.  Wyatt's  book.  This  is  all  that  can  be  said  on 
the  portrait,  with  truth,  and  all  that  ought  ever  to  be  said,  unless, 
beyond  every  reasonable  hope,  a  genuine  picture  should  really  be 
discovered. 

Sir  William  Harper  died,  as  already  stated,  on  the  27th  February, 
1573-4,  probably  at  his  house  in  Lombard  Street,  where  he  had  made 
his  last  will  (hereafter  inserted  at  length)  on  the  27th  October  pre- 
ceding. In  compliance  with  his  testamentary  injunctions  his  body 
was  taken  for  burial  to  the  parish  church  of  St.  Paul  in  Bedford.  I 
have  not  found  any  account  of  the  funeral,  but  many  persons  whom  he 
desired  to  attend  are  named  in  the  will. 

In  the  north  aisle  of  the  chancel  of  the  church  a  table  tomb  was 
erected,*  upon  the  slab  of  which  were  placed  figures  in  brass  plates 

*  It  now  stands  in  the  chancel  opposite  the  south  door,  to  which  spot  it  was 
removed  about  the  year  1828.  Hankin's  Bedford  School,  p.  36. 


86 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  Sill  WILLIAM  HARPER, 


(two  feet  in  height)  of  Sir  William  Harper  and  his  second  wife,  of 
which  engravings  are  now  given.*  His  figure  is  remarkable  from  repre- 
senting him  in  armour,  as  a  knight,  his  alderman's  gown  being  worn 


®6ijt  27°  &te  Jfebruarij  1573.  ario  aetatts  fuae  77°. 
&ere  bnlrer  Itetfj  burtefc  tfje  fcotrg  of  S»ir  ffiaailltain  J^arper,  Um'gfjt,  ail&erman  anU 
late  Horlre  j&aiov  at  tfic  dLHie  of  Hoirtron,  tottfie Irame  ifttargatett  fife  last  totfe,  toc 
5ir  3'iLltIIiam  bias  tome  in  tfjt's  totone  of  CrDforti,  and  fir  IT  fouttetr  &  gabe  lantif 
for  tfje  maintenance  of  a  d*ramrr  frfjoole, 

*  I  beg  to  acknowledge  the  kindness  of  Major  Heales,  F.S.A.,  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  London  and  Middlesex  Society,  in  furnishing  rubbings  of  these 
figures  for  the  use  of  the  engraver.  They  have  been  previously  published  only 
in  the  rare  work,  Fisher's  Bedfordshire  Collections,  4to,  1812. 


ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON. 


87 


over  the  armour.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  effigy  of  Alderman 
Sir  John  Crosby  (ob.  1475)  in  the  church  of  Great  St.  Helen's  is 
similarly  attired,  and  probably  several  other  examples  in  effigies*  may 
be  found,  but  I  believe  this  is  unique  as  a  sepulchral  brass. 

Above  the  figures  were  two  shields 
of  arms,  one  over  Sir  William's 
head,  of  Harper  only,  the  other 
over  the  lady's  head,  lost  many 
years  since  (as  appears  from  T. 
Fisher's  etching)  f 

These  arms,  as  authorised  by  the 
Heralds  in  the  London  Visitation^ 
are,  Azure,  on  a  fess  between  three 
eagles  displayed  or  a  fret  between 
two  martlets  of  the  first.  Crest, 
upon  a  crescent  or,  charged  with  a 
fret  between  two  martlets  azure,  an 
eagle  displayed  of  the  last. 

Harper's  arms  and  crest  are  com- 
posed of  the  same  charges  and  tinc- 
tures as  the  arms  of  Lord.  Chan- 
cellor Audley,  which  were,  Quarterly 
or  and  azure,  per  pale  indented,  two 
eagles  or,  over  all  a  bend  of  the 
second  quarter,  on  the  bend  a  fret 
between  two  martlets  of  the  first 
quarter.  (I  follow  the  blason  of  the 
original  grant  18  March,  1538.  See 
Lord  Braybrooke's  Audley  End,  4to.  1836,  p.  23.)  There  must  surely 
have  been  some  origin  for  this  similarity  beyond  mere  accident.  The 
fret  came  from  the  simple  bearing  of  the  ancient  Audleys. 


*  As  those  of  Sir  Thomas  Rowe,  Lord  Mayor  1567,  and  Sir  Henry  Rowe, 
Lord  Mayor  1607  (both  kneeling  figures),  formerly  in  Hackney  church,  engraved 
in  Robinson's  History  of  that  parish. 

•f  The  original  slab  remains  in  the  pavement  of  the  same'  chapel  :  but  a  new 
slab  having  been  provided  for  the  tomb,  the  brasses  were  reset  in  it,  with  the 
remaining  shield  in  the  centre. 

J  Also  for  Harper  of  Camberwell  in  the  Visitation  of  Surrey,  1623,  but  the 
connection  of  that  family  with  the  Alderman  has  not  yet  been  ascertained. 


88  BIOGRAPHY  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER, 

Another  monument  was  erected  in  1768,  in  obedience  to  the  Act  of 
Parliament  presently  mentioned,  at  the  east  end  of  the  same  aisle. 
Who  the  sculptor  was  I  hare  not  learned,  but  he  inserted  portrait 
medallions  of  Sir  William  and  Lady  Harper,  for  which  his  only 
authority,  if  he  cared  for  any,  could  be  the  sepulchral  brasses.  This 
monument  bears  the  following  inscription : — * 

Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Sir  WILLIAM  HARPTJR,  Knight,  a  native  of  this  place, 
and  in  1561  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  and  of  Dame  ALICE  his  wife, 

Who,  by  their  virtue  and  industry,  and  God's  blessing  upon  both,  acquired  an 
ample  fortune,  which,  joined  with  a  beneficent  mind,  both  disposed  and  enabled 
them  to  communicate  their  benevolence  to  mankind  in  general, 

Their  peculiar  charity  and  munificence  to  this  town  in  particular,  where  in  the 
infancy  of  the  Reformation  they,  by  Royal  Charter,  erected  a  Protestant  Free 
School,  for  the  education  of  youth  in  Grammar,  Learning,  and  Good  Manners, 
and  in  the  firm  and  genuine  principles  of  the  Reformed  Religion. 

This  pious  foundation  they  originally  endowed  with  land  situated  in  London, 
which,  by  many  fine  and  stately  buildings  since  erected  on  it,  is  now  increased  to 
a  large  estate,  the  revenues  whereof  afford  an  ample  provision  for  the  Master, 
Usher,  and  Boys  ;  a  large  surplus  also  for  other  Charitable  Exhibitions  in  this 
Town. 

The  Mayor  and  other  gentlemen  who  are  trustees  for  this  estate,  and  dispensers 
of  this  Charity,  and  who  'tis  hoped  will  ever  continue  to  discharge  this  sacred 
trust  agreeable  to  the  spirited  design  of  their  munificent  Benefactors,  have  in  a 
grateful  sense  of  their  benefits  caused  this  Monument  to  be  erected,  that  the 
influence  of  their  example  may  follow  the  respect  done  to  their  memory,  and  their 
good  name,  which  the  Wise  Man  compares  to  precious  oyntment,  may  for  ever 
retain  and  communicate  its  fragrancy  after  their  bodies  (here  interred)  have 
been  long  since  in  noisomness  and  corruption. 

NON   SIBI   SED  BOHO   PUBLICO. 

One  hesitates  to  whose  authorship  we  may  attribute  this  rambling 
and  incoherent  effusion,  so  characteristic  in  its  expressions  of  the  period 
at  which  it  was  written,  and  yet  so  badly  put  together,  and  so  imagi- 
native in  its  conception.  It  seems  quite  unworthy  of  the  master  of 
the  grammar  school,  who  was  then  the  Rev.  George  Bridle,  as  it  would 
be  now  of  a  junior  scholar.  Unlike  the  sculptor  of  the  founder's 

*  At  this  period  it  had  become  the  practice  to  spell  the  name  Harpur  instead 
of  Harper,  and  that  spelling  is  now  maintained  for  Harpur  Street,  a  small  street 
on  the  Bedford  estate.  The  family  of  Harpur-Crewe,  advanced  to  a  Baronetcy 
in  1626,  and  which  took  the  additional  name  of  Crewe  in  1808,  is  of  high 
antiquity  in  Warwickshire  and  Derbyshire,  and  quite  unconnected  with  that  of 
our  worthy  citizen. 


ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON.  89 

statue  (hereafter  described),  the  writer  disdained  to  take  the  unassum- 
ing contemporary  memorial  as  the  model  either  of  his  diction  or  his 
statements.  Disregarding  the  fact  there  recorded,  that  Sir  William 
Harpur  lay  buried  with 

Dame  itlargarrtt  fits  last  imfr, 

and  the  circumstance  that  his  former  lady  was  not  even  represented  on 
the  tomb,  as  so  often  was  the  case  in  other  monuments  of  the  time,  it 
displaces  dame  Margaret  to  make  room  for  dame  Alice,  to  whom 
imaginary  virtues  are  attributed,  resting  solely,  as  I  have  already 
shown,  upon  the  occurrence  of  her  name  in  the  deed  of  gift.  This 
eighteenth-century  epitaph  was  evidently  the  poetic  fountain  from 
whence  the  biographer,  whose  work  we  have  been  examining,  first 
drew  his  inspiration.  The  "  thirteen  acres  and  one  rood,"  so  fortu- 
nately seated  on  the  immediate  outskirts  of  the  great  metropolis  as  to 
have  become  the  site  of  "  many  fine  and  stately  buildings,"  have  the 
retrospective  effect  of  endowing  the  worthy  alderman  and  his  wife,  not 
only  with  "  an  ample  fortune,"  but  with  virtue  and  industiy,  a  benefi- 
cent mind,  and  "  peculiar  charity  and  munificence." 

A  more  sober  view  of  the  matter  leads  to  these  conclusions — that 
Sir  William  Harper  invested  his  money  fortunately,  and  that  he 
performed  a  good  deed  in  devoting  his  estate  to  the  purposes  it  has  so 
well  fulfilled.  In  so  doing  he  was  merely  following  the  coiirse  which 
was  generally  taken  at  the  same  period  by  other  public  benefactors. 
There  was  no  "  peculiar  munificence  "  in  this  act.  The  value  of  his 
gift  owes  its  extraordinary  increase  to  causes  that  have  arisen  since  his 
death,  and  which  could  never  have  entered  into  his  imagination. 

With  regard  to  Sir  William  Harper's  foundation,  I  will  only  state 
the  purport  of  its  two  most  important  records,  referring  for  further 
particulars  to  Carlisle's  Endowed  Grammar  Schools,  1818,  J.  D. 
Parry's  Illustrations  of  Bedfordshire,  1827,  and  the  other  works 
which  are  devoted  to  its  history. 

By  indenture  dated  22  April,  8th  Eliz.  1566,  made  between  the 
mayor  and  commonalty  oft  the  town  of  Bedford  of  the  one  part,  and 
Sir  William  Harper  and  dame  Alice,  his  then  wife,  of  the  other  part ; 
after  reciting  letters  patent  of  King  Edward  VI.,  dated  15th  August, 
1552,  for  founding  a  free  grammar-school  at  the  town  of  Bedford,  in 
a  messuage  there  called  the  Free  School  House,  which  the  said  Sir 
William  Harper  of  late  built ;  the  said  Sir  William  and  dame  Alice 


90  BIOGRAPHY  OP  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER, 

granted  to  the  mayor  and  commonalty  the  said  school-house  with  the 
premises  adjoining,  and  also  thirteen  acres  and  one  rood  of  meadow 
lying  in  divers  parcels  in  or  near  the  parish  of  St.  Andrew  Holborn,  in 
the  county  of  Middlesex. 

By  an  Act  of  Parliament  of  4  George  III.,  reciting  that  under  build- 
ing leases  several  new  streets  were  formed  on  the  trust  estate,  viz.,  Bed- 
ford Street,  Bedford  Row,  Bedford  Court,  Prince's  Street,  Theobalds 
Road,  North  Street,  East  Street,  Lamb's  Conduit  Street,  Queen's  Street, 
Eagle  Street,  Boswell  Court,  and  several  other  streets  and  courts 
thereto  adjoining  in  the  parishes  of  St.  Andrew  Holborn  and  St.  George 
Queen  Square,  which  were  likely  to  produce  a  clear  rental  of  £3,000 
per  annum,*  the  Corporation  of  Bedford  were  empowered  as  trustees 
to  manage  the  estate  and  to  carry  into  execution  the  rules  for  the 
management  of  the  school,  and  also  to  erect  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Paul's 
church  in  Bedford  a  monument  of  marble  to  the  memory  of  Sir 
William  Harper,  and  likewise  a  statue  in  front  of  the  grammar-school. 

These  monuments  were  both  accordingly  erected ;  that  in  the  church 
has  been  already  noticed.  The  statue  was  placed  in  a  niche  over  the 
doorway  of  the  school-house,  erected  in  1767. f  It  is  remarkable  as 
being  in  the  costume  of  the  last  century,  and  not  of  the  founder's  own 
day ;  exhibiting  a  full  cravat,  a  long  coat  with  lapells,  knee-breeches, 
and  shoes  with  buckles !  The  head  is  bare.  The  aldermanic  gown  is 
worn,  but  thrown  back.  Altogether,  it  would  seem  as  if  the  sculptor 
set  himself  the  task  to  translate  the  sepulchral  effigy  of  the  Elizabethan 
alderman  into  one  of  the  Georgian  era.  On  a  tablet  below  the 
statue  is  this  inscription  : — 

Ecce  Viator  !  Corporea  Effigies 
GULIELMI  HARPUE,  Equitis  Aurati 

Scholae  istius 
Quam  cernis  amplam  et  ornatam 

Munificentissimi  Fundatoris. 

Si  Animae  pictnram  spectare  velis, 

in  Charta  Beneficiorum  invenias 

delineatam. 


*  At  the  period  of  the  Fourteenth  Report  of  the  Charity  Commissioners, 
1861-3,  the  total  yearly  income  of  the  trustees  had  risen  to  £13,211  5*.  3d. 

f  There  is  a  view  of  this  school-house  in  J.  D.  Parry's  Illustrations  of  Bed- 
fordshire, 4to.  1827.  That  author  falls  into  the  mistake  that  the  burning  of  the 
steeple  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  (June  4,  1561)  was  during  Harper's  mayoralty. 


ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON.  91 

THE  WILL  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER. 

In  the  name  of  God  amen.  The  seaventh  and  twentie  dale  of  October  in  the 
fyftenthe  yeare  of  the  reigne  of  or  soveraigne  Lady  Elizabeth  by  the  grace  of 
God  Quene  of  Englonde  France  and  Irelonde  defendour  of  the  faithe,  &c.  I 
Sir  WILLIAM  HARPEB  knighte  and  alderman  of  the  Citie  of  London  being  of 
perfect  mynd  and  memory,  thanckes  be  geven  to  almightie  God,  doe  ordeigne 
and  make  this  my  presente  laste  will  and  testament  in  manner  and  forme  follow- 
inge:  First  I  bequeathe  my  soull  to  almightie  God  my  Creator  and  to  Jesus 
Christe  my  saviour  and  Redeemer,  and  my  body  to  be  decentlie  buryed  by  the 
discrecion  of  myne  Executrixe  here  after  named,  within  the  parrishe  churche  of 
St.  Paull  in  the  towne  of  Bedford.  Item  I  geve  to  the  worshipfull  Company 
of  the  Marchant  tailors  for  a  remembrance  of  the  good  will  I  bare  unto  them 
vj/.  xiijs.  iiijd.  in  ready  mony  to  make  a  Cuppe  wthall  to  remayne  to  th'use  of 
the  said  Company.  Item  I  geve  to  my  welbelovid  ffrindes  William  Albany, 
Thomas  Rigges,  Thomas  Muschampe,  Humfrey  Stephens,  Edwarde  Thome,  and 
Richard  Lethers  my  wife's  brother,  if  they  will  take  the  paynes  to  be  presente 
at  my  buriall  at  Bedford  aforesaid,  to  every  of  them  a  blacke  gowne.  Item  I 
geve  and  beqneethe  unto  my  welbelovid  frendes  Mrs.  Muschampe  wife  of  the 
said  Thomas  Muschampe  and  to  mistres  Ballinger  wief  to  Mr.  Gabriell  Ballinger 
to  either  of  them  a  blacke  gowne  if  they  will  take  the  paines  to  be  at  my  said 
buriall.  Item  I  geve  to  Paull  Warner,  William  Malton  bedle  of  the  warde  of 
Dowgate,  Richard  Richardson  and  to  Thomas  Addams  if  they  wilbe  presente  at 
my  buriall  at  Bedford  aforesaide,  to  either  of  them  a  blacke  cote.  Item  I  geve 
to  Tenne  poore  men  which  shalbe  present  at  my  buriall  Tenne  blacke  gOwnes  of 
vs.  iiijd.  the  yard.  Item  I  geve  to  my  servantes  Phillippe  Cotton  and  David 
Bellett  yf  they  happen  to  be  dwellinge  w°'  me  at  the  tyme  of  my  decease  to 
either  of  them  a  blacke  gowne  and  a  cote  and  to  every  other  man  servante  that 
shall  happen  to  be  dwellinge  wth  me  at  the  tyme  of  my  decease  a  blacke  cote. 
Item  I  geve  to  every  maide  servaunte  that  shall  happen  to  be  dwellinge  wth  me 
at  the  tyme  of  my  decease  a  blacke  gowne.  Item  I  geve  to  be  distributed  by  the 
discrecion  of  my  Executrix  the  somme  of  ffortie  shillings.  Item  I  geve  to  the 
poor  people  of  S*  Mary  Wolnothes  parishe  in  London  where  I  now  dwell  the 
somme  of  Twentie  shillings.  Item  I  geve  to  Elizabeth  Peltingale  widowe  the 
somme  of  xiijs.  iujd.  The  Residue  of  all  my  goodes  and  cattels,  Leases  for 
yeares,  plaite,  monie,  juells  and  household  stuffe,  my  buriall  expenses,  laufull 
debtes  and  legacies  being  paid,  I  geve  and  bequeathe  to  my  welbeloved  wief 
dame  Margarete  Harper  whom  I  ordeigne  and  make  hole  and  full  Executrix  of 
this  my  last  will  and  testament.  And  my  dear  frendes  William  Albany, 
Thomas  Rigges,  Thomas  Muschamp,  and  Edward  Thorne  Overseers  of  this  my 
last  will  and  testament.  In  witnes  whereof  I  have  to  this  my  last  will  and 
testament  putt  my  hand  and  seall  the  daye  and  yeare  above  written.  By  me 
William  Harper.  Sealed  subscribed  and  delivered  in  the  presens  of  these 
witnesses,  Thomas  Ramsay  alderman,  William  Abraham,  Cutberte  Buckle, 
William  Softley  no1?. 

Proved  at  London  6  April  1574  on  the  oath  of  Edward  Orwell  notary  public, 


92 


BIOGRAPHY  OP  SIR  WILLIAM  HARPER, 


proctor  for  dame  Margaret  Harper  relict  and  Executrix.     (Reg.  Prerog.  Court, 
14  Martyn.) 

The  present  seal  of  the  Bedford  charity,  of  which  an  engraving  is 
appended,  was  probably  made  in  1764,  shortly  after  the  passing  of 
the  Act  of  Parliament  before  mentioned.  It  bears  the  arms  of  Sir 
William  Harper,  impaling  those  of  his  first  wife  (Thomlinson.) 


SEAL  OP  THE  BEDFORD  CHARITY. 


Portraits  of  Elizabethan  Lord  Mayors. 

These  prints  are  thus  described  in  Granger's  Biographical  History  of  England : — 

"  A  set  of  the  Lord  Mayors  of  London,  from  the  first  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
1601;  when  the  prints,  which  are  cut  in  wood,  were  published.  Some  of  them  serve 
for  several  Mayors.  Under  the  portraits  are  mentioned  their  charitable  gifts,  and 
places  of  burial,  with  a  few  other  particulars.  Among  them  are  seven  Clothworkers, 
six  Drapers,  one  Fishmonger,  two  Goldsmiths,  six  Grocers,  five  Haberdashers,  four 
Ironmongers,  five  Mercers,  two  Salters,  two  Skinners,  two  Merchant  Taylors,  and  one 
Vintner." 

The  set  therefore  is  complete  ;  but  only  one  copy  is  known  to  be  preserved.  It  was 
in  the  valuable  collection  of  Joseph  Gulston,  esq. ;  at  the  sale  of  which  in  1786  it  was 
purchased  by  Sir  John  St.Aubyn,  Bart.  F.R.S.  who  permitted  the  heads  of  Sir 
William  Harper  and  others  to  be  copied  by  Richardson  the  printseller.  After  Sir 
John's  death  the  set  of  portraits  was  again  sold  at  Phillips 's  on  the  7th  April  1840,  for 
292.  8s.,  and  acquired  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  Thomas  Grenville.  It  did  not  accompany 
Mr.  Grenville's  library  of  books  to  the  British  Museum  ;  hut,  as  prints,  remained  in 
the  possession  of  his  niece,  and  I  am  informed  that  it  does  so  still. 

I  find  it  remarked  by  one  who  wrote  in  1825,  that  "neither  Sir  William  Musgrave , 


ALDERMAN    OP   LONDON.  93 

Horace  Walpole,  antiquary  Storey,  Mr.  Towneley,  Mr.  Bindley,  or  Sir  Mark  Mas- 
terman  Sykes,  had  a  single  impression  of  any  one  of  these  portraits."  (MS.  note  in  a 
copy  of  Granger  in  my  possession) ;  and  I  have  made  a  recent  inquiry  in  the  Print 
Room  of  the  British  Museum  without  discovering  any.  But  I  find  that  as  many  as 
six  were  copied  (on  copper)  by  W.  Richardson,  by  favour  of  Sir  John  St.Aubyn, 
although  only  two  of  them  (Lee  and  Harper)  are  mentioned  in  the  1824  edition  of 
Granger.  The  following  is  a  list  of  Richardson's  copies : — 

Lord  Mayor  Published 

1558  Sir  Thomas  Lee    ....  179.. 

1561  Sir  William  Harper       .     .  1793 

1592  Sir  William  Roe  ....  1796 

1597  Sir  Richard  Salstonstall      .  1794 

1599  Sir  Nicholas  Mosley  .     .     .  179.. 

1600  Sir  William  Ryder    .     .     .  1797 


Woodcocks'  Lives  of  Illustrious  Lords  Mayors  and  Aldermen  of  London. 
With  a  Brief  History  of  the  City  of  London.  Also  a  Chronological  List  of 
the  Lords  Mayors  and  Sheriffs  of  London  and  Middlesex,  from  the  earliest 
period  to  the  present  time.  (No  date.)  This  imperfect  work  forms  a  small  8vo. 
volume.  The  title-page  is  in  chromolithography,  as  is  the  frontispiece,  &  portrait  of 
Henrie  Fitz  Alwine,  Kt.  first  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  and  so  also  thirteen  plates  of 
Arms  of  Companies;  besides  which  there  are  three  (second-hand)  steel  engravings  of 
the  new  Royal  Exchange.  The  History  of  London  occupies  79  pages,  the  lives  of  Lord 
Mayors  and  Aldermen  296,  and  the  lists  of  Mayors  (to  1846)  and  Sheriffs  (to  1844), 
followed  by  an  account  of  the  Queen's  Visit  to  the  City  in  1837,  fill  up  to  the  322d 
page;  prefatory  pages  viii.  No  name  of  author  appears,  but  the  plates  are  chromo- 
lithographed  chiefly  by  W.  and  R.  Woodcock,  Warwick  Lane.  The  lives  of  Lord 
Mayors  are  only  nineteen  in  number,  including  the  well-known  names  of  Walworth, 
Whittington,  Philpot,  Rockesley  (misspelt  Rockesby),  Spencer,  among  those  of  the 
olden  time,  and  Beckford,  Gyll,  Wilkes,  and  Waithman,  among  those  of  modern  days; 
of  Aldermen  Sir  John  Crosby,  Fabyan  the  chronicler,  Sir  William  Fitz  William,  and  a 
few  more;  whilst  the  well-known  biographies  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham  and  of  his  two 
relatives  Sir  Richard  and  Sir  John  Gresham  occupy  nearly  one-third  of  the  whole. 
Altogether  the  work  is  one  of  little  value,  and  scarce  any  originality  :  but,  as  copies 
will  probably  be  scarce,  I  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  add  this  note. 


Postscript. — My  expectation  (p.  62)  has  been  entirely  confirmed  on 
examining  the  parish  register  of  St.  Mary's  Woolnoth,  where  I  have 
found  the  following  entry  : — 

"The  xvth  day  of  October  1569  was  buried  Dame  Alice  Harper,  late  wife  of  Sr 
William  Harper  knight  and  Alderman  of  London,  and  lyeth  in  a  vault  made  of 
brick,  the  mouthe  beinge  before  his  pewe  dore  in  the  North  Isle  of  this  Churche." 


ON  SILVER  COINS  DISCOVERED  AT  HARMONDS- 
WORTH,  MIDDLESEX. 

BY  ALFRED  WHITE,  ESQ.  F.S.A.  F.L.S. 

I  am  enabled  to  lay  before  the  Society  an  account  of  the  discovery 
of  coins  in  the  burial-ground  of  Harmondsworth  Church,  Middlesex, 
from  particulars  kindly  furnished  by  the  vicar,  Rev.  J.  Percy  Arnold,  B.D. 
A.  .Chantler,  Esq.  and  Frederick  Hunt,  Esq.  The  churchyard  has 
been  recently  enlarged  by  an  addition  on  its  north  side,  and  many 
inequalities  in  the  ground  were  then  reduced.  A  grave  was  dug  in 
the  spring  of  1870  to  the  north-west  of  the  church  close  to  the  boundary 
of  the  old  churchyard,  and  at  a  depth  of  about  three  feet  (the  soil 
removed  from  this  part  would  have  made  the  original  depth  six  feet) 
several  coins  were  found.  They  appeared  as  if  arranged  in  fours  upon 
the  arm  of  the  skeleton  of  a  full-grown  man  ;  some  of  them  were  in- 
closed in  what  might  have  been  a  purse  or  (as  the  sexton  described  it)  a 
sort  of  leather  piping,  around  which  were  traces  of  metal,  probably  brass. 
This  receptacle  was  very  much  decayed,  so  that  no  part  of  it  could  be 
preserved.  About  one  half  of  the  skeleton  was  removed,  but  no  re- 
mains of  a  coffin  were  visible.  The  coins  are  of  silver,  and  are  all 
half-shillings  ;  twenty -two  are  of  Elizabeth,  with  the  rose  at  the  back 
of  her  head,  and  three  of  James  I.  with  a  VI.  to  indicate  its  value 
in  pence.  The  dates  range  from  1564  to  1604.  The  body  from 
which  these  coins  were  taken  was  buried  in  his  clothes,  and  it  would 
appear  as  if  the  money  was  concealed  in  the  sleeve  of  his  coat.  Had 
the  body  been  found  in  the  open  fields  instead  of  in  a  churchyard  we 
could  have  supposed  this  person  had  been  robbed  and  murdered  by  the 
highwaymen  who  infested  the  adjacent  open  country  at  Hounslow  and 
other  places  on  the  Windsor  Road,  and  that  the  victim  had  been  only 
partially  deprived  of  the  valuables  about  him.  This  theory  seems  to 
be  destroyed  by  the  deposit  of  the  body  in  a  churchyard,  which  would 
have  led  to  the  immediate  discovery  of  the  murder.  Let  us  look  to 
the  coins  for  help  in  our  investigation.  They  belong  to  a  large  part  of 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  the  beginning  of  James  I.  They  are  all 


SILVER  COINS  DISCOVERED  AT  HARMONDSWORTH.          95 

in  fair  preservation,  but  have  evidently  seen  much  but  unequal  wear, 
just  such  as  would  have  occurred  in  a  circulation  of  from  thirty  to  sixty 
years ;  and  history  will  inform  us  that  about  this  number  of  years 
from  the  earliest  and  latest  dates  on  the  coins  will  bring  us  to  a  time 
of  great  troubles  in  England.  Charles  I.  and  his  Parliament  were  at 
war,  and  this  neighbourhood  was  not  exempt  from  the  horrors  of  this 
conflict.  Brentford  was  the  locality  of  an  engagement  in  1642,  and 
the  fighting  was  within  a  mile  or  two  of  Harmondsworth.  In  1647 
the  battle  was  on  Hounslow  Heath,  part  of  which  is  in  this  parish.  At 
either  of  these  encounters  a  wounded  soldier  or  officer  might  have  fled 
in  this  direction  and  died  here,  or  one  of  the  slain  on  the  field  may 
have  been  brought  here  for  burial,  put  into  the  grave  with  his  clothes, 
and  the  money  have  been  overlooked  and  buried  with  him.  Leaving 
these  conjectures  we  will  proceed  to  notice  some  interesting  features  in 
the  coins.  They  bear  the  dates  of  seventeen  different  years,  and  have 
as  many  as  eleven  varieties  of  mint  marks.  The  marks  are  repre- 
sented in  the  accompanying  woodcut,  and  occur  on  the  coins  in  the 


following  order  with  regard  to  their  dates.  1564  apheon;  1565  a 
rose;  1568  and  1569  a  crown;  1570  and  1571  a  tower;  one  of  1574 
a  flower  of  four  petals  ;  another  of  1574  and  four  of  1575  a  flower  of 
five  petals  ;  1578  and  1582  a  plain  cross  ;  1583  a  bell;  1590.  and 
1591  a  hand  ;  1594  a  woolpack ;  and  1603  a  thistle.  The  mark  on 
the  coin  of  1604  is  obliterated.  At  all  times  the  process  of  coinage 
appears  to  have  boen  carried  out  by  license  given  by  the  sovereign 
power  to  bodies,  officers,  or  other  individuals.  It  therefore  became 
necessary  to  identify  each  parcel  of  money  produced  under  the  several 
licences,  and  to  ascertain  if  any  error  or  fraud  in  weight  or  fineness  had 
been  committed  by  the  contractor  before  he  received  his  discharge 
from  liability  for  the  parcel  of  gold  or  silver  which  had  been  given  to 
him.  The  earliest  mint-mark  of  the  kind  described  above  on  English 
money  is  believed  to  be  the  crown  at  the  beginning  of  the  legend  on 
gold  pieces  of  Edward  III.  Before  that  time  the  cross  is  very  generally 
found  in  this  place,  but  it  does  not  appear  as  a  mint-mark  ;  indeed  they 
sometimes  occur  together  on  the  same  coin.  Certain  parcels  of  silver 
are  identified  at  various  times  to  show  their  origin :  thus  the  silver 


96         SILVER  COINS  DISCOVERED  AT  HARMONDSWORTH. 

produced  from  the  Welsh  lead  mines  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  had  the 
Prince's  feathers  as  a  mint  mark;  and  in  the  reign  of  George  II.  the 
silver  taken  at  Lima  and  Vigo  when  coined  was  stamped  with  the 
names  of  these  places.  The  name  of  the  artist  who  executed  the  die 
is  frequently  found  on  the  money  made  by  it.  The  names  of  Blondeau, 
Simon,  and  Eoeter  in  the  time  of  Cromwell  and  Charles  II.  and  of 
Pistrucci  on  the  crown  pieces  of  George  III.  are  in  full.  On  most 
modern  coinage  we  find  the  initials  of  the  die-sinker,  and  on  the  money 
of  Victoria  since  1864  each  piece  has  the  number  of  the  die  with 
which  it  was  struck.  On  the  coins  of  many  of  our  kings  the  name  of 
the  place  where  they  were  struck  is  found  very  conspicuously  on  the 
reverse,  as  "  Civitas  London,"  "  Civitas  Cantor."  "  Civitas  Eboraci," 
"  Villa  Calisie,"  for  London,  Canterbury,  York,  and  Calais.  On  the 
copper  money  of  George  III.  struck  by  Bolton  and  Watt,  the  name  of 
their  works  "  Soho,"  near  Birmingham,  may  be  seen  in  small  capitals 
on  the  reverse. 


3O  M  ER  S 
TOWN 


I  S  LI  NGTON 


CLER^KENWELL 


Black  Marys  Well . 
Sir  John  Oldcaatle. 
Ducking  Pond. 
Chimney  Conduit, 

source  of  Lambs  Conduit  supply 
Lambs' Conduit. 
Hoekley  in  the  Hole. 
Site  of  Fort. 
The  Clerks  Well . 
Saint  Bridget's  Well. 


Scale  ,  3  laches  tu  1  Mile  . 


Saint  Futile  (tilheJnil 


MAP  OF   THE   COURSE  OF  THE  "HOLE  BOURNE"  OR"  RIVER  FLEET" 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 
BY  JOHN  GREEN  WALLER,  ESQ. 

There  are  three  great  brooks,  rising  from  the  Hampstead  and 
Highgate  hills,  which  pass  through  London  on  their  way  to  the 
Thames,  viz.  the  "  Hole-bourne,"  the  "  Ty-bourne,"  and  the  "  West- 
bourne."  It  is  the  first  of  these  which  will  at  present  occupy  our 
attention.  I  use  its  most  ancient  name,  such  as  is  given  to  it  in 
old  records,  and  which  well  describes  its  physical  character.  It  is 
strictly,  throughout  its  course,  the  brook  or  "  bourne  "  in  the  "  hole  " 
or  hollow.  But  it  has  other  names :  John  Stow  speaks  of  it  as  the 
"  River  of  Wells,"  this  also  is  a  very  appropriate  appellation.  The 
"  River  Fleet "  is  that  by  which  it  is  best  known.  But  the  term 
"  fleet,"  the  affix  to  so  many  names  on  the  Thames  and  Medway  and 
other  southern  rivers,  can  only  be  properly  applied  where  it  is  in- 
fluenced by  the  tidal  flow  of  the  Thames.  A  "  fleet,"  in  fact,  is  a 
channel  covered  with  shallow  water  at  high  tide.  Turnmill  Brook  is 
another  name  :  this  also  was  local  in  its  application. 

It  would  be  but  a  dry  record,  were  I  merely  to  point  out  the  course 
of  this  stream  through  the  miles  of  houses  which  now  obliterate  it. 
But  it  passes  many  spots  belonging  to  our  social  history.  Our  city's 
development  and  growth,  the  customs,  habits,  and  amusements  of  its 
inhabitants,  all  that  makes  up  the  true  history  of  a  people,  are  exem- 
plified on  the  banks  of  this  stream.  No  better  gift  could  have  been 
conferred  upon  a  city  than  a  supply  of  pure  water  in  abundance,  as 
was  here  given  by  Nature's  hand,  yet  never  was  such  a  gift  so  abused. 
In  defiance,  or  in  ignorance  of  physical  laws,  it  became,  in  our 
hands,  a  "  pestilence  walking  in  darkness."  We  endured  it  as  a 
nuisance  for  six  centuries,  in  the  heart  of  London.  I  shall  show  you 
what  is  said  of  it  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  how  many  fearful 
scourges  of  epidemical  diseases  have  we  not  recorded  since  ?  Yet  was 
it,  actually,  an  open,  foul,  pestilential  sewer,  after  we  had  had  the 
cholera  twice  amongst  us,  within  a  short  distance  of  the  spot  whence 
arose  complaints  at  the  time  alluded  to  ! 

I  will  now  ask  you  to  follow  me,  in  imagination,  whilst  I  peram- 
bulate its  course.  All  the  springs  arise  within  the  semicircle  formed 

VOL.  IV.  H 


98  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

by  the  heights  of  Hampstead  and  Highgate.  Walking  from  the  latter 
place  towards  Hampstead,  we  turn  on  our  left  by  the  grounds  of  Lord 
Mansfield  at  Ken  Wood.*  Immediately  we  are  in  a  scene  of  con- 
siderable beauty.  On  our  left  the  crested  hill  of  Highgate,  on  the 
right  the  grounds  of  Ken  Wood.  The  landscape  slopes  from  us,  and 
dips  in  the  centre,  showing  the  vast  metropolis  in  the  distance,  the 
noble  cathedral  of  St.  Paul's  crowning  the  whole.  There  are  plenty 
of  fine  trees  to  form  a  foreground  and  frame  to  the  picture;  the  place 
is  quiet  and  retired,  not  a  hum  to  be  heard  from  that  largest  and 
busiest  of  all  human  hives  which  lies  before  us.  A  path  leads  by  a 
winding  course  until  you  reach  where  "  a  willow  grows  ascant  a 
brook,"  •(•  and  beneath  its  roots,  in  the  bank,  gurgles  forth  rapidly  a 
limpid  stream,  which,  from  the  colour  of  the  objects  about  it,  shows  it 
to  be  in  some  measure  impregnated  with  iron.  It  passes  across  the 
road  into  Lord  Mansfield's  inclosures,  and  helps  to  form  the  first  of  a 
series  of  five  ponds,  in  which  it  is  assisted  by  another  spring  within 
the  grounds.  These  are  the  first  of  the  sources  on  the  Highgate  side. 
The  course  of  the  brooklet  is  now  in  the  succession  of  artificial  reser- 
voirs, formed  one  after  another,  in  a  line,  at  descending  levels.  Con- 
tinuing down  the  lane  (Milfield  Lane),  we  come  to  a  gap,  where, 
a  few  years  ago,  grew  a  very  picturesque  ash  tree,  now  gone,  leaving 
only  a  decaying  stump.  Here  other  sources  from  the  fields  nearer 
Highgate  are  tmited,  and  pass  under  the  road  to  the  third  pond, 
and  those  succeeding  receive  small  rillets  here  and  there.  From  the 
last,  the  outfall  takes  a  bend  and  crosses  the  road  of  Highgate  Rise, 
and,  proceeding  parallel  to  Swain's  Lane,  it  receives  a  rillet  from 
a  field  by  the  cemetery,  and  turns  southwards  in  a  meandering  course. 
A  few  years  ago,  a  footpath  by  its  side  made  a  pretty  rural  walk, 
through  undulated  fields,  and  the  broken  banks  of  the  stream  were 
full  of  picturesque  "  bits,"  some  of  which  I  did  not  fail  to  record 
with  my  pencil.  In  places  it  passed  through  inclosures,  and  was  of 
avail  to  make  ornamental  pieces  of  water,  and  it  "  babbled  "  over  little 
dams,  made  here  and  there  to  keep  it  back  for  the  use  of  cattle. 
Pursuing  this  course,  it  at  length  bent  round  again,  and  re-crossed  the 
high  road  of  Kentish  Town,  near  the  three-mile  stone.  The  section  of 
the  stream  here,  above  the  bridge,  at  flood  was  thirteen  feet.  The 

*  See  fig.  1  on  the  Map  facing  the  preceding  page.  On  this  plan  are  references 
to  the  more  important  places  mentioned  in  the  text. 
•f  Now  gone. 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE."  99 

whole  of  this  portion  is  now  dry,  and  drained  off  into  the  main  sewer, 
and  the  fields,  for  the  greater  part,  are  covered  with  houses.  After 
passing  the  road,  it  makes  a  sweep  around  the  new  chapel  of  Kentish 
Town,  erected  in  1844.  The  ancient  chapel  was  built  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  not  on  this  site,  but  a  quarter  of  a  mile  south  of  it. 

After  passing  the  chapel  it  proceeds  southwards,  keeping  nearly 
parallel  to  Kentish  Town,  until  it  reaches  a  point  a  little  to  the  north 
of  the  Regent's  Canal,  at  the  junction  of  what  is  now  Exeter  Street 
with  Hawley  Road.  And  here  we  must  at  present  leave  it,  and  make 
our  way  to  Hampstead,  to  trace  the  course  of  that  branch  which  at  this 
point  forms  a  union  with  that  just  described.  * 

Here  the  spring  arises  in  the  Vale  of  Health,  forming  the  large 
square  pond  south  of  that  spot.  Leaving  this,  it  winds  along  at  the 
base  of  the  heath,  receiving  another  supply  from  a  spring  on  the  east, 
where  a  large  bridge  is  erected  over  a  gap  between  rising  ground,  and 
also  other  rillets  from  the  heath.  It  then  forms  a  succession  of  three 
ponds,  like  those  previously  noticed,  artificially  constructed  for  the 
Hampstead  Waterworks. 

The  overflow  from  these  then  passes  east  of  South  End,  a  little 
green,  with  a  few  houses  around  it,  and  in  a  broken  course,  fringed  by 
very  old  picturesque  willows,  which  have  often  found  a  place  in 
artists'  sketch-books,  it  moved  southwards  until  it  effected  a  junction 
with  the  branch  from  Highgate  at  Hawley  Road.  At  a  short  distance, 
however,'  from  South  End,  there  was  a  straight  cut  directly  across  to 
Kentish  Town,  in  union  with  a  small  arm  which  bent  southwards,  and 
united  with  the  Highgate  branch  a  little  to  the  south  of  the  new  chapel. 
None  of  this  appears  in  old  maps,  and  it  is  obviously  artificial,  pro- 
bably for  the  purpose  of  diverting  the  stream,  as  the  branch  from 
Hampstead,  from  the  point  where  it  meets  this  straight  cut,  has  for 
many  years  been  entirely  concealed.  Now  the  whole  is  dry,  drained 
off  into  sewers,  and  at  present  it  is  the  boundary  of  London  which, 
in  compact  streets,  reaches  up  to  this  point,  though  only  a  few 
years  ago  there  were  extensive  meadows  between  Kentish  Town  and 
Haverstock  Hill. 

Near  the  junction  made  by  this  cut,  within  a  space  marked  out  by  a 
bending  of  the  brook,  where  it  forms  the  boundary  of  the  parishes  of 

*  None  of  this  course  is  now  visible. 
H  2 


100  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

Hampstead  and  St.  Pancras,  stood  an  old  oak,  known  as  the  "  Gospel 
Oak:"  its  memory  is  well  maintained  in  the  large  district  erected  about 
the  site,  and  in  a  railway  station,  which  one  would  always  desire  should 
be  the  case  ;  such  landmarks  are  memories  of  the  past.  But  what  is 
the  meaning  of  "  Gospel  Oak  ?"  for  there  are  others  in  different  parts 
of  th^country — one  notably  by  Birmingham.  It  has  been  suggested 
to  me  by  a  friend  that  Whitfield,  the  follower  of  John  Wesley, 
preached  beneath  it,  and  it  may  be  that  such  an  origin  may  apply  else- 
where. But  the  association  of  this  noble  tree  with  religious  ob- 
servances, it  is  unnecessary  to  say,  is  of  extreme  antiquity,  and  not 
confined  by  any  means  to  one  system  of  worship.  Domesday  Book 
gives  us  a  name  in  Shropshire  of  Cristes-ache,  "  Christ's  Oak,"  now 
Cressage,  and  one  would  like  to  be  sure  of  the  origin  of  such  a  term 
as  "  Gospel  Oak."  The  term  sounds  modern,  but  may  not  the  tree 
have  had  an  earlier  veneration  in  connection  with  religion  ? 

Before  we  proceed  further  on  our  course,  let  me  direct  your  attention 
to  the  acute  angle  of  land  embraced  within  the  space  formed  by  the 
junction  of  the  two  arms  of  the  brook.  Remember,  Kentish  Town  is 
a  corruption  of  "  Cantlers,"  or  "  Kantloes,"  the  name  of  the  prebend  of 
St.  Paul's,  and  parcel  of  the  parish  of  St.  Pancras.  Now,  the  word 
"  Cantlers  "  allies  itself  with  roots  most  familiar  to  us  in  our  Saxon 
tongue,  such  as  "  Cant,"  "  Cantle,"  signifying  an  oblique  angle,  and 
the  meaning  of  "  Cantlers  "  probably  points  to  this  angle  of  land,  con- 
tained within  the  boundaries  of  the  two  streams.  Perhaps  they  form 
the  boundary  of  the  prebendal  manor,  which  contains  210  acres.  Com- 
paring the  inclosed  space  with  the  proportion  of  land  in  the  parish 
(2716  acres),  it  appears  to  be  as  nearly  as  possible  of  the  size  stated. 
But  this  is  a  point  doubtless  quite  capable  of  being  set  at  rest,  as  the 
boundaries  of  the  manor  must  be  well  known. 

Continuing  our  route,  we  now  encounter  a  succession  of  works  of 
engineering  of  more  than  Roman  magnitude.  They  have  effaced  old 
landmarks,  by  the  alteration  of  levels,  to  an  extent  that  must  be 
directly  studied  to  comprehend  their  vastness,  and  these  works  meet  us 
and  interfere  with  us  throughout  the  whole  of  our  way  to  the  Thames. 
But  I  must  pass  them  with  scarce  a  mention,  except  when  they  serve  to 
point  out  the  way  we  are  pursuing.  From  the  junction  of  the  two  arms 
the  course  bent  again  across  Kentish  Town  Road,  a  little  above  the 
Regent's  Canal,  and  here  the  flow  had  gained  so  considerable  an 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE."  101 

accession  of  power,  that,  after  it  had  passed  under  the  bridge,  at  flood, 
the  section  was  no  less  than  sixty-five  superficial  feet.*  It  then  pro- 
ceeded a  short  distance  till  it  approached  the  canal,  beneath  which  it  is 
carried,  a  test  of  the  vast  changes  made  in  the  levels.  It  continued  its 
course  nearly  parallel  to  the  canal,  for  some  distance,  crossing  Great 
College  Street,  towards  Kings'  Road,  and  then,  between  it  and  Great 
College  Street,  behind  the  Veterinary  College,  in  many  a  bend,  it 
found  its  way  to  the  corner  of  the  road  last-named,  by  St.  Pancras 
Workhouse,  and  hence  to  King's  Cross  it  followed  the  course  of  the 
road,  on  its  south  side,  and  for  that  reason  we  find  its  windings  con- 
trolled to  suit  the  convenience  of  the  public  way. 

"We  must  now,  however,  throw  ourselves  back  into  earlier  times,  and 
forget  the  vast  works  of  engineering  skill  about  us — the  dense  neigh- 
bourhood— and  try  and  imagine  that  St.  Pancras'  mother  church,  to 
which  we  have  now  arrived,  was  once  a  desolate,  neglected  spot,  se- 
cluded from  and  also  forgotten  by  the  world,  and  this,  too,  not  much 
more  than  a  century  ago.  Norden,  writing  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  thus  speaks  of  it :  "  P.  C.  standeth  all  alone  as  utterly  for- 
saken, old,  and  wetherbeaten,  which  for  the  antiquitie  thereof,  it  is 
thought  not  to  yeeld  to  Paules  in  London :  about  this  church  have 
bin  manie  buildings  now  decaied,  leaving  poor  Pancras  without  corn- 
panie  or  comfort :  yet  it  is  now  and  then  visited  with  Kentish  Town  and 
Highgate  which  are  members  thereof:  but  they  seldome  come  there, 
for  that  they  have  chapels  of  ease  within  themselves,  but  when  ther  is 
a  corps  to  be  interred,  they  are  forced  to  leave  the  same  in  this  for- 
saken church  or  churchyard,  where,  no  doubt,  it  resteth  as  secure 
against  the  day  of  resurrection  as  if  it  lain  in  stately  Paules."  In 
this  condition,  remote  from  the  metropolis,  out  of  the  great  highways, 
having  only  an  approach  by  a  miry  lane,  often  deeply  flooded,  it 
remained  until  about  150  years  ago,  whilst  its  children  of  Kentish  Town 
and  Highgate  became  the  centres  of  increasing  neighbourhoods.  But 
we  must  go  still  further  back  to  understand  the  state  of  things.  Where- 
ever  we  find  a  place  known  by  no  other  name  than  that  of  the  patron 
saint  of  its  church,  I  think  we  may  conclude  that,  when  the  church 
was  first  erected,  there  was  neither  township  nor  village,  but  a  sparse 
and  scattered  population.!  This  condition  prevailed  in  the  adjoining 

*  These  facts  are  taken  from  a  Report  on  the  Bridges  of  Middlesex.     Lond. 
4to.     1826. 
f  Mr.  Black  disputes  this  hypothesis,  but  it  is  certainly  most  usual  in  England, 


102  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

parish  of  Marylebone,  Saint  Mary  at  the  Bourne,  built  in  the  four- 
teenth century.  Its  antecedent  church  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  which 
stood  near  where  Stratford  Place  now  is  in  Oxford  Street,  was  also  in  a 
lonely  spot  far  away  from  habitations,  and  this  isolated  condition,  ex- 
posing it  to  depredation,  caused  it  to  be  taken  down;  yet  this,  re- 
member, was  on  the  great  Roman  highway  to  the  West.  The  proofs 
of  the  existence  of  the  great  forest  round  London  in  which,  in  early 
times,  ranged  wildly  the  deer,  the  ox,  and  those  formidable  animals 
the  boar,  the  bear,  and  the  wolf,  may  be  found  in  many  local  names 
in  Middlesex,  and  in  the  fact  that  game  abounded  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  late  in  the  seventeenth  century.  It  was  not  until  1218  that 
disafforestation  took  place,  and  in  the  Visitation  of  St.  Pancras  in  1251 
there  were  but  forty  houses ;  the  parish  stretching  from  Highgate  Hill 
to  Clerk enwell,  nearly  four  miles  in  a  direct  line,  and,  most  likely, 
these  were  mainly  the  farmsteads  with  their  cottiers,  attached  to  the  pre- 
bendal  manors.  We  cannot  estimate  this  population  beyond  250  souls, 
yet  now  it  is  200,000  !  It  is  clear  that,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  the 
parish  could  have  had  but  a  small  portion  under  tillage,  but  consisted 
chiefly  of  pastures  in  the  low-lying  lands,  whilst  the  upland  was  entirely 
covered  with  wood.  In  the  same  Visitation  the  church  is  said  to  have  a 
small  tower,  and  it  was  doubtless  just  such  a  structure  that  came  down  to 
our  times,  if  not  the  same,  having  only  a  nave  and  chancel,  with 
tower  at  the  west  end.  Besides  the  church  two  areas  are  mentioned,  the 
one  nearest  to  it,  probably  the  vicar's  house,  surrounded  by  a  moat.*  In- 
dications of  this  moat  remained  until  recent  times,  and  served  to  delude 
Dr.  Stukeley  into  the  idea  of  it  being  the  praetorium  of  a  Roman  camp. 
The  gradual  formation  of  hamlets  at  Kentish  Town  and  Highgate, 
with  chapels  of  ease  for  their  convenience,  must  gradually  have  conduced 
to  the  neglect  of  the  mother  church  ;  and  the  proof  of  this  neglect  the 
old  church  exemplified  in  a  powerful  degree.  It  seemed  to  have  been 
patched  up  so  often,  as  to  have  lost  all  its  original  architectural 
features ;  especially  as  the  work  appeared  to  have  been  done  anyhow, 
and  with  any  materials.  The  prints  of  Toms,  Chatelaine,  and  others 
declare  its  mongrel  character.  What,  indeed,  could  be  expected,  when, 

as  elsewhere,  for  a  town  or  village  to  receive  its  name  on  account  of  some  local 
distinction. 

*  At  the  reading  of  this  Paper,  one  of  the  members  stated  that  the  vicarage- 
house  was  in  another  part  of  the  parish,  but  he  forgot  I  was  speaking  of  the 
thirteenth  century. — J.G.W. 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE."  103 

down  to  the  present  century,  service  was  only  performed  in  it  once  a 
month  ? 

We  can  easily  imagine,  then,  that  to  be  Vicar  of  Pancras  was  not, 
formerly,  a  very  coveted  ecclesiastical  benefice.  But,  if  we  are  to  believe 
the  dramatist  Thomas  Nabbe,  "  the  parson  of  Pancrace  "  must  have 
been  in  the  seventeenth  century  a  sort  of  "  Sir  Oliver  Martext,"  as  in 
"  As  you  Like  it."  Shakespeare,  without  question,  painted  from  the 
life,  when  he  makes  Touchstone  tell  Audrey,  "  I  have  been  with  Sir 
Oliver  Martext,  the  vicar  in  the  next  village,  who  hath  promised  to 
meet  me  in  this  place  of  the  forest  and  to  couple  us."  Jaques  dissuades 
him  from  being  so  married,  much  to  the  disgust,  however,  of  Audrey, 
who  says  to  him  afterwards,  "  Faith,  the  priest  was  good  enough  for 
all  the  old  gentleman's  saying."  Audrey  knew  "  delay  is  dangerous." 
A  dialogue  in  Nabbe's  play  of  "  Totenham  Court,"  1633,  runs  thus  : 

1.  "  And  yet  more  plots,  I'  sure  the  parson  of  Pancrace  hath  been 

here. 

2.  Indeed,  I  have  heard  he  is  a  notable  joyner. 

1.      And  Totenham  Court  ale  pays  him  store  of  tithe  ; 
It  causeth  questionless  much  unlawful  coupling." 

Now  Tottenham  Court  was  the  old  manor-house  of  Totenhall,  a 
prebend  of  St.  Paul's,  standing  at  the  corner  of  Hampstead  Road, 
in  after  times,  as  now,  the  Adam  and  Eve  public  house.  Deserted  by 
its  former  tenants,  it  had  become  a  place  of  suburban  resort  for  the 
citizens  of  London,  and  so  continued  far  into  the  eighteenth  century.  At 
this  time,  the  place  had  many  attractions.  It  was  extremely  rural ;  no 
houses  nearer  than  St.  Giles  Pound ;  and  the  neighbouring  dairies  afforded, 
in  abundance,  the  materials  for  syllabubs,  custards,  and  cheesecakes. 
These  were  some  of  the  staple  commodities  of  its  entertainment.  Close  at 
hand,  reaching  nearly  up  to  it,  was  Marylebone  Park,  the  site  now 
occupied  by  Regent's  Park,  but  somewhat  larger,  and  a  pathway  led 
across  the  fields  to  St.  Pancras  Church,  three-quarters  of  a  mile  distant. 
By  the  play,  we  learn  that,  the  park  was  convenient  for  flirtations,  the 
parson  convenient  for  the  unavoidable  consequences,  and  Tottenham 
Court  for  the  banquet.  It  ends,  indeed,  by  "  Why  then  to  Pancrace 
each  with  his  loved  consort,  and  make  it  holiday  at  Totenham  Court." 
Those  who  would,  the  vicar  might  marry  at  the  Court,  those  who 
would  be  more  precise  could  walk  across  the  fields  to  the  church. 


104  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

Seventy  years  later  we  find  an  apt  analogy  in  the  adjoining  parish  of 
Hampstead,  as  appears  in  the  following  advertisement : 

"  Sion  Chapel,  Hampstead,  being  a  private  and  pleasure  place, 
many  persons  of  the  best  fashion  have  lately  been  married  there. 
Now,  as  a  minister  is  obliged  constantly  to  attend,  this  is  to  give 
notice,  that  all  persons,  upon  bringing  a  licence,  and  who  shall  have 
their  wedding  dinner  in  the  gardens,  may  be  married  in  the  said 
chapel  without  giving  any  fee  or  rewards  whatsoever,  and  such  as  do 
not  keep  their  wedding  dinner  at  the  gardens,  only  5s.  will  be  de- 
manded of  them  for  all  fees."*  On  the  subject  of  irregular  or  clan- 
destine marriages  I  must  again  speak  of  in  another  place ;  it  may  be 
well,  therefore,  here  to  give  an  outline  of  the  history  of  our  marriage 
law  and  custom,  otherwise  very  erroneous  conclusions  may  be  arrived 
at  from  the  foregoing.  Previous  to  the  Council  of  Trent  (sixteenth 
century)  marriage,  all  over  Europe,  was  a  civil  obligation,  no  eccle- 
siastical sanction  being  essential.  Of  this  we  have,  in  the  autobiography 
of  Benvenuto  Cellini,  a  most  atrocious  illustration,  not  redounding  to 
the  credit  of  that  great  artist,  great  braggart,  and  great  scoundrel. 
The  Council  decrees  that  marriage  is  a  sacrament,  and  whoever  says 
it  is  not,  and  that  it  does  not  confer  grace,  "  let  him  be  accursed."  After 
that,  no  one  within  the  pale  of  Roman  Catholic  communion  could 
marry  without  the  priest  and  two  witnesses.  But  previously  to  the 
pontificate  of  Pope  Innocent  III.  in  1198,  these  matters  were  con- 
ducted in  the  most  simple  and  patriarchal  fashion.  The  man  took  the 
woman,  with  consent,  led  her  from  her  own  to  his  house,  and  it  was 
indissoluble  marriage.  The  words  "  sponsus,"  "  sponsa,"  "  spouse," 
meant  no  more  than  that  each  had  given  the  response  or  answer  to 
each  other.  Before  this  time  no  marriage  was  solemnized  in  the 
churches.  Banns  were  first  directed  to  be  published  in  1200,  and  in 
1347  we  find  clandestine  marriages,  as  it  were,  a  natural  protest 
against  any  restriction  on  the  right  of  the  individual.  For  they  are 
thus  spoken  of  in  the  Constitution  of  William  la  Zouch:  "  Some  con- 
triving unlawful  marriages,  and  affecting  the  dark,  lest  their  deeds 
should  be  reproved,  procure  every  day  in  a  damnable  manner  mar- 
riages to  be  celebrated,  without  publication  of  banns  duly  and  lawfully 
made,  by  means  of  chaplains  that  have  no  regard  to  the  fear  of  God 

*  Vido  Park's  History  of  Hampstead,  p.  235. 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE."  105 

and  the  prohibition  of  the  laws."  Clandestine  marriages,  however, 
continued  thence  down  to  our  own  times.  England  did  not  acknow- 
ledge the  Council  of  Trent ;  so,  irregular  as  these  unions  might  be  in 
ceremony,  they  could  not  be  undone,  the  law  of  the  land  recognised 
them,  and  the  parties  were  amenable  only  to  ecclesiastical  censure.* 
But  we  will  now  return  to  the  lonely  church  of  St.  Pancras,  whose 
churchyard,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  had  become  a  favourite  place 
for  the  interment  of  Roman  Catholics,  it  is  said  on  account  of  masses 
being  performed  in  the  south  of  France,  at  a  church  dedicated  to  the 
same  saint,  for  the  repose  of  souls  therein. 

In  1765  there  was  established,  on  the  north  side  of  the  church,  a 
large  bouse,  with  drinking  rooms  and  gardens,  in  consequence  of  the 
discovery  of  a  mineral  spring,  and  the  place  became  known  as  St. 
Pancras  Welle.  There  was  a  rage  for  these  spas  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  numbers  of  them  were  opened  around  London,  and 
drinking  mineral  waters  for  health's  sake  soon  became  one  of  the 
established  modes,  to  use  a  modern  advertising  phrase,  "  of  spending  a 
happy  day."  The  course  observed  was,  to  rise  early,  drink  the  waters, 
then  walk  about  and  listen  to  dulcet  music,  with  songs,  often  in  praise 
of  the  wells  or  springs.  It  must  have  been  somewhat  "  tragical  mirth  " 
for  people  to  swallow  a  fluid  akin  to  Glauber's  salts,  then  to  walk 
about  and  try  and  make  merry ;  yet,  this  was  what  you  were  enjoined  to 
do,  if  you  would  seek  health. 

One  Dr.  Soames,  who  died  in  1738,  inveighed  against  the  evils  of 
tea-drinking,  prophesying,  as  a  consequence,  that  the  next  generation 
may  be  in  stature  more  like  pigmies  than  men  and  women,  but  he  spe- 
cially advised  mineral  waters.  "  An  hour  after  you  have  done  drinking," 
says  he,  "  you  may  divert  yourselves  with  the  diversions  of  the  place," 
but,  he  adds,  which  must  have  been  somewhat  depressing  to  the  hypo- 
chondriac, that  "  all  who  expect  to  reap  any  benefit  from  the  use  of 
these  waters  must  be  of  a  merry  and  cheerful  disposition." 

An  old  engraving  of  the  last  century  exhibits  this  house  and 
gardens.  There  was  an  inclosure,  planted  with  trees,  in  rows,  to  form 
walks,  and  the  view  gives  us  the  patients  of  both  sexes  solemnly 
walking  up  and  down.  On  the  other  side  of  the  church  was  the  Adam 
and  Eve  public-house,  also  with  its  garden,  which  must  have  been  a 
serious  rival.  Few  other  buildings  occupied  any  part  of  this  neigh 

*  Vide  Bum  on  Fleet  Registers,  &c.,  Loud.  8vo.  1833. 


106  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

bourhood  until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  these  became 
very  squalid  and  dilapidated  before  the  Great  Northern  Railway 
began  those  vast  works  which  have  since  effaced  so  much  of  the 
primitive  character  of  the  place. 

The  brook  flowed  towards  Battle  Bridge  by  the  south  side  of  the 
road,  receiving  an  affluent  rising  from  some  springs  by  Tottenham 
Court  Road,  on  the  south  side  of  what  is  now  Euston  Road,  parallel 
to  which  it  continued  as  far  as  Burton  Mews,  when  it  turned  in  a 
north-easterly  direction  and  fell  into  the  main  stream  by  the  Brill, 
the  position  of  Stukeley's  Roman  Camp.  The  road  was  often 
overflowed  by  it,  making  what  was  called  "  St.  Pancras  Wash,"  and 
was  often  in  this  state  as  far  as  Battle  Bridge,  now  King's  Cross. 
At  times,  the  inundations  were  attended  with  danger,  and  occasioned 
much  loss  to  the  dwellers  around.  Indeed,  here,  the  stream  had  less 
fall ;  it  was  at  the  foot  of  hills,  and  moved  sluggishly,  spreading  itself 
out  as  it  bent  round  the  end  of  Gray's  Inn  Road,  which  was  here 
carried  over  the  bridge  which  gave  name  to  the  locality.  Why  the 
prefix  "  Battle  "  was  given  must,  I  think,  be  left  unanswered,  though 
imaginative  antiquaries  have  found  that  it  was  the  scene  of  the  conflict 
between  Suetonius  and  Boadicea,  recorded  in  the  pages  of  Tacitus. 
One  of  the  most  serious  of  these  inundations  occurred  at  the  breaking 
up  of  a  frost  in  January,  1809,  thus  related  in  Nelson's  Islington  : 
"  At  this  period,  when  the  snow  was  lying  very  deep,  a  rapid  thaw 
came  on,  and,  the  arches  not  affording  a  sufficient  passage  for  the  in- 
creased current,  the  whole  space  between  Pancras,  Somers  Town,  and 
the  bottom  of  the  hill  at  Pentonville,  was  in  a  short  time  covered  with 
water.  The  flood  rose  to  the  height  of  three  feet  in  the  middle  of  the 
highway,  the  lower  rooms  of  all  the  houses  within  that  space  were 
completely  inundated,  and  the  inhabitants  sustained  considerable 
damage  in  their  goods  and  furniture,  which  many  of  them  had  not 
time  to  remove.  Two  cart-horses  were  drowned,  and  for  several  days 
persons  were  obliged  to  be  conveyed  to  and  from  their  houses,  and 
receive  their  provisions  in  at  the  windows,  by  means  of  carts." 

Close  to  Battle  Bridge  was  another  mineral  spring  of  great  antiquity, 
for  it  was  one  of  the  Holy  Wells,  of  which  there  were  many  in  and 
about  London.  This  was  dedicated  to  St.  Chad,  and  the  name  is  yet 
perpetuated  in  Chad  Place,  but  the  well  and  its  establishment  has  been 
swept  away  by  the  Metropolitan  Railway  Station  of  King's  Cross. 
There  are  many  springs  or  wells  dedicated  to  this  saint  in  different 


THE  "HOLE-BOURNE."  107 

parts  of  the  country.  Shadwell,  in  the  east  of  London,  is  but  a  cor- 
ruption. He  lived  in  the  seventh  century,  and  his  life  is  recorded  by 
the  Venerable  Bede.  Educated  in  the  celebrated  monastery  of  Lin- 
disfarne,  he  became  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  and  died  of  the  plague  in  673. 
After  his  death,  his  body  performed  miraculous  cures :  hence  the  reason  of 
dedicating  to  him  springs  supposed  to  possess  medicinal  virtues. 

St.  Chad's  Well  had  a  longer  life  than  most  of  the  other  mineral 
springs  that  once  flourished  in  the  vicinity.  It  never  launched  out 
into  dissipation ;  never,  under  the  guise  of  drinking  the  waters, 
tempted  you  with  tea  or  brandy  and  water.  It  was  thoroughly  respect- 
able :  dull,  perhaps,  not  to  say  sad.  The  latter  days  of  its  existence 
reminded  you  painfully  that  it  had  seen  better  days.  The  house  with 
its  large  windows  looked  faded.  The  gardens  were  pining  away  slowly, 
but  surely,  under  the  influence  of  London  smoke,  and  decay  was  visible 
everywhere.  Its  waters  were  drank  hot,  being  heated  in  a  copper,  which 
certainly  did  not  suggest  poetical  ideas.  You  paid  6d.  a  glass — not 
cheap,  but  perhaps  efficacious.  You  might  compound  at  £1  Is.  per 
annum;  but  it  must  have  required  immense  enthusiasm  for  St.  Chad 
to  do  that,  although,  for  your  money,  you  had  the  extra  privilege  of 
"  circulating  "  in  the  gardens.  A  portrait  hung  in  one  of  the  rooms, 
which  has  been  thus  described:  "  As  of  a  stout  comely  personage  with  a 
ruddy  countenance,  in  a  coat  or  cloak,  supposed  scarlet,  a  laced  cravat 
falling  down  the  breast,  and  a  small  red  night-cap  carelessly  placed 
upon  the  head,  conveying  the  idea  that  it  was  painted  for  the  likeness 
of  some  opulent  butcher  who  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne." 
If  you  made  inquiries,  you  were  answered,  "  I  have  heard  say  it  is  the 
portrait  of  St.  Chad.''  If  you  mildly  expressed  a  doubt,  you  were 
snubbed,  of  course,  and  told,  "  This  is  the  opinion  of  most  people  who 
come  here."* 

Leaving  St.  Chad's  Well,  the  brook  passed  between  Gray's  Inn  and 
Bagnigge  Wells  Roads,  but  soon  approached  the  latter,  when  it  abutted 
upon  the  road-side,  making  another  formidable  wash,  called  "  Bag- 
nigge Wash."  In  1761  it  is  recorded  that,  on  "  Saturday  night  the 
waters  were  go  high  at  '  Black  Mary's  Hole,'  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Bagnigge  Wells  and  in  the  neighbourhood  suffered  greatly.  About 
seven  o'clock  a  coach,  with  five  gentlemen  within,  and  three  on  the 
outside,  was  overturned  by  the  height  of  the  water  in  the  road  just  by, 
and  with  great  difficulty  escaped  being  drowned."  It  sometimes  was 

*  See  Hone's  Every  Day  Book ;  vol.  i.  p.  323. 


108  THE  "HOLE-BOURNE." 

called  in  this  locality  "  River  Bagnigge."  The  name  was  given  by  a 
house  which  preserved  until  recently  this  inscription  :  "  S.  T.  This  is 
Bagnigge  House  neare  the  Finder  a  Wakefeilde,  1680."  It  was  said 
to  have  been  the  country  residence  of  Nell  Gwynne,  but  without  any 
good  authority.  The  name  "  Bagnigge  "  is  derived  of  a  family  to 
whom  the  property  belonged  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

The  place  became  noted  for  a  public  resort  in  consequence  of  the 
discovery  of  two  springs,  one  chalybeate,  the  other  aperient,  in  1767, 
and  it  became  known  as  "  Bagnigge  Wells."  Of  the  many  gardens 
attached  to  the  numerous  spas  about  this  part  of  London  these  were 
the  largest,  and  the  brook  flowed  through  the  grounds.  Most  of  these 
medicinal  springs  had  a  similar  history  :  first  they  were  fashionable, 
then  vulgar,  then  disreputable.  But  this  resort  was  pre-eminent  in  all 
these  characteristics,  and  it  will  be  recollected  that  the  spas  of  foreign 
renown  for  health-giving  are  equally  so  as  places  of  dissipation,  to  which 
the  former  is  often  but  a  cloak.  A  treatise  on  the  waters  was  written 
by  Dr.  Bevis  a  physician,  in  which,  without  doubt,  their  virtues  were 
set  forth  without  reserve :  cures  or  imaginary  cures,  which  is  much  the 
same  thing,  followed ;  fashion  wiled  away  its  hours  in  interesting 
dyspepsia,  and  so  the  wells  flourished  for  a  time.  But  in  1776  George 
Colman,  in  his  prologue  to  "  Bon  Ton,"  clearly  shows  us  that  Bagnigge 
Wells  had  degenerated  to  "  Tea  Gardens,"  with  a  very  miscellaneous 
company : 

What  is  Bon  Ton  ?— 

Ah!  I  love  life  and  all  the  joys  it  yields, 

Says  Madam  Fussock,  warm  from  Spitalfields. 

Bon  Ton's  the  space  'twixt  Saturday  and  Monday, 

And  riding  in  a  one-horse  shay  on  Sunday. 

'Tis  drinking  tea  on  Sunday  afternoons 

At  Bagnigge  Wells,  in  china  and  gilt  spoons. 

'Tis 

A  very  scurrilous  poem,  entitled  "  Bagnigge  Wells  "  (1779),  pre- 
tended to  be  written  from  notes  given  by  some  of  the  notorieties,  is  of 
no  other  value  than  that  it  paints  a  scene  of  common  dissipation, 
in  which  the  pursuit  of  pleasure,  rather  than  of  health,  formed  the 
object  of  those  who  repaired  thither.  In  this,  however,  it  did  not 
differ  from  other  places  of  the  kind,  which,  with  it,  came  under  a  pre- 
sentation of  the  Grand  Jury  of  Middlesex.  It  continued  to  exist, 
rather  than  to  flourish,  until  1813,  when  the  bankruptcy  of  the  tenant, 
Mr.  Salter,  caused  it  to  be  sold  up  by  auction. 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE."  109 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  stream,  at  the  south-west  corner  of  the 
street,  was  a  well  or  spring,  sometimes  called  "  Black  Mary's  Hole," 
sometimes  "  Black  Mary's  Well."  The  explanation  giv^n  of  this  term 
is,  that  one  Mary  (some  say  a  black  woman  named  Wollaston)  leased 
here  a  conduit,  to  which  the  citizens  resorted  to  drink  the  waters,  and 
who  kept  a  black  cow,  whose  milk  gentlemen  and  ladies  drank  with 
the  waters.  Hence  the  wits  of  the  seventeenth  century  used  to  say 
"  Come  let  us  go  to  Black  Mary's  Hole."  Mary  dying,  and  the  place 
degenerating  into  licentious  uses,  about  1687,  Walter  Baynes,  Esq.  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  inclosed  the  conduit  in  the  manner  it  now  is,  which 
looks  like  a  great  oven  (1813).  He  is  supposed  to  have  left  a  fund  to 
keep  it  in  repair.  "  The  stone,  with  inscription,  was  carried  away 
during  the  night  about  ten  years  ago  "  (1802). 

The  physical  character  of  this  spot  is  strongly  marked,  notwithstanding 
the  extraordinary  changes  that  have  taken  place  in  the  levels,  for 
the  brook  in  many  places  cannot  be  less  than  twenty-five  feet  beneath 
the  surface,  and  it  is  now  utterly  impossible  to  trace  its  course.  There 
is  a  view  taken  from  the  "  Upper  Pond,"  by  New  River  Head,  in 
1733,  which  shows  the  hollow  of  its  channel  as  almost  partaking  of  the 
character  of  a  ravine,  crossed  in  the  distance  by  a  wooden  foot-bridge, 
which  must  have  been  near  Sir  John  Oldcastle's,  by  Coldbath  .Prison. 
This  shows  us  what  a  change  has  been  effected.  It  took  place  in 
1825,  on  the  occasion  of  enlarging  the  prison,  and  surrounding  it  with 
its  present  walls.  A  view  is  given  of  the  brook  flowing  at  the  foundation 
of  these  walls  in  Hone's  Table  Book.*  It  shows  them  erected  upon 
lofty  arches,  now  concealed  by  the  raising  of  the  soil,  but  there  is  a 
•spot  close  by  which  gives  the  original  level.  An  alley  on  the  west 
side  leads  into  a  deep  hollow,  where  are  a  few  miserable  dwellings,  the 
tops  of  their  chimneys  being  scarcely  on  a  level  with  the  road  on  the 
north  wall  of  the  prison,  called  Calthorpe  Street.  The  course  of  the 
brook  was  here,  and  it  then  passed  under  the  north-west  angle  of  the 
prison  wall  (but  on  its  erection  was  diverted),  winding  about  towards 
Dorrington  Street,  which  it  crosses  near  its  junction  with  Mount 
Pleasant.  At  this  point  a  considerable  accession  of  water  must  have 
been  supplied  by  the  numerous  springs  which  were  utilised  in  the  year 
1577  by  William  Lambe,  gentleman  of  the  King's  Chapel  and  a 
member  of  the  Clothworkers'  Company.  He  erected  a  conduit  at  a 

*  Page  75. 


110  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

cost  of  1,500Z.  which  gave  the  name  to  Lamb's  Conduit  Fields.  Some 
remains  of  this  system  of  water  supply  yet  exist.  Near  to  Brunswick 
Row,  Queen's  Square,  is  the  Chimney  Conduit  and  its  stream,  con- 
tinuing eastward  from  the  boundary  of  the  parishes  of  Saint  Pancras 
and  that  of  Saint  George's  Bloomsbury.  Lamb's  Conduit  gave  the  name 
to  the  street  in  which  it  stood,  and  it  seemed  to  have  been  the  head  of 
the  several  springs,  for  one  from  a  northerly  direction  here  joined  in  as 
well  as  one  from  the  south-east.  The  fall  of  this  course  into  the  main 
stream  was  by  the  hollow  near  Mount  Pleasant.  Up  to  this  point 
we  have  been  in  the  parish  of  Saint  Pancras.  Hence,  until  its  exit  into 
the  Thames,  the  brook  divides  the  metropolis  into  two  parts,  by  a  deep 
depression  that  no  one  can  avoid  remarking  who  passes  from  east 
to  west,  notwithstanding  the  vast  changes  made  of  late  years  by  the 
Metropolitan  Railway,  and  improvements  consequent  upon  bridging 
the  great  chasm  of  Holborn  Hill.  But,  before  we  follow  it,  there 
are  several  places  to  which  we  have  arrived  which  call  for  a  notice. 

At  the  south-east  corner  of  what  is  now  the  prison,  removed  by  its 
enlargement  in  1866,  stood  a  public-house,  with  the  sign  of  Sir  John 
Oldcastle,  having  been  so  called  from  the  seventeenth  century,  and  for- 
merly used  as  a  place  of  public  entertainment  and  resort,  having  large 
gardens  attached  to  it.  Tradition  (but  I  do  not  know  if  fortified  by 
anything  better,)  has  made  this  house  to  have  been  originally  the 
property  of  that  unfortunate  knight  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  Lord  Cobham 
in  right  of  his  wife,  and  who  suffered  so  cruel  a  death  at  St.  Giles  in 
1413  for  heresy.  The  sign  is  so  remarkable,  and  probably  the  only 
inn  so  distinguished  in  England,  that  it  lends  some  probability  to  the 
tradition,  and,  if  it  is  a  fact  that  he  held  property  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, it  would  tend  to  confirm  it.  Opposite  is  another  house,  with 
the  sign  of  Lord  Cobham' s  Head,  and  the  name  is  preserved  in  a  row 
of  houses,  Cobham  Row.  A  little  to  the  south-east  of  this  was  for- 
merly a  large  pond,  called  a  "  ducking  pond,"  which  is  seen  in  maps  of 
the  first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century.  This  at  once  recalls  to  us 
an  old  but  barbarous  sport,  once  much  in  fashion  with  the  citizens. 
Ben  Jonson,  in  "  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,"  speaks  of  the  citizens 
who  go  "  a-ducking  "  to  Islington  Ponds.  Davenant  also  alludes  to 
it,  and  Charles  II.  was  particularly  fond  of  it.  A  brief  description  is 
all  that  it  is  worth,  for  it  is  now  happily  obsolete. 

A  large  pond  was  provided,  and  the  sport  consisted  in  hunting  a 
duck  with  dogs,  the  duck  diving  when  the  dogs  came  close,  to  elude 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE.''  1 1 1 

capture.  Another  mode  was  to  tie  an  owl  upon  the  duck's  back  :  the 
duck  dives  to  escape  the  burden,  when,  on  rising  for  air,  the  wretched 
half-drowned  owl  shakes  itself,  and,  hooting,  frightens  the  duck  ;  she 
of  course  dives  again  and  replunges  the  owl  into  water.  The  frequent 
repetition  of  this  action  soon  deprived  the  bird  of  its  sensation,  and 
generally  ended  in  its  death,  if  not  in  that  of  the  duck  also.* 

The  "  Coldbath,"  which  names  the  prison  and  locality,  is  said  to 
have  been  the  first  of  its  kind  in  England;  it  was  opened  in  1697; 
and  attached  to  it  also  is  a  chalybeate  spring.  Mr.  Baynes,  previously 
mentioned,  established  it  and  managed  it  at  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  as  a  cure  £or  rheumatism  and  nervous  diseases. 
The  establishment  still  exists,  and  has  therefore  outlived  all  its 
compeers.  Baynes  Row  preserves  the  name  of  its  founder. 

The  course  of  the  brook  now  lies  through  a  maze  of  yards,  until  it 
reappears  at  the  bottom  of  Little  Warner  Street ;  crossing  Ray  Street 
at  Back  Hill,  it  pursues  its  way  towards  Clerkenwell  Green.  No  part 
of  London  is  more  singularly  marked  in  its  physical  geography  than 
this,  to  which  of  old  the  name  of  "  Hockley  in  the  Hole  "  was  given. 
This  must  make  us  pause  once  more,  for  here  we  have  another 
reminiscence  of  the  past,  which  bears  us  back  to  the  amusements  of 
our  ancestors. 

"  Hockley  in  the  Hole  "  derives  at  least  one  part  of  its  designation 
from  the  hole  or  hollow  formed  by  the  brook  at  this  place.  Its  tra- 
ditions are  those  of  the  amphitheatre,  viz.  bear  and  bull  baiting  and 
gladiatorial  combats.  Bear-baiting,  an  old  sport,  once  in  favour  with 
kings  and  princes,  and,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  attended  by  ladies, 
patronised  by  Elizabeth,  and  also  by  her  sister  Mary,  as  well  as  by  the 
aristocracy  and  people  in  general,  was  sometimes  so  madly  followed 
as,  like  modern  horse-racing,  to  bring  ruin  on  its  votaries.  Among 
these  latter,  who  would  expect  to  have  found  the  kind  old  schoolmaster, 
Roger  Ascham  ?  The  Revolution  came,  and,  with  it,  proscription  of  bear- 
baiting,  but,  unfortunately,  things  innocent,  genial  sports,  and  equally 
the  drama  with  its  noble  teachings.  So,  when  the  Restoration  came, 
who  can  wonder  riot,  in  all  forbidden  things,  came  back  also,  and  thus 
again  came  bear-baiting.  Nevertheless,  it  had  had  its  prestige  taken 
a^ay,  and  henceforth  it  was  to  decline,  and  be,  at  best,  the  recreation 
of  the  low  and  brutal.  j^Here  it  was  that  an  amphitheatre  was  erected 

*  See  Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes  of  the  People  of  England. 


112  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  bear  and  bull  baiting,  with  prize 
combats  of  masters  of  fence,  took  place.*  In  the  early  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century  many  allusions  to  it  occur  in  the  papers  of  the  day, 
and  Gay,  in  the  Beggars'  Opera,  mentions  it  as  a  place  in  which  to 
learn  valour.  I  shall  give  you  an  advertisement  of  the  reign  of  Queen 
Anne,  which  will  be  quite  sufficient  to  show  the  character  of  the  amuse- 
ments here  provided : 

"  At  the  BEAR  GARDEN,  in  Hockley  in  the  Hole,  near  Clerkenwell 
Green,  this  present  Monday,  there  is  a  match  to  be  fought  by  two  dogs 
of  Smithfield  Bars  against  two  dogs  of  Hampstead,  at  the  Reading 
Bull,  for  one  guinea,  to  be  spent ;  five  let  goes  out  of  hand  ;  which 
goes  farthest  and  fairest  in  wins  all.  The  famous  bull  of  fire-works, 
which  pleased  the  gentry  to  admiration.  Likewise  there  are  two  bear- 
dogs,  which  jumps  highest  for  ten  shillings,  to  be  spent.  Also  variety 
of  bull-baiting  and  bear-baiting,  it  being  a  day  of  general  sport  by  all 
the  old  gamesters  ;  and  a  bull-dog  to  be  drawn  up  with  fire-works. 
Beginning  at  3  o'clock." 

But,  we  will  now  pass  on  to  something  to  the  citizens'  greater 
honour.  We  have  arrived  at  the  boundary  of  London  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, and  stand  in  front  of  the  fortified  lines  made  by  order 
of  Parliament  in  1643,  when  the  dashing  Rupert  had  menaced  the 
environs  with  his  squadrons,  and  an  attack  on  the  city  by  the  King's 
forces  seemed  imminent.  The  ordinance  was  read  in  the  churches  of 
London,  Sunday,  April  30,  and,  on  the  Wednesday  following,  says  the 
"  Diurnall,"  "many  thousands  of  men  and  women  (good  housekeepers), 
their  children,  and  servants,  went  out  of  the  several  parishes  of  London 
with  spades,  shovels,  pickaxes,  and  baskets,  and  drums  and  colours 
before  them,  some  of  the  chief  men  of  every  parish  marching  before 
them,  and  so  went  into  the  fields,  and  worked  hard  all  day  in  digging 
and  making  of  trenches,  from  fort  to  fort,  wherebie  to  intrench  the 
citie  round  from  one  end  to  the  other,  on  this  side  of  the  Thames,  and 
late  at  night  the  company  came  back  in  like  manner  they  went  out, 
and  the  next  day  a  many  more  went,  and  so  they  continued  daily,  with 
such  cheerfulnesse  that  the  whole  will  be  finished  ere  many  dayes,"  &c. 
Again,  on  Monday,  May  8,  with  them  went  a  great  company  of  the 
Common  Council,  and  divers  other  chief  men  of  the  city,  with  the 

*  This  spot  is  marked  by  a  public-house,  which  must  have  been  close  by  its 
side.  It  rejoices  in  the  sign  of  the  "  Pickled  Egg,"  and  claims  a  pedigree  to 
1663. 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE."  113 

greater  part  of  the  Trained  Bands,  with  their  captains,  officers,  and 
cutlers  before  them,  to  assist  the  works,  &c.  On  the  following  day 
the  good  example  of  the  Trained  Bands  gave  such  encouragement  that 
many  substantial  citizens,  their  wives  and  families,  went  to  digge.  All 
the  porters  in  and  about  the  city,  to  the  number  of  2,000,  went 
together,  in  their  white  frocks.  Then,  Monday,  5  June,  went  the 
tailors  of  the  city,  to  the  number  of  5,000  or  6,000,  and  afterwards 
the  patriotic  cobblers  performed  the  same  duty. 

An  instance  of  the  value  of  keeping  the  old  names  of  streets,  or,  at 
least,  not  lightly  altering  them,  reminds  one  of  the  above  facts,  for  I 
shall  show  you  that  Laystall  Street,  curiously  enough,  points  out  the 
exact  situation  of  the  fort  which  was  erected  to  command  Gray's  Inn 
Road.  The  term  "  laystall,"  now  nearly  obsolete,  is  applied  to  heaps  of 
dust  and  refuse.  And  here,  outside  the  north  of  the  city,  the  dust- 
heaps  had  for  a  long  time  been  used  to  be  accumulated,  as  we  shall  see 
by  a  reference  to  Ogilby's  map,  being  shifted  further  and  further  as 
the  town  extended  itself.  In  the  King's  Library,  British  Museum,  is 
preserved  a  map  of  the  fortifications,  by  Cromwell  Mortimer,  with 
MS.  additions,  made  about  1743,  when  traces  of  the  lines  were  still 
visible  in  many  places,  and  the  fort,  here  called  a  breastwork,  is 
noted  as  being  then  covered  by  a  "  laystall."  The  spot  is  very  remark- 
able ;  Mount  Pleasant,  on  its  side,  leads  up  to  it  like  a  natural  scarp, 
and  the  hill  itself  yet  preserves  an  older  name,  "  Tot-hill,"*  the  ele- 
ments of  which  are  of  frequent  occurrence  around  London,  and  which 
has  often  exercised  the  ability  of  etymologists,  but  into  which  subject  I 
here  refrain  upon  entering. 

After  the  stream  leaves  Hockley  in  the  Hole,  it  turns  towards 
Clerkenwell  Green,  following  the  course  of  Farringdon  Road  with  few 
bendings  to  Holborn  Bridge,  by  Farringdon  Street  and  Bridge  Street 
to  the  Thames  at  Blackfriars.  The  banks  are  mainly  steep  on  both 
sides,  and  in  some  points  must,  in  early  times,  have  almost  given 
the  appearance  of  a  ravine.  After  it  passes  Fleet  Street  and  nears 
its  outfall,  the  sides  fall  gradually,  until  it  enters  the  Thames,  where, 
on  the  western  side,  we  have  low-lying  ground,  which  must  originally 

*  The  meaning  of  this  word  is  not  however  doubtful.  In  a  vocabulary  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  edited  by  Thomas  Wright,  Esq.  F.S.A.  and  privately  printed 
1857,  "  Hec  Specula  "  is  Englished  "  a  totyng  hylle."  In  Halliwell's  Archaic 
Dictionary  "  Totehlll "  is  given  from  the  Cheshire  dialect  to  an  "  eminence."  To 
"  Tote  "  means  to  look  out,  to  spy,  or  to  "  tout,"  as  we  now  use  the  ivord. 

VOL.  IV.  I 


114  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

have  been  a  marshy  delta;  it  is  now  called  Whitefriars,  from  the 
monastery  which  formerly  stood  by. 

But  our  way  is  full  of  interest — and,  first,  on  the  eastern  side,  we 
come  upon  the  grounds  of  the  Convent  of  St.  Mary,  then,  separated 
only  by  Clerkenwell  Green,  the  spacious  establishment  of  the  Knights 
Hospitallers  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem.  Now,  both  these  monastic 
houses  had  their  gardens,  orchards,  and  meadows  sloping  down  to  the 
brook,  and,  near  at  hand,  their  fish-ponds  and  water-mills.  Documents 
are  extant  interesting  to  us  as  declaring  these  facts,  and  also  as  giving 
us  a  positive  proof,  that  the  true  name  of  this  stream  is  "  Holebourne," 
and  that  the  etymology  "  Oldbourne  "  of  John  Stowe,  and  the  brook, 
also,  which  he  makes  to  run  down  the  present  Holborn  Street,  is  nothing 
more  than  imaginative.  It  is  time  this  was  definitely  settled,  when  we 
find  one  modern  writer  accusing  us  of  a  "  cockneyism  "  for  spelling  the 
name  with  an  "  H."  In  the  ancient  Cartulary  *  to  which  I  am  re- 
ferring we  find  meadows  described  as  lying  by  the  "  Holebourne " 
(juxta  Holeburne) ;  again,  on  the  bank  of  the  "  Holeburne "  (in  ripain); 
and  a  ditch  which  supplied  the  water  for  the  Nuns'  Mill  is  said  to  be 
from  the  "  Holeburne ; "  so  that,  it  is  beyond  all  question,  that  this  is 
the  oldest  and  the  true  name  of  this  brook.  In  one  of  these  documents, 
there  is  an  early  mention  of  the  Skinners'  Well,  described  as  in  "  a 
vale  with  the  great  fish-pond ; "  and  not  far  distant  is  another  well, 
not  mentioned  by  Stowe,  called  "  Gode  Well."f  These  springs  were 
clearly  upon  the  slope  or  bank  of  the  stream.  I  shall  have  occasion 
again  to  allude  to  the  former. 

It  may  seem  strange  now  to  say,  when  the  "  vale  "  described  in 
these  deeds  is  all  but  filled  up  by  the  vast  works  that  have  so  altered 
the  face  of  this  part  of  London,  when,  for  centuries,  the  gardens  and 
orchards  have  disappeared,  that  still  there  are  existing  memorials  of 
the  past.  Yet  this  is  true.  Turnmill  Street  reminds  us  of  the  water- 
mills.  Pear-tree  Court,  perhaps,  derived  its  name  from  a  venerable 
relic  of  monastic  horticulture:  and  Vine-yard  Gardens  seem  to  declare 
to  us  an  attempt  to  cultivate  the  vine.  But,  indeed,  the  culture  of  the 
vine  is  associated  with  the  earliest  record  in  which  the  name  "  Hole- 
burn  "  occurs,  viz.  Domesday  Book ;  for  here  a  vine-yard  is  spoken  of 

*  Vide  Monasticon  Anglicanum. 

f  Stow  speaks  of  Todwell,  which  may  be  the  same,  for  if  he  took  his  authority 
from  MSS.  the  T  and  G  would  be  easily  confounded.  On  the  other  hand  there 
is  "  Goswell,"  which  might  easily  be  corrupted  of"  Godewell,"  or  God's-well. 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE."  115 

as  being  at  Holeburn  (ad  Holeburn).  Vine  Street,  on  the  western 
bank,  seems  to  preserve  a  memory  of  it.  No  place  could  possibly  be 
more  favourable  :  for  this  street  was  almost  a  precipitous  slope  until 
recent  changes,  and  its  aspect  towards  the  south-east  is  that  of  some 
of  the  best  vineyards. 

But  we  cannot  pass  from  the  eastern  bank  without  speaking  of  the 
well,  or  spring,  that  gave  name  to  the  locality  from  very  early  times, 
I  mean  the  Clerks'  Well.  Of  many  mentioned  by  Stowe,  in  this 
neighbourhood,  the  Skinners'  Well  and  the  Clerks'  Well  have  a  special 
importance,  being  connected  with  the  early  history  of  our  drama.  They 
have  sometimes  been  confounded  with  each  other,  and  it  is  only  the 
latter  whose  site  can  be  well  identified.  The  religious  plays  known 
under  the  names  of  "  Mysteries,"  and  "  Miracles,"  grew  out  of  an  at- 
tempt to  supersede  secular  performances  in  the  early  ages  of  the  Church. 
At  one  time,  they  were  performed  in  the  church  itself,  and  almost 
constituted  a  religious  service :  but  this  led  to  abuses,  and  it  was  for- 
bidden to  the  clergy.  It  was  then  sought  to  be  popularised  in  open 
spaces.  The  custom  of  assembling  by  a  well  may  possibly  have  arisen 
from  the  occasional  performance  of  religious  rites  at  some  holy  spring, 
or  these  wells  being  places  of  resort  in  the  open  spaces  xmtside  the 
city ;  *  and  Clerkenwell  Green  was  a  piece  of  common  land  between  the 
two  monastic  houses.  Now,  although  the  Company  of  Parish  Clerks 
had  a  speciality  for  the  performance  of  these  plays,  yet  we  know  that 
sometimes  the  whole  of  the  guilds  or  trading  Companies  of  a  town 
took  part,  and  had  special  subjects  ascribed  to  them.  So  the  "  Skin- 
ners "  in  London,  like  those  of  Chester,  may  have  acted  plays,  and  by 
the  well  which  bore  their  name.  In  London  the  parish  clerks,  being 
more  literate,  naturally  became  more  efficient  actors  ;  and  their  per- 
formances may  have  obscured,  or  altogether  have  rendered  obsolete,  the 
acting  by  the  Trade  Companies.  There  was  much  in  this  ecclesiastical 
drama  that  resembled  the  religious  art  of  the  Church.  It  dealt  in 
elements  of  great  simplicity,  that  were  calculated  to  impress  an  igno- 
rant multitude.  It  was  full  of  humour,  but  the  dialogue  was  certainly 
secondary  to  the  forcible  portraying  of  certain  characters  and  the 
dramatic  situation.  Pilate  was  always  given  as  having  a  loud  au- 
thoritative voice:  so,  to  speak  in  "Pilate's  voice"  passed  into  a 
proverb.  Again,  Herod  (for  the  "  Massacre  of  the  Innocents  "  was 
made  a  sensational  piece)  was  represented  as  a  half-madman,  full  of 
extravagance,  to  the  extreme  of  ridicule ;  and  the  role  was  to  strike 

*  Clement's  Well  is  spoken  of  by  Fitzstephen  as  a  place  of  resort. 

I  2 


116  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

him  down  in  the  midst  of  his  blaspheming  vaunt.  Sometimes  Death 
appears  to  cany  him  off,  prefacing  his  dialogue  with  a  howl ;  at  other, 
the  demons  make  sport  with  his  soul.  In  the  Chester  Mysteries,  the 
author  has  shown  that  the  dramatic  art  had  in  his  person  made  a  step 
in  advance ;  for  he  makes  Herod  to  have  had  his  only  son  sacrificed  in 
the  general  slaughter.  The  moral  could  not  have  been  given  more 
forcibly  by  the  greatest  master  of  the  craft.  In  the  comedy,  strange 
to  say,  the  demons  had  a  large  share.  They  were  often  gross,  sometimes 
obscene,  but  they  must  have  brought  down  "  the  house  "  with  storms  of 
applause,  when  they  carried  off  the  alewife  who  sold  bad  ale,  and  had 
given  bad  measure ;  *  especially  if,  as  in  the  Fairford  windows,  she 
resented  their  want  of  gallantry  in  a  free  use  of  her  nails.  The  ladies, 
indeed,  come  in  for  satire  in  many  places.  For  instance,  Noah's  wife 
in  the  Chester  Mysteries  is  very  difficult  to  get  into  the  ark ;  she  wants 
her  gossips  to  go  with  her,  and  at  length  is  forcibly  carried  in  by  her 
son  Shem.  Then  Noah,  doubtless  bowing  low,  says,  "  Welekome 
wiffe  into  this  bote,"  at  which  the  irate  lady  replies,  striking  him : 
"  Have  thou  that  for  thy  note."  But  the  "  Massacre  of  the  Innocents  " 
may  be  taken  as  a  fair  sample  of  the  characteristic  treatment  of  these 
subjects.  And,  in  the  various  examples  extant,  we  trace  a  traditional 
resemblance  to  each  other,  and  also  to  the  arts  of  the  Church.  For 
instance,  in  the  Coventry  and  Chester  plays,  both,  two  knights  are 
appointed  by  Herod  to  slay  the  children  of  Bethlehem.  The  former 
names  them  "  Sir  Grymbald"  and  "  Sir  Lanscler."  So,  in  the  sculptures 
which  adorn  the  west  front  of  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Trophime, 
at  Aries,  in  the  south  of  France,  (date  early  in  the  twelfth  century,)  the 
,two  knights,  habited  in  long  hawberks  of  chain-mail  reaching  to 
their  feet,  holding  their  huge  swords,  already  drawn,  upon  their 
shoulders,  with  visages  of  most  truculent  ferocity,  are  proceeding  to 
the  work  of  slaughter.  In  a  very  brief  and  early  Latin  mystery,  the 
knights  do  not  appear,  but  we  get  some  stage  directions,  if  one  may 
so  call  them,  which  are  interesting.  This  Latin  mystery ,f  however, 
was  of  course  not  for  the  popular  out-door  performances,  but  was  rather 
a  service  held  in  the  church  of  some  large  monastic  establishment,  as 
it,  indeed,  tells  us.  The  opening  begins  by  a  procession  of  the  "  In- 
nocents clothed  in  white,"  and  praying  to  the  Lord,  saying : 

Quam  gloriosum  est  regnum, 
Emitte  Agnum  Domine, 


Chester  Mysteries.  f  Published  by  T.  Wright,  M.A.  F.S.A. 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE."  117 

Then  the  Lamb  appears,  bearing  a  cross,  and  goes  before  them  ;  they 
follow,  singing  as  before.  Here  we  have  the  symbolism  of  the  Church, 
prefiguring,  by  the  slaughter,  the  sacrifice  of  the  Lamb  of  God.  But 
this  has  marked  peculiarities  from  the  popular  plays.  "We  have  the 
children  crying  out  after  they  are  slain,  calling  upon  heaven  for 
vengeance,  and  an  angel  comforting  them.  The  simplicity  of  the  whole 
conception  may  be  tested  from  the  fact  of  "  Rachel  mourning  for  her 
children  "  being  literally  interpreted  as  the  act  of  an  individual  ;  and 
the  directions  tell  us,  "Then  Rachel  is  led  in,  and  two  consolers,  and, 
standing  amongst  the  children,  weeps,  sometimes  falling  down,"  &c. 
In  fact,  in  this  mystery,  there  is  very  little  that  is  in  any  way  dramatic  ; 
it  is  rather,  as  I  have  said,  a  religious  service  dramatically  treated. 

But  we  must  how  turn  our  attention  to  the  site  where  these  popular 
plays  were  performed  in  London.  The  Clerks'  Well  is  the  only  one 
whose  position  can  be  now  identified,  and  is  on  the  north-west  edge  of 
Clerkenwell  Green.  Let  us  take  our  stand  a  little  above  it,  and  look 
westwards,  and,  even  now,  when  the  valley  in  which  the  stream 
ran  is  almost  filled  up,  we  can  yet  see  why  this  situation  was  chosen 
for  the  performance.  The  steep  and  high  banks  of  the  brook  formed 
a  natural  theatre.  The  stage  or  scaffold  would  be  erected  in  the 
hollow  below,  with  covered  seats  for  distinguished  personages,  but  the 
large  and  miscellaneous  assemblage  of  citizens,  with  their  wives  and 
families,  would  stand  or  sit  upon  the  grassy  slopes,  one  above  the 
other,  and  a  vast  number  of  spectators  could  thus  see,  if  they  could  not 
hear.  The  performances  of  most  importance  are  related  to  have  taken 
place  at  the  "  Skinners'  Well :  "  for  instance,  one  in  1391,  before 
Richard  II.,  his  Queen,  and  many  of  the.  nobility,  which  lasted  three 
days.  But  in  1409  we  have  recoi'ded  a  performance  of  the  whole 
scheme  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  as  in  the  Chester  and  Coventry 
plays ;  and,  as  it  lasted  eight  days,  we  can  imagine  the  arrangement 
to  have  been  similar  to  that  of  the  Chester  Plays,  and  to  have  consisted 
of  twenty-four  pageants  or  acts,  three  being  performed  on  each  day. 
The  "  Skinners'  Well  "  is  mentioned  in  an  ancient  deed  *  specially  as 
being  in  the  valley  (in  voile  in  qua  est  Skinners  Well),  and,  having  care- 
fully examined  the  description,  I  should  place  its  site  north  of  the 
Clerks'  Well,  down  in  the  hollow.  If  I  am  right,  I  can  see  a  reason 
why  this  was  preferred.  The  banks  here  bent  round  in  a  half  circle, 
which  would  not  only  accommodate  a  larger  number  of  spectators,  but 

*  Vide  Monasticon  Anidicamiin. 


1 18  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

enable  them  to  witness  the  performances  at  greater  convenience.  I 
must  not  here  arrest  you  longer,  but  to  express  my  regret  that  the 
record  of  the  site  of  the  Clerks'  Well  has  been  removed.  I  trust  that 
means  may  be  made  to  remedy  this  at  an  early  date. 

Looking  across  the  brook  to  the  western  bank,  we  have  the  site  of 
the  palace  and  gardens  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  of  which  but  the  chapel, 
dedicated  to  St.  Etheldreda,  now  remains  in  Ely  Place.  Aggas'  map 
gives  us  the  whole  plan  of  house  and  gardens,  which  were  on  the  slope 
towards  the  brook,  admirably  situated  for  the  cultivation  of  straw- 
berries, and  we  can  well  realize  Richard  III.  being  moved  to  ask  for 
some  of  the  Bishop  when  at  the  Council  in  the  Tower,  as  related  by 
the  chronicler  and  Shakespeare.  The  whole  situation  must,  in  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  have  been  extremely  beautiful, 
looking  down  upon  the  green  valley,  with  the  brook  in  the  midst, 
crossed  by  a  rustic  bridge,  at  Cowbridge  Street,  now  Cow  Lane,  a 
little  higher  up  the  water  mills  of  the  two  monasteries,  and  all  along, 
on  the-  opposite  bank,  gardens,  orchards,  and  meadows  belonging  to  the 
same.  Add  to  this  the  churches  and  other  buildings  of  these  religious 
houses  rising  above  all,  and  no  place  on  the  outskirts  of  London  could 
have  presented  a  scene  so  charming,  and  so  full  of  picturesque  beauty. 

Ely  House  was  ceded  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  through  a  notable 
mandate  from  Elizabeth,  that  need  not  be  here  repeated.  Subsequently 
the  whole  estate  was  made  over  to  the  Hatton  family,  whose  name  in 
Hatton  Garden  and  Hatton  Wall,  &c.  gives  us  a  rough  boundary  to  the 
property.  Its  hall  was  much  used  for  public  entertainments.  Gon- 
demar,  the  Spanish  ambassador  to  the  court  of  James  I.  was  here 
feasted,  and  on  that  occasion,  it  is  said,  was  performed  the  last 
mystery  in  this  country,  entitled  "  Christ's  Passion."  But  we  ought  to 
remember  that  the  modern  oratorio  is  essentially  on  the  same  general 
principles  as  the  old  mystery. 

Leaving  the  sixteenth  century,  a  great  change  comes  over  the  scene 
just  described,  and  not  one  for  the  better.  London  was  increasing  fast  in 
spite  of  Acts  of  Parliament  and  Royal  Edicts.  Notwithstanding  fines 
inflicted,  of  which  many  records  are  preserved,  it  went  on  ;  but  by 
these  records  we  can  trace  its  progress  in  this  very  valley.  In  returns, 
made  in  obedience  to  a  precept  from  the  Lord  Mayor  in  July  1597, 
several  names  occur  of  persons  who  had  erected  houses  in  Chick  Lane, 
Cow  Lane,  and  the  neighbourhood.  Four  new  tenements  are  spoken 
of  as  having  been  built  at  Sempririgham  House,  where  Stowe  tells 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE."  119 

us  that  the  prior  of  Sempringham  had  formerly  his  London  lodging, 
and  there  appears  to  have  been  a  gradual  absorption  going  on.  It 
was  later  before  the  Hatton  property  underwent  this  change ;  but  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.  the  proprietor  paid  fines,  and  received  pardons 
for  his  violation  of  the  statutes.  Many  houses  of  this  date  may  still  be 
seen  on  that  side  of  Field  Lane  now  remaining. 

We  cannot  pursue  this  subject  in  detail,  but  must  now  bring 
ourselves  down  nearer  to  our  own  times,  when  the  valley  con- 
stituted a  densely-packed  assemblage  of  buildings,  in  narrow  con-- 
fined ways.  They  crowded  closely  upon  the  stream  ;  many  of  their 
foundations  rising,  as  it  were  out  of  it,  though  now  a  noisome 
sewer,  black  with  filth,  and  pregnant  with  disease.  The  villainy 
of  London  made  it  a  favourite  haunt ;  and  the  records  of  the 
Newgate  Calendar  tell  us  what  this  once  pretty  vale  had  become.  A 
house  in  Chick  Lane  (West  Sti-eet)  had  a  terrible  notoriety,  and  it 
must  serve  as  an  illustration.  The  house  was  once  known  as  the  Red 
Lion  Inn  ;  and  it  must  have  been  one  of  those  erected  at  the  end  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  It  was  a  rendezvous  of  highwaymen  in  the 
last  century,  and  had  extensive  ranges  of  stabling,  attached  to  some 
buildings  in  the  rear,  which  went  under  the  name  of  Chalk  Farm.  Its 
later  history  connects  it  with  the  burglars,  footpads,  and  receivers  of 
stolen  goods  ;  indeed,  all  those  who  preyed  upon  society  made  it  an 
occasional  hiding-place.  It  stood  alongside  the  brook,  whose  rapid 
torrent  was  well  adapted  to  convey  away  everything  that  might  be 
evidence  of  crime.  Dark  closets,  trap-doors,  sliding-panels,  and  in- 
tricate passages,  rendered  it  a  secure  place  of  concealment.  On  one 
occasion,  the  police  had  surrounded  the  house  to  apprehend  a  burglar, 
who  was  known  to  be  there,  but  he  actually  escaped  in  their  presence. 
Once,  a  sailor  was  decoyed  there,  robbed,  and  thrown  naked  out  of  a 
window  into  the  stream,  and  was  taken  out  at  Blackfriars  Bridge  a 
corpse.  Field  Lane,  which  ran  out  from  Holborn,  was  also  a  notorious 
place,  chiefly  from  the  reception  of  stolen  goods.  It  was  curious  to  peep 
down  it,  and  see  pocket-handkerchiefs  hanging  out  from  the  door,  all  of 
which,  perhaps,  claimed  another  and  more  lawful  owner.  But  let  us 
thank  ourselves  that  it  has  now  gone,  and  proceed  upon  our  way. 

We  are  now  at  Holborn  Bridge  (not  the  viaduct),  but  that  which 
was  made  across  the  brook.  Here  we  are  again  upon  one  of  London's 
historical  boundaries,  for  the  Great  Fire  of  1666  did  not  advance  further 
northwards  at  this  spot. 


120  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

The  bridge  itself,  reconstructed  after  the  Great  Fire,  was  of  red  brick, 
with  stone  dressings,  and,  being  uncovered  some  years  ago,  the  date 
1669  was  found  upon  it. 

Here  we,  perhaps,  must  now  give  up  the  name  of  Holebourn  for 
that  of  "  Fleet,"  for  it  is  possible  that  it  may  in  early  times  have  been 
influenced  by  the  tide  nearly  as  far  as  this  spot.  Indeed,  we  have  this 
asserted  in  an  early  record,  which  Stowe  alludes  to,  and  in  which  his 
great  error  of  etymology  in  the  name  of  the  brook  is  so  prominently 
set  forth. 

In  1307  Henry  Lacy  Earl  of  Lincoln  presented  a  petition  setting 
forth  "  that  the  water  course  under  Holbourne  and  Fleete  bridges 
used  to  be  wide  enough  to  carry  ten  or  twelve  ships  up  to  Fleet 
bridge,  laden  with  various  articles  and  merchandise,  and  some  of  them 
passed  under  that  bridge  to  Holbourn  bridge,  to  cleanse  and  carry  off 
the  filth  of  the  said  water  course,  .which  now,  by  the  influx  of  tan 
yards*  and  sundry  other  matters,  troubling  the  said  water,  and  par- 
ticularly by  the  raising  of  the  key  and  turning  off  the  water,  which 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Middle  Temple  had  made  to  their  mills  without 
Castle  Baynard,  that  the  said  ships  cannot  get  in  as  they  used  and 
ought  to  do,  &c."  In  consequence,  Roger  le  Brabazon,  Constable  of 
the  Tower,  together  with  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Sheriffs,  were  enjoined  to 
make  inquiry  by  means  of  honest  and  discreet  men,  &c.  The  mills  were 
then  removed  and  the  nuisance  was  abated.  This  process  of  cleansing 
the  Fleet  was  frequently  renewed  from  time  to  time,  at  great  cost  and 
trouble.  In  1502  it  was  thoroughly  scoured  out  down  to  the  Thames. 
In  1606,  in  order  to  be  able  to  control  the  waters  to  the  same  effect, 
floodgates  were  erected  upon  it,  and,  after  the  Great  Fire  of  1666, 
great  improvements  took  place :  it  was  widened,  and  made  sufficiently 
deep  for  barges  of  considerable  burden  to  go  up  as  far  as  Holborn 
bridge,  where,  at  the  lowest  tides,  it  had  five  feet  of  water.  But  all 
to  little  purpose;  the  silting  up  continued,  and,  what  was  worse,  it 
became  an  easy  receptacle  for  filth  of  all  kinds,  every  day  an  increasing 
nuisance.  An  ancient  nuisance  indeed;  since  in  the  Rolls  of  Parlia- 
ment, 1290,  the  prior  and  brethren  of  the  White  Friars  complained 
that  the  fetid  odour  arising  therefrom  had  occasioned  the  deaths  of 
many  brethren,  and  had  interrupted  divine  offices.  In  this  complaint 
the  Black  Friars  and  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  also  concurred. 

*  There  were  still  tan-pits  by   Holborn   Bridge  when   the   continuation   of 
Farringdon  Street  was  first  made. 


THE  "HOLE-BOURNE."  121 

In  1736,  by  an  Act  of  Parliament,  it  was  arched  over  as  far  as 
Fleet  bridge,  and  a  market  opened  above  it  in  1737  (Sept.  30),  and  in 
1764  the  rest  was  treated  in  the  same  way  as  far  as  the  Thames. 

But  I  must  not  pass  a  spot  on  the  east  bank  which  possessed  some 
most  remarkable  physical  characters,  almost  indeed  of  the  nature  of  a 
precipice.  Before  the  London  Dover  and  Chatham  Eailway  had 
made  such  a  sweep  of  the  local  peculiarities,  a  person,  passing  from 
the  Old  Bailey  through  Green  Arbour  Court,  where  Goldsmith  is  said 
to  have  once  resided,  came  to  a  flight  of  stairs,  which  appropriately 
received  the  name  of  "  Break -neck  Stairs,"  being  excessively  steep, 
leading  down  to  the  level  of  the  Fleet  bank.  It  was  obviously  arti- 
ficial, for  there  was  nothing  in  the  character  of  the  soil  that  differed 
from  its  surroundings  which  would  account  for  a  natural  cliff.  Many 
years  ago  Mr.  Roach  Smith  wrote  to  me,  requesting  I  would  give  it  a 
close  inspection,  he  believing  it  to  have  been  the  site  of  the  Roman 
theatre.  I  did  so,  and  became  convinced  of  the  extreme  plausibility 
of  this  theory.  London,  in  Roman  times,  was  of  such  importance 
that  it  would  be  a  very  singular  exception  if  it  were  without  a  theatre. 
Granting  that  such  existed,  where  in  its  vicinity  could  there  be  such  a 
convenient  spot?  There  is  literally  no  other  place  outside,  but  near 
the  walls,  which  fulfils  the  conditions  required  so  completely  as  this. 
Taking  advantage,  as  they  always  did,  of  the  side  of  a  hill,  if  possible, 
in  which  to  excavate  the  seat,  such  as  is  observed  at  Orange,  at  Aries, 
and  at  Autun,  this  site  had  precisely  the  convenience  required.  In 
fact,  it  is  remarkably  similar  in  local  peculiarities  to  that  last  named. 

Why  should  London  be  without  those  accompaniments  of  the 
Roman  city  so  continually  found  in  even  smaller  towns  ?  Why  not 
suppose  that  the  amphitheatre  also  may  have  been  close  at  hand,  as 
is  usual  ?  There  is  a  large  cleared  site  adjoining,  once  occupied  by 
the  Fleet  Prison,  of  ample  dimensions  for  it.  It  certainly  is  an  inte- 
resting question,  incapable  indeed  now  of  proof,  but  so  probable  that 
I  place  it  before  you,  not  as  my  own  idea,  but  as  that  of  our  friend, 
whose  acuteness  and  power  of  observation  led  him  first  to  this  con- 
clusion. 

Some  few  words  before  we  leave  the  Fleet  Prison.  It  had  a  pain- 
ful history,  none  more  so.  If  ever  there  was  a  place  that,  had  it 
power,  could  yield  us  a  story  of  human  misery,  it  was  here.  For 
here,  we  may  say,  the  law  itself  was  attaint.  It  had  a  long  history, 
going  back  to  the  twelfth  century,  and  was  burnt  by  the  rebels  under 


122  THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE." 

Wat  Tyler,  in  1381.  Here  sighed  many  a  victim  of  the  cruel  Star 
Chamber,  and  down  to  our  own  times  even  many  an  unhappy  wretch 
passed  away  his  life  for  a  contempt  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  from 
which  he  had  no  power  to  purge  himself.  As  a  debtors'  prison  it 
became  notorious  for  the  exactions,  and  even  the  cruel  practices,  of 
the  wardens,  until  public  indignation  vindicated  the  honour  of  the 
law,  and  the  malpractices  of  the  officers  came  under  a  Committee  of 
the  House  of  Commons  in  1728.  Concurrent  with  this  were  the 
clandestine  marriages,  performed  by  reprobate  parsons,  in  itself  form- 
ing a  marvellously  curious  history.  Before  the  Act  of  Parliament  of 
1754,  scarcely  more  than  a  century  ago,  which  made  these  marriages 
illegal,  touters  stood  about  the  prison  tempting  the  passers  by  thus — 
"  Will  you  please  to  be  married  ?  "  Wives  and  husbands  were  occa- 
sionally provided  when  there  were  particular  ends  to  serve.  But  this 
was  a  small  affair  compared  to  forcing  marriages  upon  the  unwilling. 
The  papers  of  the  day  duly  advertised  the  rascally  clergy  who  profited 
by  this  traffic,  but  I  have  already  shown  you  that  they  were  not,  when 
performing,  fairly,  the  rite  of  marriage,  acting  in  despite  of  the  law. 
Their  records  have  been  well  digested  by  Mr.  Burn,  in  his  excellent 
work  on  the  Fleet  Registers,  to  which  I  refer  those  who  wish  further 
to  examine  this  question. 

The  ancient  bridge  over  the  Fleet  between  Fleet  Street  and  Lud- 
gate,  must  have  been,  in  Stowe's  time,  a  pretty  object.  He  thus 
describes  it : — 

"  Fleet  bridge,  a  bridge  of  stone  faire  coaped  on  either  side  with 
iron  pikes,  on  ye  which  towards  the  south  be  also  certain  lanthornes 
of  stone  for  lights  to  be  placed  in  winter  evenings  for  commodity  of 
travellers.  On  the  coping  was  a  device  '  Wels  embraced  by  Angels,' 
it  being  repaired  at  the  charges  of  John  Wels  in  1431.  A  foot-bridge 
also  crossed  the  stream  between  Blackfriars  and  Bridewell." 

The  site  of  the  former,  after  the  dissolution,  became  a  favorite  resi- 
dence for  some  of  the  nobility,  and  it  was  in  the  precinct  of  the 
Blackfriars  that  a  theatre  was  erected,  in  which  Shakespeare  had  a 
share,  and  where  many  of  his  immortal  plays  were  produced. 

Bridewell  Palace  took  its  name  from  the  well  dedicated  to  St. 
Bridget,  on  the  east  end  of  the  church  of  the  same  name.  Edward 
the  Sixth  ceded  the  property  to  the  Mayor  and  Citizens,  and  it  finally 
became  a  House  of  Correction  for  disorderly  people,  and  has  given  its 
name  to  all  places  of  like  character. 


THE  "  HOLE-BOURNE."  123 

As  the  great  brook,  now  with  accumulated  waters  poured  into  the 
Thames,  it  must  in  early  ages  have  passed  through  a  small  marshy 
delta  on  its  western  side.  This,  now  known  as  Whitefriars,  from  the 
Carmelite  Monastery  that  once  occupied  it,  became  in  later  times  a 
notorious  haunt.  Also,  it  was  another  locality  for  the  performance  of 
the  drama,  a  theatre  being  erected  in  Dorset  Gardens,  called  the  Duke's 
Theatre  in  1671. 

So,  you  perceive,  by  a  singular  coincidence  of  circumstances,  one 
could  really  write  the  history  of  our  drama,  of  our  popular  sports  and 
amusements,  and  much  that  has  influenced  our  thought  and  habits,  by 
illustrations  taken  along  the  course  of  this  stream.  And,  although 
I  fear  I  have  occupied  too  much  of  your  time,  I  feel  that,  so  wide  is 
the  subject,  I  have  been  compelled  to  leave  out  many  details  of  inte- 
rest which  would  have  rendered  my  account  more  complete. 


124  NOTES  ON  A  ROMAN  QUERN 


NOTES  ON  A  ROMAN  QUERN  DISCOVERED  IN 
ST.  MARTIN'S-LE-GRAND. 

By  JOHN  EDWARD  PRICE,  Hon.  Sec. 

A  Collection  of  Roman  and  Medieval  Antiquities  discovered  in  the 
excavations  for  the  new  Post  Office  in  St.  Martin's-le- Grand,  was 
exhibited  at  a  meeting  of  the  Society  by  the  kind  permission  of  the 
First  Commissioner  of  Works.  It  comprised  a  large  quantity  of 
Samian  and  Early-English  Pottery,  together  with  coins,  glass,  and 
other  objects,  recovered  from  depths  varying  from  10  to  20  feet  from 
the  surface  level.  A  section  of  the  excavations  is  shewn  by  the  an- 
nexed woodcut.  It  has  been  copied  from  a  diagram  prepared  by  Mr. 
John  Gould,  clerk  of  the  works,  and  exhibited  before  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  London,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  the  loan  of  the 
illustration.*  The  line  marked  by  black  earth  and  ashes  indicates 
what  may  be  considered  as  the  ground  level  at  the  time  of  the  Great 
Fire. 

Amongst  the  objects  found  was  an  example  of  the  ancient  Quern 
or  hand-mill,  in  unusually  good  preservation.  It  calls  for  especial 
notice,  being  one  of  the  most  perfect  specimens  yet  met  with  in 
London  excavations,  only  isolated  stones  or  fragments  being  generally 
found.  Both  stones  are  perfect,  and  are  formed  from  lava  plentiful  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  Rhine,  where  the  material  is  quarried  for  the 
fabrication  of  mill-stones  to  the  present  time.  In  the  annexed  plate, 
carefully  prepared  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Emslie,  it  will  be  observed  that  the 
lower  stone,  which  is  about  16  inches  in  diameter,  has  a  slightly 
convex  surface,  and  has  been  hollowed  to  receive  the  upper  one.  The 
surface  shows  the  usual  arrangement  of  channels  found  in  mill-stones. 
These  also  appear  on  the  concave  portion  of  the  upper  stone.  In  this 
there  is  a  central  aperture  or  hopper  for  the  reception  of  the  corn  or 
other  farinaceous  substance,  and  in  the  lower  is  an  outlet  in  the  rim. 
The  thickness  of  the  lower  stone,  inclusive  of  the  rim,  is  about 
4  inches.  In  the  centre  is  a  square  hole,  which,  from  the  quantity  of 
rust  contained  within,  marks  the  remains  of  an  iron  pivot  which  was 
fitted  into  a  bridge  let  in  the  under  surface  of  the  upper  stone.  The 

*  See  Proc.  Soc.  Antiquaries  of  London,  Series  iv.  No.  8,  p.  4H7. 


I  P.EMSUE.DCL. 


ROMAN    QUERN 

DISCOVERED   IN    ST  MAKTrNS  -LE-GRAND 


DISCOVERED  IN  ST.  MARTIN  S-LE-GRAND. 


125 


mode  of  working  was  evidently  by  the  hand,  two  apertures  which  held 
the  handles  existing  in  the  upper  stone;  in  one  of  these  remained  a 
quantity  of  the  lead  by  which  the  handles  had  been  fastened  in  posi- 
tion. It  was  usual  for  two  persons  to  work  such  mills  They  faced 
each  other  ;  both  grasped  the  handles,  while  the  one  with  the  disen- 
gaged right  hand  threw  the  corn  into  the  hole  in  the  upper  stone. 
From  the  position  in  which  this  quern  was  discovered,  and  its  associa- 
tion with  quantities  of  the  red  pottery,  glass,  coins,  &c.  it  must  be 
viewed  as  a  relic  of  the  Roman  household.  In  discoveries  made  on 
Roman  sites  and  stations  in  this  country  such  hand  mills  are  among 
the  most  frequent  of  the  objects  found.  At  the  Northern  stations 
Dr.  Bruce  describes  them  as  most  plentiful.  At  Isurium  ( Aldborough 
in  Yorkshire),  in  one  of  the  houses  excavated,  they  were  found  in  the 


126  NOTES  ON  A  ROMAN  QUERN 

situation  in  which  they  had  been  used,  and  in  London,  at  Tower  Hill, 
Bishopsgate  Street,*  Prince's  Street,  Watling  Street,  and  numerous 
other  places,  examples  have  been  found.  Varying  in  form,  size,  and 
the  quality  of  stone,  they  are  mostly  of  the  same  character  as  those 
so  frequently  referred  to  by  the  authors  of  antiquity.  In  Holy  Scrip- 
ture references  to  their  use  abound.")"  Severe  as  must  have  been  the 
labour,  it  appears  to  have  been  usually  conducted  by  women  or  by 
slaves.  Samson  was  put  to  grind  corn  in  the  prison-house — 

To  grind  in  brazen  fetters  under  task 

Eyeless  at  Gaza  at  the  mill  with  slaves. — MILTON. 

So,  too,  did  the  Hebrews  during  their  captivity  in  Egypt  and  Babylon. 
The  grinders  are  said  to  have  performed  their  labour  in  the  morning, 
grinding  a  supply  for  the  day,  and  sitting  behind  their  mills.  It  was 
the  same  in  Greece  in  the  time  of  Homer,  who  employs  fifty  females 
in  the  house  of  Alcinous  in  this  service.}  In  Arabia  and  the  Holy 
Land  they  are  still  in  use,  and  travellers  tell  us  that  in  Philistia  it  is 
customary  to  hear  the  hum  of  the  hand-mill  at  every  village  and 
Arab  camp  morning  and  evening,  and  often  deep  into  the  night.  The 
Romans  possessed  in  addition  corn  mills  turned  by  mules,  and  asses. 
Some  of  these,  discovered  among  the  remains  at  Pompeii,  are  not  less 
than  6  feet  high.§  Mr.  Roach  Smith  figures  one  found  at  Orleans,|| 
and  such  may  be  seen  on  bas-reliefs  and  other  monuments.  That 
however  in  ordinary  use  was  the  mola  manuaria.  Plautus  is  said  to 
have  obtained  a  livelihood  by  working  for  a  baker  at  a  hand-mill, 
and  to  have  composed  three  of  his  comedies  while  so  employed.  The 
custom  of  parching  the  grain  before  grinding,  which  has  extended 
into  later  times,  is  mentioned  by  Virgil  in  the  Georgics,  book  i.  267. 

Nunc  torrete  igni  fruges,  nunc  frangite  saxo. 
Querns  are  often  met  with  in  this  country  formed  from  conglomerate 

*  There  are  specimens  from  this  locality  preserved  in  the  Museum  of  An- 
tiquities at  Guildhall.  They  are  of  volcanic  stone,  flat,  very  thin  in  substance, 
and  resemble  two  stones  in  the  British  Museum,  which  were  found  together  near 
the  river  Breamish,  and  adjacent  to  an  ancient  hill-fort  at  Prendwick  among 
the  Cheviot  hills;  of  this  type  there  is  a  small  one  about  8  inches  in  diameter 
which  was  found  at  Colchester,  and  the  top  stone  of  a  quern  discovered  at 
Dumno,  near  St.  Andrews,  Scotland.  This  is  flat,  of  schistose  stone,  and  a  good 
deal  worn  away  at  the  edge. 

f  Matthew,  xxiv.  41 ;  Judges,  xvi.  21 ;  Lamentations,  v.  13  ;  Exodus,  xi.  5  ; 
Isaiah,  xlvii.  2 ;  Revelations,  xviii.  22.  %  Dyer's  Pompeii,  p.  357. 

§  Dyer's  Pompeii,  p.  356.  ||  Collectanea  Antiqua,  vol.  iv.  p.  26. 


ANCIENT     QUERNS 

TN"    THE  MUSEUM  OF   JOHN  "WALKER  BA1LT  ,  ESQ  . 


DISCOVERED  IN  ST.  MARTIN 's-LE-GRAND.  127 

and  other  native  stones.  Mr.  A.  W.  Franks,  F.S.A.,  has  kindly  di- 
rected my  attention  to  examples  which  may  be  seen  in  the  British 
Museum;  among  them  are  some  of  the  conical  or  sugar-loaf  type, 
formed  from  the  conglomerate  known  as  the  Hertfordshire  "  pudding- 
stone."  There  is  a  specimen  found  while  ploughing  in  a  field  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Ipswich,  and  others  from  Cambridgeshire, 
in  which  county  they  may  be  sometimes  seen  built  into  old  walls. 
Mr.  Roach  Smith,  F.S.A.,  records  the  discovery  of  similar  mill- 
stones at  Springhead,  Kent,  and  formed  from  the  same  conglomerate. 
Sometimes  the  upper  and  lower  stone  were  of  different  material,  but 
in  the  specimen  we  have  illustrated  they  are  similar.  The  lower 
stone  was  often  of  a  harder  and  more  compact  material  than  the 
upper  one,  which  was  porous,  lighter,  and  consequently  easy  to 
turn.  This  was  observed  by  Dr.  Thomson  in  his  travels  in  the 
Holy  Land,*  and  he  cites  the  fact  as  illustrative  of  the  passage  in 
Job — "  Hard  as  the  nether  millstone."  In  his  Mediterranean  Sketches, 
1834,  the  Earl  of  Ellesmere  quotes  the  passage  in  Judges  ix.  53, 
which  records  the  death  of  Abimelech  by  a  portion  of  a  millstone 
thrown  upon  his  head.  And  he  remarks  that  some  commentators 
render  this  as  the  upper  stone  of  a  handmill,  observing  that  no  better 
missile  could  be  devised  than  the  entire  stone.  Such  a  stone  also 
would  not  only  serve  as  a  sufficient  weight  to  drown  the  swimmer, 
but  might  be  easily  attached  to  his  neck  for  that  purpose.  In  a 
Dutch  illustrated  Bible,  continues  his  Lordship,  the  woman  is  repre- 
sented as  heaving  a  millstone  of  some  ten  feet  diameter  at  the  head 
of  Abimelech. -j- 

A  curious  quern  was  discovered  some  years  since  on  a  conical  hill  called 
the  Biggin  near  the  Watling  Street,  some  three  miles  from  Rugby.  An 
engraving  and  description  is  given  in  the  fifth  volume  of  the  Journal  of 
the  Archaeological  Institute.  The  aperture  for  working  the  handle  was  at 
the  side,  and,  though  the  surface  of  the  lower  stone  was  slightly  convex 
and  raised  at  the  margin,  it  differed  from  our  London  specimen  in  the 
aperture  for  the  spindle  in  the  lower  stone  being  but  an  inch  in 
diameter,  in  this  was  a  wooden  plug,  with  which  the  stones  were  kept 
in  place.  And,  writes  Mr.  Moultrie,  "  the  spindle  only  partially  filling 
the  cavity  in  the  upper  stone,  the  grain  fell  gradually  through  the 

*  The  Land  and  the  Book,  p.  528. 

f  See  Willis's  Current  Notes,  x.  3,  January  1852,  p.  60. 


128  NOTES  ON  A  ROMAN  QUERN 

passage  from  the  small  bason  above,  and  was  thrown  out  in  flour  at 
the  sides."  A  quern  of  this  form  is  also  preserved  in  Mr.  Bateman's 
museum,  and  illustrated  in  his  Vestiges  of  the  Antiquities  of  Derby- 
shire, p.  127. 

Among  the  Saxon  laws  of  Ethelbert  there  is  one  relating  to  the 
grinding  of  corn  by  female  domestics ;  and  in  later  times  various 
expedients  for  turning  the  mills  appear  to  have  been  in  use.  In  the 
fourteenth  century  one  of  a  novel  character  was  adopted.  To  the 
ceiling  of  the  room  immediately  over  the  quern  was  affixed  a  piece  of 
iron  having  a  hole  in  it.  Near  the  edge  of  the  upper  mill-stone  was 
another  hole.  In  these  holes  was  placed  a  staff,  by  which  a  female 
seated  beside  the  apparatus  revolved  the  mill,  the  iron  ring  in  the 
ceiling  retaining  the  staff  in  a  vertical  position.*  Wycliffe  renders 
the  old  version  reference  in  St.  Matthew's  Gospel  as  "  Two  wymmen 
schulen  be  grinding  in  one  querne  ;"  and  Harison  the  historian  speaks 
of  his  wife  grinding  her  malt  upon  a  quern.]'  Until  quite  recently 
they  were  in  use  among  the  peasantry  in  the  outlying  districts  of 
Scotland  and  Northumberland.  In  his  Tour  to  the  Hebrides,  Boswell 
records— "We  stopped  at  a  little  hut  where  we  saw  an  old  woman 
grinding  corn  with  the  quern,  an  ancient  Highland  instrument  which 
it  is  said  was  used  by  the  Komans,  but  which  being  very  slow  in  its 
operation  is  almost  entirely  gone  into  disuse."  He  also  mentions  water- 
mills  in  Skye  and  Raasay,  but  says,  "  when  they  are  too  far  distant  the 
housewives  grind  their  oats  with  a  quern  or  handmill,  which  consists  of 
two  stones,  about  a  foot  and  a-half  in  diameter,  the  lower  is  a  little  con- 
vex, to  which  the  concavity  of  the  upper  must  be  fitted."  In  France 
they  are  said  to  be  still  in  use.  Mr.  Smith  figures  one  in  his  Collectanea 
Antiqua,  which  he  observed  at  Abbeville.  It  was  fixed  in  a  stand, 
and  turned  by  means  of  an  iron  handle,  as  previously  described. 
Among  the  Irish  peasantry  they  are  still  employed.  In  the  Catalogue 

*  See  Die  Burg  Tannenburg  und  Jhre  Ausgrabungen,  Bearbites  von  Dr.  J. 
Von  Hefner  and  Dr.  J.  W.  Wolf.  Frankfort  an  Main,  1850.  Arch.  Institute 
Journal,  vol.  vii.  p.  404. 

f  In  the  appraisement  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  Stephen  le  Northerne, 
among  the  articles  mentioned  are  two  "  quernestones,"  18d.  and  one  pair  of 
"  musterd  quernes,"  6d.  30  Edw.  III.  A.D.  1356.  Eiley's  Memorials  of  London 
Life  in  the  fourteenth,  fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  centuries,  p.  283.  Mr.  A.  W. 
Franks,  F.S.A.,  informs  me  that  in  Denmark  querns  are  used  for  grinding 
mustard  to  the  present  day. 


DISCOVERED  IN  ST.  MARTIN's-LE-GRAND.  129 

of  Antiquities  belonging  to  the  Koyal  Irish  Academy,  by  Mr.  Wilde, 
several  curious  specimens  are  figured,  and  the  author  remarks  that 
the  museum  possesses  no  less  than  35  specimens  (more  or  less  perfect) 
of  these  primitive  objects.  He  observes  also  that  their  antiquity  is  very 
great,  and  that  amongst  the  causes  of  their  discontinuance  are  certain 
prohibitions  against  them  in  some  localities  in  Ireland  as  well  as 
Scotland,  in  which  latter  country  laws  have  been  long  in  force  which 
make  the  peasantry  grind  the  corn  at  the  proprietor's  water-mill. 
During  the  famine  in  Ireland  many  of  the  hand-mills  were  employed, 
particularly  in  hilly  districts,  or  where  the  water-mills  were  inac- 
cessible. Mr.  Wilde  mentions  that  in  the  summer  of  1853  he  pur- 
chased a  quern  at  work  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Clifden,  Connemara. 
In  a  paper  on  the  subject  of  Irish  querns,  the  Rev.  J.  Graves,  Secretary 
to  the  Kilkenny  Archseological  Society,  remarks  that  the  diameter 
of  those  in  use  varies  from  3  feet  6  inches  to  2  feet,  and  some  few 
are  even  smaller,  'and  that  the  principle  of  working  is  the  same  as 
that  adopted  in  ancient  times.  One  handle  only  seems  to  be  employed, 
and  that  worked  by  two  women,  who,  seated  on  the  ground,  seize  the 
handle  and  dexterously  push  round  the  runner  stone  from  one  to  the 
other ;  the  stone  thus  acquires  considerable  velocity,  receiving  a  fresh 
momentum  as  the  handle  passes  each  grinder,  and  as  the  work  pro- 
ceeds the  mill  is  continually  fed  by  handfuls  of  corn,  the  meal  passing 
out  by  a  notch  cut  in  the  rim  of  the  nether  stone.*  "  One  quern 
(says  Mr.  Graves,)  serves  for  several  families;  and,  although  the 
owner  may  chance  to  be  in  the  poorest  circumstances,  yet  no  charge 
is  ever  made  for  the  use  of  the  machine,  such  a  procedure  being 
counted  unlucky."  It  is  difficult  to  determine  the  age  of  many  querns 
now  in  actual  use,  inasmuch  as  they  have  been  handed  down  for  many 
generations  from  mother  to  daughter.  Ill  fortune  is  believed  to  ensue 
when  the  quern  is  sold ;  the  -Secm-tighe,  or  "  woman  of  the  house,  is 
extremely  reluctant  to  part  with  this  heir-loom,  even  though  offered 
for  it  much  more  than  the  intrinsic  value."  May  not  these  customs 
be  relics  of  the  old  Jewish  law,  which  says  "  No  man  shall  take  the 
nether  or  upper  millstone  to  pledge"?  f 

For  the  purpose  of  comparison  we  have  illustrated  on  the  second 
plate  four  interesting  specimens  of  ancient  querns,  also  exhibited ;  they 

*  See  Arch.  Institute  Journal,  vol.  viii.  p.  394.     Also  the  modern  Irish  Quern 
presented  by  the  Archaeological  Institute  to  the  British  Museum, 
f  Deut.  xxiv.  v.  6. 
VOL.  IV.  K 


130  NOTES  ON  A  ROMAN  QUERN. 

are  preserved  in  the  valuable  collection  of  John  Walker  Baily,  esq.  and 
are  typical  of  the  other  forms  usually  found.  Fig.  1  is  from  the 
Island  of  Rathlin  off  the  Irish  coast ;  it  is  of  a  hard  conglomerate, 
the  upper  side  appearing  to  be  somewhat  softer  than  the  under,  which 
resembles  what  is  termed  "plum-pudding"  stone.  It  measures  18 
inches  in  diameter,  is  4  inches  thick  in  the  centre,  slanting  off  to  a 
width  of  3  inches  at  the  side,  and  has  an  aperture  or  grain-hole  in  the 
centre  of  3|  inches.  There  are  two  handle-holes,  and  on  either  side  of 
these  are  rude  decorated  carvings  of  the  cross  and  interlacing  knots. 
It  bears  some  resemblance  to  an  example  in  the  museum  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  which  is  of  the  same  diameter,  but  less  in  thickness, 
and  is  ornamented  with  the  old  Irish  cross  contained  within  a  circle, 
the  hole  for  the  handle  being  placed  in  one  of  the  arms  of  the  cross. 
It  is  composed  of  sandstone  ;  the  ornamentation  is  in  high  relief;  and 
it  is  considered  to  have  been  a  church  quern.  "  It  was  found  in  a 
crannoge  in  Roughan  Lake  near  Dungannon,  county  of  Tyrone." 

Fig.  2  is  of  the  conical  or  sugar-loaf  form,  also  from  the  north  of 
Ireland,  formed  from  a  hard  sharp-cutting  stone.  It  is  7J  inches 
high,  6  inches  in  diameter  at  the  top,  and  12  inches  across  at  the 
base,  and  much  resembles  in  form  and  size  an  example,  33  pounds  in 
weight,  which  was  found  in  position  on  the  nether  stone  some  years 
since  upon  a  bed  of  gravel  at  Garthorpe  in  Leicestershire.*  It  is  also 
similar  to  a  perfect  specimen  in  the  British  Museum  which  was  found 
at  Iwerne  Courtenay,  Dorset,  and  presented  to  the  Collection  by  the 
Rev.  Frederick  Bliss. 

Fig.  4  is  likewise  from  Ireland.  It  is  the  top  stone  of  a  quern 
measuring  12  inches  in  diameter,  with  a  projection  from  its  circum- 
ference of  2 1  inches  where  the  handle-hole  is  placed.  It  is  6  inches 
high.  The  grain-hole  is  deeply  excavated. 

Fig.  5  is  of  late  date,  but  an  interesting  specimen  of  a  "  nether 
stone."  It  was  found  in  the  course  of  excavations  in  Whitecross 
Street,  London ;  it  is  of  Purbeck  stone.  Its  form  is  best  described 
by  the  illustration,  which  well  indicates  the  side-lip  or  outlet  and 
the  central  orifice  for  the  spindle.  It  measures  16£  inches  diameter, 
and  has  a  thickness  of  1^  inch. 

*  See  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1815,  p.  209. 


REMAKES  ON  THE  MERCERS 
AND  OTHER  TRADING  COMPANIES  OF  LONDON, 

FOLLOWED   BY  SOME  ACCOUNT  OP 

THE    RECORDS   OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY. 

BY  JOHK  GOUGH  NICHOLS,  ESQ.  F.S.A.,  V.P. 
[Read  at  Mercere'  Hall,  April  21,  1869.] 

WE  are  now  assembled  under  the  roof  of  one  of  the  oldest  of  the 
City  companies — indeed  of  that  one  which  has  always  taken  the  pre- 
cedence of  the  rest,  and  may  with  probability  be  regarded  as  the  most 
ancient  of  all.  In  the  history  of  these  associations  it  is  commonly 
found  that  there  are  three  stages ;  the  first  that  of  voluntary  member- 
ship, the  next  that  regulated  by  the  general  authority  of  the  City,  and 
the  last  that  of  self-government  sanctioned  by  royal  charters  of  incor- 
poration ;  and  such  were  certainly  the  successive  gradations  in  the 
present  instance. 

These  commercial  fraternities  were  not  necessarily  confined  to  one 
trade.  In  the  smaller  towns  they  more  frequently  consisted  of  several 
associated  trades :  which  is  shown  by  Chaucer  telling  \is  that  among 
his  companions  as  pilgrims  to  Canterbury 

An  Haburdassher  and  a  Carpenter, 

A  Webbe,  a  Dyer,  and  a  Tapiser 

Were  with  us  eke,  clothed  in  oo  (i.e.  one)  livery 

Of  a  solempne  and  great  Fraternity; 

and  this  continued  to  be  the  practice  until  a  comparatively  recent  date.* 

In  London,  on  the  other  hand,  probably  from  the  multitude  of  their 

members,  the  trade  companies  were,  like  teeming  hives,  continually 

throwing  off  swarms,  which  set  up  for  themselves.     In  this  way  the 

*  At  Gateshead  several  heterogeneous  trades  were  incorporated  together  as 
late  as  the  several  years  1557,  1594,  1602,  1671,  and  1676.  See  a  paper  by  W. 
H.  Dyer  Longstaffe,  esq.  F.S.A.  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  August  1862 ; 
also  The  Herald  and  Genealogist,  i.  128. 

K2 


132  RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS*  COMPANY. 

Apothecaries  originated  from  the  Grocers,  and  the  Haberdashers  from 
the  Mercers ;  and  the  Haberdashers  themselves  became  divided  into 
two  bodies,  the  fraternity  of  St.  Katharine  the  Virgin,  and  that  of 
St.  Nicholas,  the  one  being  haberdashers  of  Hats  (otherwise  called 
Hurrers  and  Cappers)  and  the  other  the  Haberdashers  of  small  wares. 
In  like  manner  we  find  there  were  distinct  companies  of  the  artificers 
in  crafts  which  would  seem  to  be  so  akin  as  to  be  almost  one.  There 
were  both  Carpenters  and  Joiners,  both  Masons  and  Marblers,  both 
Blacksmiths  and  Farriers,  both  Bowyers  and  Fletchers  (the  latter  the 
makers  of  arrows),  both  Tallow  Chandlers  and  Wax  Chandlers :  at 
one  time  two  companies  of  Fishmongers,  the  dealers  in  fresh  or  in  salt 
fish ;  and  two  of  Bakers,  the  Brown  Bakers  and  the  White  Bakers. 

By  the  designation  Mercer  has  been  usually  understood  in  modern 
times  a  dealer  in  silk,  but  that  is  really  an  abbreviation  of  the  more 
distinctive  description  of  silk-mercer.*  A  mercer  in  the  earlier  sense 
of  the  word  was  a  general  trader  or  dealer.  The  term  is  derived  from 
merces,  the  plural  of  mercc,  a  word  in  classical  Latin  signifying  any 
kind  of  ware  or  merchandize,  anything  in  short  that  was  brought  to 
market.  We  are  here  in  the  midst  of  that  part  of  London  which  was 
the  heart  of  its  ancient  traffic.  Here  was  the  Chepe,  the  old  English 
name  for  market,  but  the  market-men  of  each  class  had  their  peculiar 
localities.  Many  of  the  neighbouring  streets  still  bear  record  of  their 
special  occupation  in  ancient  times.  Near  at  hand  is  the  Poultry.  At 
the  other  end  of  the  Cheap  was  Old  Fish  Street,  and  adjoining  to  it 
the  Friday  market,  particularly  devoted  to  the  food  for  fast-days,  the 
name  of  which  is  preserved  in  Friday  Street.  The  butchers  were 
principally  also  at  the  west  end  of  the  Cheap,  not  very  far  from  the 
spot  which  they  have  only  just  now  quitted  (I  mean  Newgate  Market); 

*  From  the  control  with  which  the  Mercers  were  entrusted  especially  over 
silk  (which  will  be  described  hereafter),  their  business  came  to  be  chiefly  directed 
to  that  commodity.  In  the  middle  of  the  last  century  the  Mercer  is  humorously 
described  as  "  the  twin-brother  of  the  Draper ;  only  the  woollen-draper  deals 
chiefly  with  the  men,  and  is  the  graver  animal  of  the  two,  and  the  Mercer 
traffics  most  with  the  ladies ;  the  latter  dealing  in  silks,  velvets,  brocades,  and 
an  innumerable  train  of  expensive  articles  for  the  ornament  of  the  fair  sex. 
Their  business  requires  a  great  capital  to  make  a  figure."  Campbell's  London 
Tradesman,  1757.  But,  as  with  many  other  companies,  that  of  the  Mercers 
during  the  last  century  ceased  to  have  any  connection  with  the  trade  from  which 
it  derived  its  name. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY.  133 

for  a  church  at  the  west  end  of  Cheap  was  called  St.  Nicholas  by  the 
Shambles.  Bread  Street  and  Milk  Street  are  still  remaining,  marking 
the  places  at  which  those  necessary  articles  of  provision  were  vended ; 
so  is  Honey  Lane,  and  honey,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  almost  as 
necessary  as  milk,  whilst  sugar  was  as  yet  only  a  luxury.  On  the 
north  side  of  the  Cheap — Cheapside  as  the  name  at  length  became, 
the  Goldsmiths  had  their  line  of  shops  called  Goldsmiths'  Row,  and 
made  their  splendid  and  attractive  display  in  view  of  the  worshippers 
proceeding  to  the  cathedral  church,  just  as  such  a  row  has  existed 
down  to  our  own  day  near  Notre  Dame  at  Paris  and  in  the  approaches 
to  other  great  continental  churches.  Then,  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood of  this  hall  was  the  Mercery,  a  locality  occupied  by  the 
general  dealers  in  small  wares,  residing  for  the  most  part  in  the 
parishes  of  St.  Katharine  Coleman  and  St.  Mary  le  Bow. 

Stowe,  in  his  Survay,  gives  this  very  remarkable  description  of  the 
south  side  of  Cheap  ward,  that  from  the  Great  Conduit  westward 
were  many  fair  and  large  houses,  for  the  most  part  possessed  by 
Mercers,  up  to  the  corner  of  Cordwainer  Street,  corruptly  called  Bow 
Lane;  "which  houses  (he  adds)  in  former  times  were  but  sheds  or 
shops  with  solars  over  them,*  as  of  late  one  of  them  remained  at 
Sopers  Lane  end,f  wherein  a  woman  sold  seeds,  roots,  and  herbs ;  but 
those  sheds  or  shops,  by  encroachments  on  the  high  street,  are  now 
largely  builded  on  both  sides  outward,  and  also  upward,  some  three, 
four,  or  five  stories  high." 

The  Mercery,  then,  was  the  mart  for  miscellaneous  articles,  chiefly 
it  may  be  presumed  of  dress,  and  the  Mercers  were  those  who  retailed 
them.  Some  of  my  hearers  will  perhaps  be  ready  to  tell  me  that  they 
have  read  that  the  Mercers  were  the  same  as  we  now  understand  by 
merchants,  and  I  am  prepared  to  agree  that  many  of  the  most  enter- 
prising of  them  were  so.  But  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  leading 
members  of  the  other  great  Companies.  Just  so,  the  Haberdashers 
were  certainly  foreign  merchants,  as  their  shield  of  arms  still  testifies, 
for  it  is  the  only  one  belonging  to  the  great  companies  that  resembles 

*  A  solar  is  merely  an  upper  chamber.  In  Herbert's  City  Companies  the  word 
in  this  passage  is  very  mistakenly  altered  to  terraces.  Even  until  our  own  days 
two  such  shallow  and  low  houses  have  remained,  on  the  north  side  of  Cheapside, 
being  in  the  front  of  the  churchyard  of  St.  Peter,  which  stood  at  the  corner  of 
Wood  Street. 

f  Soper  Lane  is  now  Queen  Street,  and  the  approach  to  Southwark  Bridge. 
Here  would  reside  the  traders  in  soap. 


134  RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS*  COMPANY. 

in  its  devices  those  which  were  borne  by  the  Merchant  Adventurers 
and  other  companies  engaged  in  foreign  traffic;  and  yet,  in  an  inverse 
direction,  we  have  come  to  regard  the  Haberdasher  as  a  dealer  in  small 
wares.  But  in  ancient  days  an  ordinary  Mercer  was  the  retail  dealer 
in  merchandise — merchandise  brought,  of  course,  in  part  from  foreign 
countries  ;  for  that  such  was  the  original  and  proper  sense  of  the  term 
we  may  gather  from  passages  of  Pliny,  who  uses  the  phrase  invehere 
merces  peregrinas,  and  writes  of  importing  Arabics  et  India  merces,  the 
merchandise  of  Arabia  and  India. 

But  that  the  great  body  of  tradesmen  in  the  Mercery  of  London 
were  retailers  we  gather  further  from  the  name  of  another  fraternity, 
the  Grocers,  who,  after  having  been  at  first  called  Pepperers,  acquired 
the  name  of  Grocers  from  dealing  in  the  gross,  or  by  wholesale  as  we 
now  term  it.  They  are  designated  as  the  community  of  the  mysterie 
(i.e.  mestiere,  or  trade)  of  the  Grocerie  in  the  charter  granted  to  them 
by  King  Henry  VI. ;  and  it  was  in  character  with  their  function  that 
the  management  of  the  King's  beam  and  the  general  superintendence 
of  the  public  weighing  of  merchandise  was  entrusted  to  them.  The 
Grocers  must  for  a  time  have  eclipsed  the  Mercers,  as  in  the  reign  of 
Richard  II.  in  the  year  1383  there  were  no  fewer  than  sixteen  alder- 
men at  once  on  their  muster-roll,  and  only  three  years  later  we  read  of 
the  jealousy  of  the  Mercers  when  Sir  Nicholas  Brembre,  an  eminent 
Grocer,  was  elected  mayor  for  the  second  time. 

To  return  to  the  earlier  days  of  the  Mercers.  The  commercial 
guilds  are  known  to  have  existed  before  the  Norman  Conquest,  and 
many  towns  had  then  one  general  guild,  termed  in  Latin  the  gilda 
mercatoria.  It  appears  by  no  means  improbable  that  the  Mercers,  who 
have  always  been  regarded  as  the  foremost  Company  in  London,  are 
actually  the  successors  of  this  merchants'  gild  of  the  days  of  London's 
earliest  commerce. 

The  Statute  of  Merchants  enacted  in  1285  speaks  of  the  community 
of  the  Merchants  of  London  :  but  whether  that  implied  a  distinct 
fraternity  or  no  may  be  doubtful.  Supposing  it  to  have  been  so,  it 
might  be  identical  with  the  Mercers'  Company. 

At  a  much  later  date  the  Company  of  Merchant  Adventurers,  which 
was  incorporated  in  1505,  undoubtedly  originated  from  the  Mercers, 
as  is  shown  by  the  acts  of  court  of  the  Mercers,  especially  from  1561 
to  1563,  and  the  statement  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  themselves 
to  the  House  of  Commons'  Committee  in  1638,  when  the  connection 
had  ceased. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY.  135 

It  may  confidently  be  asserted  that,  in  order  to  develop  the  progress 
of  English  commerce,  and  that  of  the  City  of  London  in  particular, 
with  all  its  busy  doings  and  inner  life,  no  better  course  could  be  pur- 
sued than  to  trace  the  annals  of  this  important  Company.  I  have  re- 
cently seen  enough  of  its  archives  and  records  to  be  convinced  that 
the  materials  are  abundant ;  and,  indeed,  the  ground  has  been  already 
opened  to  a  considerable  extent  by  the  industry  of  a  late  learned 
member,*  who  has  left  the  result  in  manuscript  in  the  hands  of  the 
Company.  Mr.  William  Palmer  appears  to  have  died  without  pre- 
paring his  work  for  the  press,  and  possibly  before  he  had  completed 
it  to  his  satisfaction  ;  but  it  is  much  to  be  desired  that  it  should  be 
resumed  and  published  by  some  competent  successor,  who  would  thus 
perform  the  same  service  for  the  Mercers  which  Mr.  Heath  has  so  well 
performed  for  the  Grocers,  and  Mr.  Nicholl  for  the  Ironmongers ;  and 
the  more  so  because  the  account  of  the  Mercers  given  by  Herbert,  in 
his  History  of  the  Twelve  Great  Livery  Companies,  is  especially  bad 
and  confused,  and  full  of  glaring  errors  and  misconceptions.  I  cannot 
in  the  space  that  is  now  afforded  me  attempt  at  all  to  remedy  this 
defect.  The  history  of  the  Mercers  must  be  left  to  other  hands  ;  but 
I  shall  confine  myself  to  offering  some  account  of  the  charters  of  the 
Company  and  its  other  most  important  records. 

The  Mercers  did  not  seek  for  a  charter  from  the  Crown  until  late 
in  the  fourteenth  century.  Their  first  royal  charter  is  dated  on  the 
17th  Jan.  17  Richard  II.  (1394).  Its  substance  is  very  brief.  The 
preamble  favours  the  idea  that  they  were  then  engaged  in  foreign 
merchandise,  for  it  states  that  the  King's  attention  was  directed  to 
the  circumstance  that  many  men  of  the  mystery  of  the  Mercery  of  the 
City  of  London  were  frequently  by  mischance  at  sea,  or  by  other 
casual  misfortunes,  brought  to  such  poverty  and  destitution  that  they 
had  little  or  nothing  to  live  upon  but  the  alms  of  other  Christians 
pitying  and  assisting  them  in  the  way  of  charity  ;  wherefore  they  were 
desirous  to  establish  some  certain  provision  for  the  maintenance  of 
such  poor,  and  of  one  chaplain  who  should  celebrate  divine  offices  for 
ever  for  the  good  estate  of  the  King  and  the  men  of  the  aforesaid 
mystery:  whereupon  the  King  granted  them  to  be  a  perpetual  commu- 
nity of  themselves,  to  elect  four  "  masters  "  for  their  government,  and 

*  William  Palmer,  esq.  of  the  Inner  Temple,  barrister-at-law,  and  Professor  of 
Civil  Law  in  Gresham  College,  a  cousin-german  of  the  present  Sir  Roundell 
Palmer.  He  died  in  1858,  aged  56. 


136  RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS*  COMPANY. 

to  purchase  (or  acquire)  lands  and  tenements  to  the  value  of  20Z.  per 
annum.  The  expenses  of  procuring  this  charter  are  upon  record :  a 
fine  of  one  hundred  marks  (or  66/.  13s.  4d.)  was  paid  into  the  Hana- 
per  ;  a  fee  for  affixing  the  great  seal,  8/.  10s. ;  legal  consultations, 
51.  12s.  O^d. ;  and  the  Queen's  dues,  ten  marks  (61.  13s.  4rf.)  :  total, 
871.  8s.  8|e?. — a  great  sum  when  the  common  stock  of  the  Company 
was  under  400/. 

This  charter  was  confirmed  in  3  Hen.  VI.  (1425)  at  the  humble 
supplication  of  John  Coventry,  John  Carpenter,  and  William  Grove, 
the  executors  of  the  celebrated  Richard  Whityngton,  citizen  and 
mercer  of  London  :  with  the  additional  concessions  that  the  said 
mystery  should  have  a  common  seal,  and  should  be  persons  able  in 
law  to  implead  and  be  impleaded  in  any  courts  whatsoever. 

There  are  other  letters  patent  granted  to  the  mystery  of  the 
Mercers,  bearing  date  20  Rich.  II.  and  12  Hen.  IV.  (mentioned  by 
Herbert,  in  his  table  of  charters  to  the  Twelve  Companies,  vol.  i. 
p.  225).  They  relate,  as  I  believe,  to  the  acquisition  of  estates  in 
mortmain,  and  are  not  referred  to  in  the  subsequent  charters  of  incor- 
poration,* which  I  now  proceed  to  describe. 

The  confirmation  charters  were  passed,  not  so  much  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Company,  as  for  the  purpose  of  augmenting  the  revenues  of  the 
Crown. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Philip  and  Mary,  writs  of  Quo 
Warranto  were  issued  to  all  the  London  Companies  to  compel  them  to 
apply  for  confirmation  of  their  privileges.  The  charter  which  was 
consequently  granted  to  the  Mercers  is  dated  on  the  1 5th  July,  4  and 
6  Phil,  and  Mar.  (1558).  It  has  an  unfinished  initial,  inclosing 
seated  figures  of  the  King  and  Queen,  and  bears  the  autograph  sig- 
nature of  Nicholas  Heath,  archbishop  of  York,  then  Lord  Chancellor, 
Nico.  ebor.  Cane.  The  fine  paid  on  this  occasion  was  51. 

Four  months  only  elapsed,  and  there  was  a  new  reign.  Again  the 
same  measure  was  adopted,  and  another  charter  of  confirmation  was 
necessary.  It  was  dated  on  the  20th  June,  2  Eliz.  (1559),  and  its 
cost  was  SI.  This  Inspeximus  is  printed  at  length  by  Herbert  in  his 
vol.  i.  p.  294,  and  it  includes  (as  of  course)  the  substance  of  the  three 
previous  royal  charters. 

*  Another  granted  by  Edward  IV.,  of  which  the  original  is  No.  643  a  of  the 
Company's  charters,  relates  to  the  importation  of  merchandise. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY.  137 

Again,  in  the  following  reign,  but  not  until  its  tenth  year,  another 
confirmation  was  granted  by  Inspeximus.  This  charter  of  the  10 
Jarnes  I.  is  the  last  valid  charter,  upon  which  the  Company  now 
relies.  The  fine  paid  for  it  was  14:1. 

The  troubles  which  the  City  companies  encountered  in  the  reigns  of 
Charles  II.  and  and  James  II.  are  familiar  in  history.  In  1683,  when 
the  City  of  London  had  accepted  a  new  charter,  whereby  the  election 
of  its  principal  officers  was  made  subject  to  the  King's  approval,  a  simi- 
lar proceeding  was  adopted  towards  the  Companies.  A  Quo  Warranto 
having  been  served  on  the  Master  of  the  Mercers,  the  matter  was  con- 
sidered at  two  general  courts,  held  on  the  26th  March  and  3rd  April, 
1684,  when  it  was  agreed  to  petition  in  order  to  ascertain  the  King's 
pleasure.  The  answer  was  that  he  would  grant  them  a  new  charter 
on  their  surrendering  into  his  hands  the  governing  part  of  their  corpo- 
ration, so  that  whenever  he  thought  fit  he  might  dismiss  the  Master, 
Wardens,  Assistants,  or  Clerk.  In  another  general  court,  held  on 
the  10th  April,  after  a  warm  debate,  it  was  determined,  by  68  votes  to 
51,  that  these  terms  should  be  accepted  ;  and  on  the  3d  October  fol- 
lowing the  common  seal  of  the  Company  was  affixed  to  the  instrument 
which  I  now  exhibit  to  my  hearers.  In  terms  dictated  by  the  Attorney- 
General  (Sir  Eobert  Sayer)  the  Company  surrendered  their  power  to 
choose  their  officers ;  and  an  entirely  new  Charter  was  granted  on  the 
22nd  December  following.  This  cost  the  Company  2001. 

King  Charles  died  in  less  than  six  weeks  after,  on  the  2d  Feb. 
1684-5  ;  but  his  brother  and  successor  very  extensively  exercised  the 
powers  which  the  Crown  had  assumed.  During  the  year  1687  James 
the  Second  made  repeated  changes  in  all  the  great  livery  companies. 
In  the  Mercers,  by  an  order  of  Privy  Council  dated  27  Sept.  1687, 
two  of  the  Wardens  and  twenty-eight  of  the  Assistants  were  removed  ; 
on  the  6th  of  the  ensuing  month  sixty-eight  of  the  livery  were  dis- 
placed. In  the  following  February  the  Prime  Warden  and  seven  Assist- 
ants were  removed,  twenty-four  liverymen  removed  and  two  others 
restored. 

But  the  threatening  storm  of  the  year  1688  at  length  alarmed  the 
King  ;  and  then,  when  it  was  too  late,  he  sought  to  regain  the 
alienated  affections  of  the  citizens.  In  the  autumn  of  that  year  he 
restored  the  City  charter,  and  on  the  19th  Nov.  he  issued  letters 


138  RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS*  COMPANY. 

patent  *  impowering  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen  to  reinstate  the 
Companies.  From  that  date  the  charter  of  Charles  II.  to  the  Mercers 
became  a  dead  letter,  and  that  of  James  I.  was  restored  to  its  validity. 

Another  important  class  of  documents  in  the  City  Companies  is 
that  of  their  Statutes  and  Ordinances,  some  examples  of  which  were 
seen  when  we  visited  Vintners'  Hall  last  year.f  In  the  19th  Henry  VII. 
an  act  was  passed  "  for  making  of  statutes  by  bodies  corporate."  It 
provided  that  no  Master,  Wardens,  or  Companies  should  make  or  exe- 
cute any  ordinance  in  diminution  of  the  King's  prerogative,  nor 
against  the  common  profit  of  the  people,  nor  unless  examined  by  the 
Lord  Chancellor,  Lord  Treasurer,  and  two  Chief  Justices,  or  any  three 
of  them,  or  before  the  judges  of  assize  or  circuit,  under  a  penalty  of 
40/.  for  every  such  offence.  Whereupon  the  Mercers'  ordinances  were 
revised  and  approved  on  the  20th  Nov.  1505  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  (Warham)  who  was  then  Lord  Chancellor  and  the  two 
Chief  Justices  :  wherewith  it  is  mentioned  in  the  acts  of  court  that  the 
fellowship  was  right  well  contented  and  pleased.  The  exemplification 
of  these  ordinances,  which  is  illuminated  with  the  arms  of  the  Com- 
pany and  City  of  London,  and  roses,  bears  the  autograph  signatures 
of  the  chancellor  and  chief  justices  thus — 

Wiihn9  Cantuarienf  Cancellari9 
Joftcs  ffyneux.  Thomas  ffrowyk. 

Their  seals  are  lost. 

The  Mercers'  Company  possess  other  archives  which  go  back  much 
further  in  date  than  their  royal  charters.  Besides  various  other  charters 
and  deeds  (which,  as  may  be  supposed  from  a  reference  already  quoted, 
are  well  arranged  and  calendared,)  they  have  large  records  of  their 
proceedings  and  transactions. 

Their  first  great  Court  Book  is  a  ponderous  and  magnificent  volume 
of  vellum,  consisting  of  cciij  leaves  (besides  others  not  numbered  at 
either  end),  rebound  in  the  year  1777.  Its  earliest  entries  appear  to 
belong  to  1344,  and  the  sequel  extends  from  1347  to  1464.  The 
first  five  leaves  are  filled  chiefly  with  oaths  taken  on  admission  to 
various  offices.  Then  follows  a  kalendar,  one  month  in  each  page, 
very  beautifully  rubricated. 

*  Printed  in  Nicholl's  History  of  the  Ironmongers'  Company,  8vo.  edit.  1851, 
p.  364,  4to.  edit.  1866,  p.  332. 
t  See  our  Transactions,  vol.  iii.  p.  438. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY.  139 

On  fol.  1  are  certain  Ordinances  in  Norman  French,  made  in  une 
assemblee  de  touts  les  bones  gentz  de  la  Mercerye  de  Londres  on  the 
20th  June  1347,  for  the  cherishing  of  unity  and  good  love  among 
them,  and  for  the  common  profit  of  the  Mystere.  It  was  then  agreed 
that  there  should  be  chosen  four  persons  of  the  said  mystery  once  a 
year  for  its  rule  and  governance,  and  that  all  of  the  said  mystery 
should  be  obedient  to  them  and  to  their  good  governance. 

It  was  agreed  that  every  one  of  the  said  company  should  pay 
twenty  shillings,  that  is  to  say,  6s.  8d.  on  entry  in  the  first  year, 
6s.  8d.  in  the  second  year,  and  6s.  8d.  in  the  third  year ;  and  if  any 
one  were  pleased  to  give  more  the  Mystery  will  be  the  more  beholden 
to  him. 

Then  follow  a  variety  of  ordinances  for  taking  apprentices,  and 
various  other  matters.  That  regarding  the  livery  may  be  translated 
as  follows :  — 

That  all  those  of  the  said  Mystery  shall  be  clothed  of  one  suit  once  a  year  at 
the  feast  of  Easter,  and  that  no  gown  be  given  out  of  the  said  mystery  within 
the  two  years  next  ensuing,*  and  that  no  charge  be  put  upon  the  said  clothing 
beyond  the  first  cost,  except  only  for  the  priest  and  the  common  servant. 

Another  is  to  this  effect : — 

That  all  the  good  people  of  the  Mercery  shall  eat  together  once  a  year  at  the 
appointment  of  the  four  Masters,  namely,  the  Sunday  next  before  the  feast  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  every  one  of  the  livery  to  pay  on  that  occasion,  whether 
present  or  absent,  two  shillings  for  themselves,  and  for  his  servant,  if  present, 
twelve  pence. 

Another  ordinance  is  remarkable,  as  referring  to  foreign  merchan- 
dise, and  as  contemplating  the  same  provision  which  was  afterwards 
sanctioned  by  the  first  royal  charter,  already  described : — 

Item,  if  any  one  of  the  said  Mystery  shall  be  grievously  reduced  either  by 
adventure  of  the  sea,  or  by  debtors  or  feebleness  of  body,  so  as  to  be  unable  to 
sustain  himself,  that  he  shall  be  aided  by  the  alms  of  the  said  Mystery  by  the 
common  assent  of  the  said  Mercery. 

The  four  "  Masters "  (afterwards  designated  Wardens)  who  were 
chosen  on  this  occasion  were  William  de  Tudenham,  Symondde  Worsted, 
William  de  la  Panetrie,  and  Adam  Fraunceys.f  And  the  names  of 

*  This  apparently  means  that  there  should  be  no  new  members  admitted  until 
after  the  expiration  of  two  years. 

t  Afterwards  Sir  Adam  Fraunceys,  Lord  Mayor  in  1353  and  1354  ;  whose 
only  daughter  and  heiress  was  married  to  John  Montacute,  Earl  of  Salis- 


140  RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY. 

105  Mercers  follow  who  paid  half  a  mark  each;    one  only,  William 
Cornwayllis,  paying  x  s. 

A  copy  of  the  charter  of  Richard  II.  is  made  on  the  dorse  of  fol. 
xv.  At  the  end  of  the  Book  are  these  curious  entries,  showing  the 
peculiar  control  which  the  Company  acquired  over  the  silk  trade. 

Md.  That  Thomas  Tikhill',  mercier,  was  chosen  be  ye  hole  ffelaship'  in  a 
Courte  hold  ye  xxviijte  day  of  Juyn,  A°  xxxvjto  H.  vjfl,  to  have  and  ocupie 
y>office  of  Weyng  of  Sylke  after  ye  deth'  and  in  ye  place  of  Will"m  Towland, 
whom  God  assoile,  and  aftir  admytted  by  Geoffrey  Boleyn'  J>an  beyng  Meir  of 
London  and  his  Bretheren  Aldermen,  and  toke  his  ooth'  perteyning  to  J>office. 
Wher  up  on  John'  Middelton',  Thorn's  Steell,  Hie'  Nedam,  and  John  Warde, 
|>an  beyng  "Ward(ens),  delivered  to  ye  said  Thomas  Tikhill  divers  Jnnges  per- 
teyneng  to  J>e  said  ffelaship  and  necessarie  to  )>e  same  office  as  hit  shewith  aftir. 

First,  ij  skoles  (i.e.  scales)  of  laton  with  ropes  and  hokes.  [And  ye  beme 
closed  in  lether.] 

Item,  viijte  divers  weightes  of  laton  covered  in  lether  for  to  wey  rawe  silke 
aftir  xxj  unces  for  ye  Ib.  That  is  to  say,  viij  Ib.  iiij  Ib.  ij  Ib.  j  Ib.  di.lb. 
qHeron  di.qateron  and  j  unce. 

Item,  viijte  divers  weightes  of  Iced  covered  in  lethir  for  to  wey  Paris  sylke 
aftir  xvj  unces  for  ye  Ib.  That  is  to  say,  viij  Ib.  iiij  Ib.  ij  Ib.  j  Ib.  di.lb.  qateron 
di.qateron  and  j  unce. 

[Item  a  bag  of  lether  for  ye  skoles  and  weightes.]  (Side-note)  the  length  of 
these  ij  strykes  must  be  the  height  of  the  hengyng  the  scoles  from  the  table 
when  the  silk  shall  be  weied. 

And  xvj  Ib.  with  a  draught,  &c. 

Md.  yl  the  (date  left  blank).  For  as  moche  as  John  Dereham,  meter  of 
lynnencloth',  is  and  grete  tyme  hath'  be  absente,  and  of  long  tyme  hath'  ocupied 
by  a  strange  man  of  by  yond  ye  See  (contrarie  to  Jwdenances  of  ye  Felaship), 
hit  is  considered,  and  by  ye  hok  Felaship  graunted  in  a  Courte  holden  ye  said 
day,  That  Thom»s  Pery,  mercier,  shall  have,  reioyce,  and  ocupye  ye  said  office  of 
metyng  w'  all  J>availes  and  dutes  J>'to  be  longeng. 

On  account  of  the  absence  of  Thomas  Tykhill,  late  Weyer  of  Sylke, 
Nicholas  Hatton,  mercer,  was  chosen  in  his  place,  19  August,  11 
Edw.  IV.  Other  successors  to  the  office  were  : 

Thomas  Lymnour,  15  Oct.  1479,  on  the  death  of  Hatton. 

Robert  Collet,  7  April,  1492,  on  the  death  of  Lymnour.  (He  was 
not  improbably  one  of  the  family  of  the  memorable  Dean  ) 

Richard  Haynes,  20  Feb.  1494,  on  death  of  Collet. 

Thomas  Fisher,  8  April,  1501,  on  death  of  Haynes;  he  died  21 
June,  1518. 

bury.  In  1338,  on  the  City  lending  10,000  marks  to  the  King,  Adam  Franceys 
contributed  200Z.,  but  Simon  Fraunceys,  mercer,  who  was  (perhaps  his  elder 
brother,  and)  mayor  in  1343  and  1356,  on  the  same  occasion  contributed  800Z. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS*  COMPANY.  141 

Avery  Rawson,  26  Sept.  1518,  on  death  of  Fisher. 
John  Hewster,  5  July,  15 ..  on  the  absence  of  Rawson. 

ARMS  OP  LORD  MAYORS,  SHERIFFS,  AND  WARDENS. 

This  is  a  beautifully  illuminated  folio,  measuring  13£  inches  by  10  : 
having  on  its  first  leaf  the  Company's  arms,  superscribed 

The  Armes  of  the  Worship/nil 

Companey  of  the  Mercers. 
and  below  the  autograph  signature  of 

Hen:  S*1  George  Richmond. 

It  commences  with  the  arms  of  Henry  FitzAilwin  the  first  Mayor 
of  London  (for  twenty-four  years,  from  1189  until  his  death  in  1213), 
followed  by  those  of  fifty-four  other  Lord  Mayors,*  of  whom  the  last  is 
Sir  Henry  Rowe  1607  ;  followed  by  the  shields  of  Mr.  John  Haidon 
alderman  (Sheriff  1582),  Mr.  William  Elkin  alderman  (Sheriff  1586), 
Mr.  William  Walthall  alderman  (Sheriff  1606),  Sir  Baptist  Hickes, 
Mr.  Richard  Barnes,  Mr.  Bartholome  Barnes,  and  Mr.  Edward 
Barkley. 

Then  a  page  of 

The  4  Wardeins  of  the  Mercers 

Anno  1611. 

Mr.  Thomas  Cordall.  Mr.  Thomas  Bennett  junior. 

Mr.  John  Crowche.  Mr.  Thomas  Elkin. 

The  arms  of  Mr.  John  Crowche  have  two  quarterings,  and,  besides 
his  crest,  there  is  another  on  either  side  of  the  shield.^  It  appears 
probable  that  the  book  may  have  been  made  at  this  gentleman's 
expense. 

On  another  page  : — 

The  foure  Wardeins  of  the  Mercers  Ann0  1635. 

Mr.  Ralfe  Stinte.  Mr.  Thomas  Sarocolle. 

Mr.  Francis  Flyer.  Mr.  Robert  Gardener. 

*  Their  names  will  be  found  in  Herbert,  i.  246.  Several  of  them  are  claimed 
by  other  companies  besides  the  Mercers. 

t  Argent,  on  a  pale  sable  three  crosses  patee  or  within  a  bordure  engrailed  of 
the  second;  2.  Argent,  on  a  chevron  sable  three  helmets  or;  3.  Gyronny  argent 
and  azure,  on  a  chief  gules  three  annulets  or  :  1st  crest,  on  a  mount  vert,  a  lamb 
sejant  argent;  2.  on  a  mount  vert,  a  bear  passant  argent  before  a  tree  of  the  first; 
3.  on  a  cross  patee  gu.  a  cock  or,  combed  and  wattled  of  the  first.  Motto,  Patere 
et  vince. 


142  RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY. 

There  are  no  more,  until  after  nearly  seventy  years — 

The  four  Wardens  of  the  Mercers  Anno  1701. 

Sr  Samu11  Moyer  Bart.  Mr  Tho.  Raymond. 

Mr  Tho.  Serocold.  Mr  Francis  Levett. 

— where,  again,  we  may  attribute  to  the  third  Warden  a  wish  to  enroll 

his  name  where  that  of  his  grandfather  or  another  ancestor  (Sarocolle) 

had  been  previously  placed. 

Twenty-four  leaves  of  the  finest  vellum  are  still  left  unfilled  in  this 
book,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  Wardens  of  no  subsequent 
year  have  as  yet  followed  the  examples  of  the  years  1635  and  1701. 

STATUTES  OF  WHITTINQTON'S  ALMSHOUSES. 

This  is  a  small  quarto  book  of  twenty-four  leaves  of  vellum,  mea- 
suring 8|  inches  by  6  The  statutes  are  in  English.  The  initial 
letter  T  incloses  the  arms  of  Whittington  in  a  tilting  shield,  a  fess 
cheeky  and  an  annulet  in  chief.  They  commence,  To  alle  the  trewe 
people  of  Cryste,  &c.  (as  in  Brewer's  Life  of  Carpenter,  p.  27).  Above 
is  a  drawing  in  pen  and  ink  measuring  3|  inches  by  3  inches.  Sir 
Richard  Whittington  is  represented  lying  on  his  death-bed, — his  body 
naked,  a  cloth  tied  round  his  head.  At  his  right  hand  stand  his  two 
executors  Cobentre  and  Carpenter  (each  designated  by  name);  at  his 
left  a  priest  and  the  third  executor  ffirobe.  Behind  the  last  a  physi- 
cian is  holding  up  a  urinal  for  examination.  At  the  foot  of  the  bed 
is  the  Tutor  of  the  Almshouses  holding  a  hooked  staff  and  a  large 
rosary,  and  behind  him  are  the  twelve  Almsmen. 

There  is  a  copy  of  this  curious  picture  in  Malcolm's  Londinium 
Bedivivum,  vol.  iv.  p.  515,  and  another  in  Brewer's  Life  of  Carpenter, 
1856.  The  former  is  reversed  in  the  operation  of  etching  ;  and  the 
latter,  though  apparently  a  fac-simile,  will  be  found  on  comparison 
with  the  original  to  do  it  very  inadequate  justice.*  Malcolm  has 
rightly  described  the  drawing  as  executed  with  a  finely-pointed 
pen,  after  the  manner  of  making  such  drawings  in  preparation 
to  be  covered  with  colour  by  the  illuminators  :  but,  instead  of  .that 
expensive  process  being  incurred  in  this  instance,  the  drawing  is  only 
partially  heightened  in  effect  by  lights  in  white  paint,  flesh-tints  to  the 
faces,  and  brown  colour  to  the  hair — the  head  of  the  Tutor  of  the 

*  The  Introduction  to  the  Statutes,  printed  by  Mr.  Brewer,  p.  27,  has  also 
seyeral  inaccuracies,  which  any  future  Editor  would  do  well  to  correct. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY.  143 

Almsmen  only  excepted,  which  (as  Malcolm  says,)  is  grey,  though 
coloured  brown  in  Mr.  Brewer's  book.  The  countenances  are  much 
better  finished  than  the  fac-simile  shows,  though  the  copyer  has  not 
entirely  lost  their  expression.  But  his  outlines  throughout  are  less 
decisive  than  in  the  original  drawing,  and  some  of  its  details  have 
been  overlooked  :  see  particularly  the  poor  men's  boots,  which  open  in 
front,  and  the  curious  hooked  stick  of  the  Tutor,  which  in  the  fac- 
simile is  merely  a  straight  staff. 

In  Lysons's  Model  Merchant  1860  is  unfortunately  a  still  worse 
copy, — taken  at  second  hand  from  Brewer's  without  consulting  the 
original. 

At  the  end  of  the  book  are  these  verses : — 

Expliciut  Statuta 
Dom9  Elcmosine. 

Go  litel  boke  go  litcl  tregedie 

The  lowly  submitting  to  al  correccion 

Of  theym  beyng  maistres  now  of  the  M  eery 

Olney  .  Feldyng  .  Boleyne  and  of  Burton 

Hertily  theym  beseking  w*  humble  salutacon 

The  to  accepte  and  thus  to  take  in  gre 

For  ever  to  be  a  servaunt  w*  In  feire  coialtie. 

The  four  "  maistres  "  named  in  these  lines  were  the  head  officers  of 
the  Company,  so  designated  in  the  charter  of  incorporation  (as  already 
shown  in  p.  135).  Subsequently,  the  title  Masters  was  exchanged  for 
Wardens,  and  the  Company  still  has  no  "  Master,"  but  a  Prime 
Warden  and  three  junior  Wardens. 

A  second  copy  of  the  same  Statutes  is  in  a  vellum  book  of  the  same 
size,  written  on  forty-six  pages.  The  initial  T  in  the  first  page  incloses 
the  arms  of  Whittington  impaling  Quarterly  by  fess  indented  ermine 
and  gules. 

A  third  copy  of  the  Statutes,  larger  quarto,  sixteen  leaves  of  vellum, 
measuring  10J  inches  by  7.  The  initial  T.  inclosing  the  arms  of 
Whittington,  ends — Expliciunt  Statuta. 

THE  CARTULARY  OF  DEAN  COLET'S  LANDS 

is  a  beautiful  folio  volume  of  vellum,  measuring  13  inches  by  9,  of 
238  folios,  in  its  table  of  contents  misnumbered  1038.  It  was  rebound 


144  RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY. 

in  1777,  when  the  edges  were  injudiciously  cut.  The  preface  was  com- 
posed by  Colet  himself,  but  copied  by  a  professional  scribe.  Herbert  * 
(i.  239,  note)  absurdly  says  of  the  whole  book,  that  it  is  "  supposed 
(to  be)  in  his  own  handwriting."  St.  Paul's  School,  for  the  main- 
tenance of  which  these  estates  were  given,  was  commenced  in  1508 
and  finished  in  every  point  in  1512. 

THE  STATUTES  OF  SAINT  PAUL'S  SCHOOL. 

This  is  a  quarto  volume  bound  in  vellum,  measuring  10£  inches  in 
height  by  8  inches  in  width,  tied  now  with  common  tape,  but  originally 
no  doubt  by  strings  of  more  costly  material.  The  edges  are  gilt.  The 
whole  front  surface  is  covered  with  a  painting  in  body  colours  and  gold, 
of  which  the  principal  feature  is  a  portrait  of  Colet.  This  resembles 
his  other  well-known  portraits,  but  is  greatly  superior  in  expression  to 
Vertue's  engraving  prefixed  to  the  Life  by  Dr.  Knight. f  It  is  of  half- 

*  Some  of  the  other  documents  of  the  Company  (which  I  have  not  found  time 
to  examine)  will  he  found  enumerated  by  Herbert  in  the  same  note,  but  his 
account  must  be  taken  only  as  suggestive. 

f  The  portrait  of  Colet  engraved  by  Vertue  as  the  frontispiece  to  Dr.  Knight's 
work  was  from  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  John  Worthington,  and  for  a 
time  of  Bishop  Stilliugfleet.  Knight  (p.  x.  of  his  Introduction)  mentions  another 
picture  in  the  possession  of  Thomas  Slater  Bacon  of  Lynton  in  Cambridgeshire, 
esq.  regarding  which  I  am  able  to  give  the  following  copy  of  a  memorandum  by 
the  Rev.  William  Cole  :  "  This  picture  I  bought  at  an  auction  of  the  goods  of 
Robert  King,  esq.  heir  to  Mr.  Bacon,  at  Catley  near  Lynton,  July  21,  1749.  He 
is  in  a  scarlet  cap  and  gown,  with  his  neck  quite  naked,  and  is  like  that  in 
Holland's  Heroologia,  and  Lupton's  Lives  of  the  Protestant  Divines.  W. 
COLE."  There  are  therefore  two  originals,  or  at  least  variations,  of  Colet's  por- 
trait, one  in  his  scarlet  gown  as  a  Doctor,  the  other  in  black,  which  colour  Eras- 
mus tells  us  that  he  generally  preferred  Engravings  of  Colet's  portraiture  are 
very  numerous,  as  will  be  seen  on  reference  to  Granger's  Biographical  History 
of  England,  edit.  1824,  vol.  p.  125;  but  the  account  there  given  of  the  two  prints 
in  Knight's  Life  of  Colet  is  imperfect  and  inaccurate.  The  print  described  occurs 
in  that  work  at  p.  435,  and  represents  the  bronze  bust  then  placed  over  the  High 
Master's  seat  at  St.  Paul's  School,  and  now  in  his  private  rooms  :  it  was  preserved 
from  the  ruins  at  the  fire  of  1666.  It  is  added  : — "  There  is  another  octavo  print 
of  him  by  the  same  hand;  both  are  without  the  engraver's  name."  The  latter  is 
really  the  frontispiece  to  Knight's  book  above  mentioned,  and  is  signed  by  the 
engraver  G  Vertue,  Sculp.  The  head  of  Colet,  which  is  among  Holbein's  draw- 
ings at  Windsor  Castle,  was  probably  made  from  the  bust;  and  the  latter  has 
been  attributed  to  Torregiano,  the  sculptor  of  the  tomb  of  King  Henry  VII.  On 
Colet's  monument  in  Old  St.  Paul's  was  also  a  bust,  of  terra  cotta. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY.  145 

length,  in  his  usual  black  cap  and  gown,  and  tixrning  towards  the  left, 
his  hands  folded  in  front,  the  right  hand  holding  a  pen,  the  left  a  gilt- 
edged  book.  This  portrait  is  within  an  oval  frame  of  scroll-work. 
Immediately  below  his  hands  is  a  scroll  inscribed 

IO  COLET  DECA  8  PAVLI 

Below  that  is  a  shield  of  the  arms  of  Colet ;  and  in  the  upper  corners 
are  shields  of  the  Church  of  St.  Paul  and  the  Mercers.  The  lower 
portion  of  the  page  is  occupied  by  a  tomb,  upon  which  a  human  ske- 
leton is  extended  : — this  addition,  and  probably  the  portrait  itself, 
derived  from  the  Dean's  monument  in  St.  Paul's.  In  front  of  the 
tomb  is  this  inscription  in  gold  letters  upon  a  black  ground 

ISTUC  RECIDIT  GLO- 
RIA CARNIS. 

The  whole  painting  is  beautifully  executed,  including  the  swags  of 
fruit  and  flowers,  and  the  portrait  is  evidently  the  work  of  a  very 
superior  artist.  Its  production  is  doubtless  to  be  assigned  to  the  year 
1602,  at  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  when  the  second  portion 
was  added  to  the  contents  of  the  volume. 

The  contents  are  of  three  periods. 

I.  A  paper  book  of  fourteen  leaves,  of  which  eleven  are  occupied 
with  writing :  viz.  the  Statutes  of  St.  Paul's  School  as  edited  by  Dr. 
Knight  in  his  Life  of  Colet,  1724,  8vo.  Appendix  Num.  V.  pp.  356- 
369.  In  three  places  there  are  interesting  inscriptions  in  the  Dean's 
own  hand.  On  the  fly-leaf  opposite  the  first  page  this 

hue  libellum  ego  Joannes  Colet  tradidi  manib)  magistri  lilii  xviij0 
die  Junij  an0  x1  M.cccccxviij  vt  eum  in  scola  fuet  &  obftiet. 
(Very  imperfectly  copied  by  Knight  at  the  foot  of  his  page  357.) 
At  the  head  of  the  Prologus  the  founder  has  written 
Joannes  Colet  fundator  scole  manu  sua  ppria. 

Again  at  the  foot  of  the  last  page 

Joannes  Colett}  fundator 
noue  scole  manu  mea 
ppria. 

The  statutes  themselves  are  written  in  a  sort  of  black-letter  legal 
hand,  but  not  at  all  an  obscure  one.     In  the  margin  are  some  side- 
VOL.  IV.  L 


146  RECORDS  OF  THE  MERCERS*  COMPANY. 

notes  in  the  scholarly  hand  of  the  time,  which  I  believe  may  be  as- 
signed to  master  Lilly  the  schoolmaster.     The  first  is 

De  admission[e]  pueroi* 

In  the  chapter  directing  [fflSiliat  eljalbe  taugfjt]  is  this  marginal  list 
of  subjects  and  authors,  repeating  them  as  named  in  the  statute  itself : 

Cathechization.  Accidetia.  Institutum  x^ni]  hois.  Copia 
uerboi  Lactatius.  Prudentius.  Proba.  Sedulius.  Juuecus. 
Baptist.  Matua. 

Two  errors  of  names  in  p.  368  of  Dr.  Knight's  book  are  Sole  for 
Rote  and  Atfeux  for  at  Fenix  (i.e.  a  person  named  from  living  at  the 
sign  of  a  Phoenix). 

The  second  document  in  the  book  consists  of  certain  new  ordinances 
made  on  the  24th  June  1603,  and  attested  by  Mr.  Thomas  Bennett 
aid",  Mr.  William  Higgs,  Mr.  Anthonie  Culverwell,  Mr.  Thomas 
Horton  wardens,  Mr.  Henry  Rowe  aldn,  Mr.  Edmond  Hogan,  Mr. 
William  Lucas,  Mr.  John  Castelin,  Mr.  Wm.  Walthall,  Mr.  John 
Gardner,  Mr.  John  Newton,  Mr.  James  Elwick,  Mr.  William  Ferrers, 
Mr.  Henry  Peyton,  and  Mr.  Roger  Howe. 

These  alterations  of  the  statutes  occupy  four  pages  and  a  half,  and 
have  the  autograph  signatures  of  the  Queen's  Solicitor-general,  Thomas 
Flemynge  esquire  sergeant  at  law,  and  of  Thomas  Foster  esquire  coun- 
cellor  at  law. 

The  third  record  in  the  book  is  an  ordinance  to  authorize  the  letting 
of  the  lands  of  St.  Paul's  School  for  building  leases  not  exceeding 
eighty  years.  It  is  dated  6  Feb.  1841,  and  bears  the  autograph  sig- 
natures of  the  three  "  good-lettered  and  learned  men,"  Sir  Frederick 
Pollock,  M.A.  and  M.P.,  Sir  William  Webb  Follett,  M.A.  and  M.P. 
two  of  her  Majesty  the  Queen's  Counsel  learned  in  the  law,  and 
William  Palmer  esq.  M.A.  barrister  at  law  :  attested  also  by  the  sig- 
natures of  Ar.  Coleman,  J.  T.  Pooley,  Robert  Sutton  junr,  Dan1 
Watney,  Archdale  Palmer,  R.  Sutton,  George  Palmer,  E.  F.  Green, 
W.  Newnham,  J.  Horsley  Palmer,  C.  F.  Johnson,  Thomas  Watney, 
G.  W.  Bicknell,  Jn°  Robts  Delafosse,  John  Day,  L.  P.  Wilson,  A.  P. 
Johnson,  Robert  Bicknell,  and  Nath1  Clark. 

This  precious  book  is  kept  in  a  wooden  case  covered  with  leather, 

*  The  final  [e]  of  admissions  is  cut  off  by  the  binder. 


Vol.  IV.paije  147. 


PLATE  OP  THE  MERCERS5  COMPANY.  147 

and  lined  with  yellow  flannel ;  and  in  the  same  case  is  a  second  copy 
of  the  Statutes,  written  on  quarto  post  paper,  and  stitched  in  a  piece 
of  an  old  vellum  inventory.  This  copy  was  made  apparently  early  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  On  its  last  leaf  is  preserved  the  following 
inscription  *  formerly  in  the  vestibule  of  the  School : 

In  the  vestible  the  table  on  the  wall  hath 
this  covered  w*  lyme. 

Hoc  vestibule  pueri  catechizenf  fide 
moribusq,  Christianis  neq,  non  primus  gra- 
matices  rudimentisf  instituanf  !  priusquam 
ad  proximam  hujus  scholse  classem  ad- 
mittantur  !          limae  tres  sunt. 

After  this  follows  a  list  of  the  Highmasters  and  Submasters  down 
to  the  year  1637,  and  on  the  last  fly-leaf  are  the  names  of  four  subse- 
quent High  Masters  to  the  year  1697. 


PLATE  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY. 
BY  GEORGE  RUSSELL  FRENCH,  ESQ. 

The  MERCERS'  COMPANY  possess  some  interesting  articles  of  plate, 
of  which  the  "  LEIGH  CUP  "  is  a  good  specimen  of  elaborate  workman- 
ship.! It  is  a  grace-cup  with  cover,  16  inches  high,  and  6£  inches  in 
diameter,  silver-gilt.  The  foot  is  supported  on  three  wine  flasks,  and 
is  surrounded  by  a  band  of  finely-pierced  Gothic  tracery,  surmounted 
by  a  cresting  of  trefoils  ;  the  same  enrichment  is  continued  round  the 
lower  part  of  the.  cover.  The  body  of  the  cup  and  cover  has  a  complete 
network  of  lozenge  panels  in  raised  corded  patterns,  within  which  are 
maiden  busts  and  flagons,  with  roses  at  the  points  of  intersection. 
The  busts  resemble  nuns  hooded,  wearing  crosses  on  their  breasts.  On 
the  top  of  the  cover  is  an  hexagonal  boss  with  buttresses,  on  the  dome 
of  which  is  seated  a  maid  with  a  unicorn  reposing  in  her  lap  ;  the 
word  Desyr  is  written  on  the  animal's  side,  illustrating  the  legend  that 
a  unicorn  could  only  be  captured  by  a  pure  virgin.  On  the  six  panels 
of  the  boss  are  coats  of  arms  in  enamel : — 1.  The  City  arms  :  2. 

*  This  will  be  found  also  in  Knight's  Colet,  p.  435. 

f  See  p.  577  of  the  Catalogue  of  Works  of  Art  and  Antiquities  exhibited  at 
Ironmongers'  Hall,  edited  by  G.  R.  French,  Esq.  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for 
the  loan  of  the  illustration. 

L  2 


148  PLATE  OF  THE  MERCERS'  COMPANY. 

Gules,  on  a  cross  engrailed  between  four  unicorn's  heads  erased  argent 
fire  bezants,  for  Sir  Thomas  Leigh:  3.  The  arms  of  the  Merchant 
Adventurers:  4.  The  arms  of  the  Merchants  of  the  Staple:  5.  Argent 
the  cross  of  St.  George  gules :  6.  The  arms  of  the  Mercers'  Company, 
Gules,  a  demi-virgin,  hair  dishevelled,  crowned,  issuing  out  of  clouds 
and  within  an  orle  of  the  same.  On  two  bands  around  the  cover  and 
body  of  the  cup  the  following  couplet  is  inscribed,  in  small  gold  ca- 
pitals, on  blue  enamel: — 

To  ELECT  THE  MASTER  OF  THE  MERCERIE  HITHER  AM  I  SENT, 
AND  BY  SIR  THOMAS  LEIGH  FOR  THE  SAME  INTENT. 

On  the  inside  of  the  cover  is  engraved  a  double-rose  with  a  large 
seeded  centre.  The  plate-mark  is  a  small  black-letter  t  answering  to 
1499-1500.  Sir  Thomas  Leigh,  descended  from  a  family  seated  at 
High  Leigh,  co.  Chester,  before  the  Conquest,  was  Lord  Mayor  in 
1558.  His  lineal  descendant,  the  late  Chandos  Leigh,  was  created 
Lord  Leigh,  of  Stoneleigh,  co.  Warwick,  in  1839,  a  revived  title, 
which  had  become  extinct  in  the  family  in  1786. 

A  SILVER-GILT  CARRIAGE,  on  four  wheels,  intended  to  hold  spices 
or  condiments ;  which  moves  along  the  table  by  means  of  internal  me- 
chanism. At  each  end  over  the  wheels  is  a  raised  platform  or  stage 
ornamented  with  scrolls  and  circular  medallions  enamelled  with  the 
arms  of  the  City  and  the  Mercers'  Company ;  and  in  one  is  a  hare 
seated,  with  a  leaf  in  its  mouth.  These  stages  have  flat  covers,  sur- 
mounted by  female  figures,  on  enamelled  pedestals,  of  birds  and 
flowers.  Between  the  two  stages  is  a  sunk  medallion  of  Judith  and 
Holofernes.  In  front  of  the  car  stands  the  "  Master  of  the  Mercerie," 
in  furred  robe  and  low  broad-brimmed  hat ;  and  on  the  first  stage  is 
an  eagle  before  a  pedestal.  This  piece  of  plate  is  elaborately  chased 
and  engraved  over  its  entire  surface. 

A  SILVER-GILT  WINE-BARREL  (which  is  sometimes  placed  on  the 
above-described  carriage),  resting  on  a  foliated  knob  upon  a  lozenge 
pedestal,  with  large  oval  foot,  on  which  are  four  bosses  of  blue  and 
green  enamel  on  silver.  On  the  top  of  the  barrel  is  a  raised  funnel  of 
silver  designs  on  blue  enamel ;  and  above  is  a  square  ornament  with 
four  projecting  dolphins,  on  which  are  four  female  busts  and  dolphin - 
head  gargoyles;  at  the  summit  is  an  eagle  on  a  globe.  This  barrel 
and  the  carriage  may  each  be  ascribed  to  the  time  of  the  sixteenth 
century. 

A  round  SALT,  silver-gilt,  6£  inches  high,  7£  inches  diameter ;  the 


PLATE  OF  THE  MERCEES*  COMPANY.  149 

gift  of  Mr.  John  Dethick,  with  his  arms,  and  those  of  the  Company  ; 
the  plate  mark  is  the  letter  A,  which  answers  to  the  year  1638. 
A  SALT,  similar  in  pattern  to  the  above,  the  gift  of  Mr.  Alexander 
Wright,  1666. 

On  the  Salt  presented  by  John  Dethick  is  a  coat  belonging  to  the 
family  of  the  name,  of  whom  were  some  famous  heralds.  Gwillim  in  his 
quaint  fashion  thus  gives  the  coat — "  He  beareth,  Argent,  a  fesse  barry 
or  and  argent,  between  three  water  bowgets  sable,  by  the  name  of 
Dethick,  of  which  family  is  Sir  John  Dethick,  Knight,  late  Lord  Mayor, 
as  also  those  two  ingenious  gentlemen,  Thomas  Dethick,  who  hath  long 
resided  at  Ligorne,  and  Henry  Dethick  of  Paylers  near  London,  sons  of 
Henry  Dethick,  son  of  Sir  William  Dethick,  Knight,  son  of  Sir  Gilbert 
Dethick,  both  principall  Kings  of  Annes,  by  the  title  of  Garter." 

Two  SILVER  SALTS  ;  each  is  octagonal  in  plan,  of  hour-glass  shape 
in  centre,  8*-  inches  high.  Engraved  with  the  arms  of  the  Company, 
and  inscribed, — "  Ex  dono  Henrici  Sumner,  Ar"  On  the  top  are  four 
volute  guards,  intended  to  sustain  a  napkin  to  keep  the  salt  clean.  The 
plate  mark  is  a  Gothic  small  text  b  for  the  year  1679. 

The  position  which  the  "  Saler,"  or  Salt,  formerly  occupied  at  the 
tables  of  the  great,  has  been  explained  in  the  Catalogue  of  Antiquities 
exhibited  at  Ironmongers'  Hall. 

A  plain  round  SILVER  TANKARD,  18  inches  high  and  6  inches  in 
diameter,  on  large  round  foot,  11  inches  diameter.  The  front  is 
engraved  with  the  arms  of  the  Company  and  with  two  other  shields  of 
arms,  emblematical  of  the  donors,  with  this  inscription ;  "  The  Gift  of 
ye  Corporation  of  y*  Mines  Eoyall  ye  Minerall  and  Battery  works 
Anno  Domini  1718."  Plate  marks,  figures  of  Britannia,  lion's  head 
erased,  and  the  Roman  capital  C,  for  the  year  1718. 

THREE  BEAKERS,  silver-gilt,  tapering  ;  8  inches  high,  4-£  inches 
in  diameter  at  top,  and  3  inches  at  bottom,  with  the  Company's  arms 
and  crest  on  each.  Their -Books  describe  them  as  the  "  Gift  of  Mr. 
John  Bancks." 

Two  SILVER  MONTEITHS,  with  lion  handles,  scalloped  edges;  the 
centres  fluted,  standing  on  gadrooned  feet.  On  one  side  of  each  bowl 
the  Company's  arms,  on  the  other  a  coat,  three  rams  ....  height  9 
inches,  diameter  13  inches,  weight,  72  oz.  and  71  oz.  15  dwts.  In  the 
Company's  Records  they  are  described  as  "  the  gift  of  William  Syden- 
ham,"  who  was  probably  of  the  distinguished  family  of  that  name,  ex- 
tinct baronets,  whose  arms  were,  Argent,  three  rams  sable.  The  mon- 


150  PLATE  OF  THE  MERCERS*  COMPANY. 

teiths  are  inscribed  underneath,  «'  Sir  Edmd  Harrison,  Kri.  Mas*. 
1700." 

A  circular  SILVER  SALVER,  15  inches  diameter,  with  gadrooned 
edges,  on  foot  ornamented  in  like  manner.  In  the  centre  are  the  arms 
of  the  Company;  and  on  a  ribbon  is  inscribed — "  The  Gift  of  the 
English  East  India  Company.  Sir  Edmd  Harrison,  Kn4.  Mastr.  1700. 

Two  large  LOVING  CUPS,  silver- gilt,  each  15  inches  high,  7|  inches 
diameter  at  brim,  on  baluster  stem,  centre  of  bowl  frosted.  On  each 
cup  is  a  shield  with  the  figure  of  Britannia  seated,  surrounded  by  heaps 
of  guineas,  which  was  the  stamp  on  Abraham  Newland's  Bank  Notes. 
On  the  foot  is  inscribed — "  The  Gift  of  ye  Governor  and  Company  of 
the  Bank  of  England  to  the  Worshipfull  Company  of  Mercers.  A  third 
cup  to  match  was  made  by  order  of  the  Mercers'  Company. 

A  LOVING  CUP,  silver,  12  inches  high,  centre  frosted,  baluster  stem  ; 
weight,  27  oz.  15  dwts.,  inscribed — "  The  Gift  of  William  Hurt" 
There  are  two  coats  of  arms,  one  of  the  Company,  and  another,  Sable, 
a  fesse  between  three  cinquefoils  or,  which  Glover  ascribes  to  Hurt  of 
co.  Staff  and  Derby. 

A  SILVER  PLATEAU,  oblong,  18  inches  wide,  2  feet  7  inches  long, 
standing  on  four  feet ;  all  round  is  a  pierced  border  of  scroll-work.  An 
Epergne  stands  on  it  in  form  of  an  open  temple,  of  which  the  dome 
rests  on  six  slender  shafts;  on  the  apex  is  a  figure  of  Commerce, 
surrounded  by  her  attributes.  The  Epergne  rests  on  six  legs,  which 
are  designed  to  hold  lights  or  flowers,  connected  by  festoons;  and 
there  are  small  epergnes  at  the  four  angles;  entire  height,  26  inches. 
This  very  handsome  ornament  for  the  table  is  inscribed  : — "  To  the 
Worshipful  Master  Warden,  the  Wardens,  and  Commonalty  of  the 
Company  of  Mercers,  London,  from  the  Commissioners  appointed  by 
Act  of  Parliament  for  the  issue  of  Exchequer  Bills  for  the  Assistance 
of  Commercial  Credit,  as  a  testimony  of  the  sense  the  Commissioners 
entertain  of  the  liberality  and  readiness  with  which  the  use  of  Mercers' 
Hall  was  granted  for  the  purposes  of  carrying  on  the  business  of  the 
Commissioners.  July  2,  1794." 

7  Feb.  1871.  G.  K.  F. 


I 


-S" 

js 
5 


151 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 
BY  ALFRED  HEALES,  ESQ.  F.  S.  A. 


HE  origin  of  the  name 
Greenford  rests  on  conjec- 
ture ;  but  such  was  the 
name  of  the  place  in  Saxon 
times,  and  there  appears  a 
presumption  that  it  was 
named  from  a  Green  Ford. 
The  river  Brent  runs 
through  this  fertile  parish.  There  are  two  adjoining  parishes  which 
bear  the  name  of  Greenford ;  that,  only,  which  is  the  subject  of  the 
present  paper,  is  now  usually  so  called,  but  is  properly  Great  Greenford, 
and  the  other  is  Little  Greenford,  though  for  the  last  two  or  three 
centuries  it  has  been  called  Perivale,  but  for  what  reason  is  perfectly 
uncertain.  Norden's  entry  runs  thus  :* — "  Gernford.  A  very  fertile 
place  of  corne  standing  in  the  pure  vale" — Upon  this  it  may  be 
remarked  that  the  locality  is  now  almost  entirely  devoted  to  pasture 
and  grass  land,  to  the  exclusion  of  corn  crops. 

The  church  is  dedicated  in  honour  of  the  Exaltation  of  the  Holy 
Cross.  The  festival  occurs  on  the  14th  September.  In  accordance 
with  the  theory  of  orientation,  the  east  end  of  the  church  should  point 
aboiit  6  degrees  north  of  east ;  the  actual  orientation  is  3  degrees  north 
of  east. 

In  order  to  ascertain  the  date  and  history  of  any  particular  building 
we  have  recourse  to  two  independent  sources  of  information, — first  the 
testimony  of  historical  records,  and  next  what  I  may  term  the  induc- 
tive method,  or  that  information  which  can  be  extracted  from  the 
structure  itself.  Where  we  find  these  two  separate  currents  of  history 
running  side  by  side,  like  the  blue  Rhone  and  the  white  Arve,  but  ulti- 
mately blending,  we  feel  assured  that  their  evidence  is  conclusive  ; 
where  we  find  them,  like  separate  streams,  tending  in  different  directions 


*  Norden's  Speculum  Britannise,  p.  21,  (publ.  in  1723.) 


152  GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 

we  must  rather,  of  the  two,  trust  to  the  inductive  method, — the  historic, 
taken  alone,  and  without  a  sufficient  knowledge'of  architecture  to  test  its 
conclusions,  led  many  antiquaries  of  former  days  to  an  unquestionably 
and  widely  erroneous  end. 

The  evidence  obtainable  by  the  inductive  method  is  therefore  to  be 
preferred,  though  the  historic  method  is  most  gladly  accepted  when 
obtainable ;  but  we  cannot  expect  to  find  an  adequate,  if  any,  historic 
record  of  the  original  erection  of  an  ordinary  ancient  village  church,  or 
of  its  successive  extensions  or  alterations. 

For  a  mention  of  Greenford  (though  not  of  the  church)  we  are 
enabled  to  go  back  rather  farther  than  Domesday  Book,  which  usually 
furnishes  the  initial  of  parochial  history.  The  •  muniments  of  West- 
minster Abbey  contained  (and  probably  still  contain)  those  charters 
purporting  to  have  been  granted  by  St.  Edward  the  Confessor  in  con- 
firmation of  grants  previously  made  by  himself  and  his  predecessors  to 
the  Abbey  of  Westminster.  Of  these  three,  one,  and  perhaps  two,  are 
of  doubtful  authenticity,  but  the  other  is  admitted  to  be  genuine.  It 
dated  the  5th  kalend  of  January,  being  Holy  Innocents  Day,  1066. 
Amongst  other  property  so  confirmed,  the  Charter  mentions,  in 
"  Greneford  XII.  et  unam  virgam." — 12  hides  and  1  rod  of  land.* 
The  charter  does  not  mention  any  church  here,  nor  indeed,  in  any  of 
the  other  places  to  which  it  refers  ;  but  it  seems  probable  that  the 
church  (if  one  then  existed)  was  included  in  the  confirmation  of  those 
lands,  or  else  that  it  was  built  afterwards  by  the  Abbot  and  Convent, 
for  they  were  the  patrons  of  the  living  from  the  earliest  recorded  date 
until  the  suppression  of  Monasteries.1!1 

The  next  mention  of  Greenford  occurs  in  Domesday  Book,  which 
ander  the  head  of  Helctorne  (Elthorne)  Hundred  records  as  follows.^ 

"  The  Abbot  of  St.  Peter  holds  Greneford  for  eleven  hides  and  a 
half.  There  is  land  to  seven  ploughs ;  5  hides  belong  to  the  demesne,- 
and  there  is  1  plough  therein,  and  another  may  be  made.  The  villanes 
have  5  ploughs.  There  is  1  villane  has  1  hide  and  1  virgate ;  and 
four  villanes  of  half  a  hide  each  ;  and  4  villanes  of  1  hide;  and  7 
bordars  of  1  hide;  a  certain  freeman  (franc)  1  hide  and  1  virgate;  and 
3  cottagers  and  6  bondmen.  Pannage  for  300  hogs.  Pasture  for  the 
cattle  of  the  village.  Its  whole  value  is  £7  ;  the  same  when  received 

*  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vol.  i.  p.  294. 

t  Kemble's  Codex  Diplomatics,  iv.  p.  177;  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  i.  p.  294. 

J  Domesday,  Bawdwin's  Translation,  p.  10,  4to.  1812. 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH.  153 

in  King  Edward's  time,  £10.  This  manor  laid  and  lies  in  the  demesne 
of  the  Church  of  St.  Peter." 

This  account  of  the  estate  is  succeeded  by  the  "  Taxatio  Ecclesias- 
tica"  of  England  and  Wales,  made  by  order  of  Pope  Nicholas  the 
Fourth,  about  the  year  1291.  This  mentions  amongst  the  "  Tempo- 
ralia"  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  London,  and  goods  of  the  Convent 
of  Westminster:* 

"  In  Greneford  Magna  de  terr'  redd'  cons.'  et  fet.  £20  18  7f,"  no 
doubt  referring  to  the  Manor ;  and  in  the  "  Taxatio  Spiritualitatis 
Archid'  London'  et  Midd  "  (no  doubt  referring  to  the  Rectory  :)f 

"  Eccl'ia  de  Greneford  Magna      .         .         .         .         £600" 

The  List  of  Rectors,  so  far  as  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the 
Bishop  of  London,  commences  with  the  year  1326. 

Later  on  we  come  to  the  Valuations  made  under  authority  of  a 
Commission  dated  the  30th  January  in  the  twenty  sixth  year  of  the 
reign  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth,  wherein  the  Rectory  is  valued  at 
201.  per  annum.J 

It  is  not  proposed  in  this  paper  to  trace  the  history  of  the  manor, 
nor  of  the  patronage  of  the  living,  and  as  regards  the  latter  it  may 
suffice  to  say  that  a  grant  of  the  advowson  appears  to  have  been  made 
to  Sir  Thomas  Wroth,  from  whom  it  passed  through  various  hands, 
till  it  finally  vested,  previously  to  the  year  1731,  in  King's  College, 
Cambridge ;  while  the  former  was  granted  by  King  Edward  the  6th 
to  the  Bishoprick  of  London. § 

In  the  Certificates  of  Colleges  and  Chantries  prepared  in  the  reigns 
of  Kings  Henry  VIII.  and  Edward  VI.  occur  the  following  entries  :|| — 

"  Greneford  the  more  (Sciz.) — Henry  Collyn  gave  unto  the  said 
Churche  for  the  fyndyng  of  v.  lightes  before  the  Image  of  the  trinite 
and  or  lady  in  the  sed  Churche  (xvj  d.  interlined)  ij.  acres  of  errable 
lande  nowe  in  the  tenure  of  John  Lancton,  and  halff  an  acre  of  medowe 
(xx  d.  interlined)  nowe  in  the  tenure  of  Rob'rt  Collye  by  yere.  iij  s. 

"  John  Willes  paithe  yerely  to  the  p'son  and  Churchewardens  of 
the  seid  churche  one  quitrent  of  .....  xviij  d. 

"  Owte  of  the  landes  of  W'll'm  Herne  ther  owght  to  be  paid  the  said 
p'ischurche  yerely  as  quitrent  .  .  .  .  .  .  vj  s. 

*  Taxatio  Ecclesiastica ;  Eecord  Office  ed.,  21  b.          f  Ibid.  26  b. 
J  Liber  Regis,  p.  573.  §  Newcoort's  Repertorium. 

||  Originals  in  Record  Office  ;  Augmentation  Rolls,  Colleges  and 
Chantries,  No.  179. 


154  GREAT  GKEENFORD  CHURCH. 

"  Sir  Thomas  "Wedg  sumtyme  p'son  ther  gave  unto  the  seid  churche 
owte  of  Thomas  Hilles  landes  now  in  the  tenure  of  Symond  Baranger, 

(amount  blank.) 

"  Memor'. — Ther  is  of  howselyng  people  wt'in  the  seid  p'ische  the 

nomber  of         ...  .  .         .         .          C. 

"  The  p'sones  benefyces  by  yere  xx  li.  whose  name  is  Sir  Henry 
Thornton." 

This  Record  was  followed  shortly  afterwards  by  "  Particulars  of 
Sales,"  which  in  this  case  are  nmch  obliterated  :* 

"  P'och.  de  Greneford  in  Com.  Midd. — Parcell'  teir'  et  possessionu' 
fund' . .  in  Eccl'ia  de  Greneford  in  Com.  Midd'.  Vail,  in  ffirm  Duar' 
acr'  terr,  arab.  .  .  .  Lancton  ....  p.  annu'  .  .  xvj  d. 

firm'de Rob'ti  Collyn         .   .     ^. 

annu'  p'  annu' xd. 

ij  s.  ij  d.  at  xxij.  yeares  p'chas  is  xlvij  s.  viij  d. 
thes  p'cell  of  Lande  and  medowes  aforesaid  were 
given  by  Henry  Coole  to  find  v.  lights  before  the  Image  of  the  Tri- 
nitye  and  our  Ladie  ther." 

At  first  sight  the  transaction  appears  a  very  fair  one,  and  the  sale- 
able value  estimated  at  twenty-two  years  purchase  of  the  rental  was  in 
fact,  in  those  days,  rather  high.  But  when  we  compare  the  two  esti- 
mates of  annual  value  we  see  that  the  estimate  in  the  sale  returns  is 
38.8  per  cent,  or  more  than  one  third  less  than  the  previously  esti- 
mated value.  This  is  a  tolerable  example  of  the  reckless  jobbing  and 
robbery  which  pervaded  the  disendowment  and  sale  of  church  property 
in  the  time  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth. 

We  now  turn  to  the  BUILDING  itself  to  see  what  information  it  fur- 
nishes as  to  its  own  date. 

It's  plan  is  one  of  a  type  very  usual  in  this  part  of  the  county,  a 
mere  nave  and  chancel,  with  some  kind  of  belfry  at  the  west  end 
of  the  nave  (usually  of  timber),  and  a  porch  at  the  side  (also  fre- 
quently of  wood),  and  as  simple  in  architecture  as  in  plan.  Many 
of  these  are  no  doubt  of  early  date  as  indicated  by  some,  perhaps  a 
single,  feature  such  as  the  Norman  door  at  Harlington;  yet  even  this 
is  not  conclusive,  for  we  find  that  in  mediaeval  times  it  not  unfre- 
quently  happened  that,  where  a  church  was  rebuilt,  a  Norman  door  was 

*  Originals  in  Record  Office,  Particulars  of  Sales,  fol.  121. 


GREA.T  GREENFORD  CHURCH  155 

preserved  and  incorporated  in  the  new  structure.  On  the  other  hand, 
we  may  with  good  reason  believe  that  a  vast  number  of  existing  build- 
ings have  only  been  altered,  and  the  detail  (such  as  windows  and 
doors)  modernized  in  mediaeval  or  later  times,  while  the  walls  or  shell 
of  the  original  building  still  stand. 

The  construction  of  the  nave  of  Greenford  Church  is  of  faced  flint, 
but  the  eastern  gable  is  more  modern,  of  brick;  the  chancel  is  all 
rough-cast. 

The  internal  dimensions  are  as  follows: — 

Ft.    in. 

Western  timber  work  -                   10  3 

Nave  -     42  3 

Chancel-arch  -  2  3 

Chancel         -             -  -             -             -     20  4 


Total  length         75     1 

Width  of  nave  -  -  -     23  11 

Width  of  chancel       -  -     14     8 

The  earliest  observable  feature  is  the  chancel-arch,  a  plain,  pointed 
arch,  flat  soffited,  and  springing  from  a  simple  abacus,  with  the  lower 
edge  chamfered;  a  form  of  arch  which  may  have  been  built  at  any 
time  in  the  prevalence  of  the  Early-English  style,  say  from  1190  to 
1290,  but  probably  in  the  early  part  of  the  period. 

Besides  the  chancel-arch,  there  is  nothing  perceptible  to  indicate  an 
earlier  date  than  perhaps  the  second  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century; 
the  roof  of  both  nave  and  chancel  can  scarcely  be  later,  while  the  door- 
way on  the  south  is  probably  about  1480  or  1490.  The  windows  are  all 
perfectly  gutted,  and  dormers  have  been  introduced  into  the  roof. 
Lysous*  says  the  windows  were  all  gothic;  and  in  a  collection  of 
views  published  in  1811,|  some  windows  with  geometric  tracery  are 
shown,  but  these  views  are  not  altogether  reliable ;  still  it  would 
appear  as  if  a  barbarous  destruction  of  tracery  had  taken  place  at  no 
very  distant  date.  The  base  of  the  east  window  remains  unaltered, 
and  we  find  it  to  be  small  and  narrow,  and  of  two  lights  (a  rather 
unusual  circumstance  in  that  position);  and  it  is  quite  possible  that 
the  upper  part  exists  beneath  the  plaster,  which  appears  to  have  been 

*  Lysons'  Environs  of  London,  vol.  ii.  p.  439. 

f  Ecclesiastical  topography.  Views  of  Churches  in  the  Environs  of  London, 
4to.  1811. 


156 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 


KING-POST   OP  CHANCEL-KOOF. 

applied  in  the  present  century.  The  south  door  of  the  nave  is  a 
pointed  arch  under  a  square  head  with  a  kind  of  rose  sculptured  in  the 
spandril,  not  unlike  that  at  Heston,  or  indeed  many  others  of  the  period. 

The  porch,  dating  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  comes 
next ;  it  is  of  open  woodwork  now  blocked  up.  The  western  termination 
of  the  church,  including  the  belfry,  was  probably  erected  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  but  there  is  nothing  about  it  to  indicate  a  specific  date. 
This  part  of  the  building  claims  our  attention  for  a  very  singular  feature, 
viz.,  that  the  church  has  no  west  wall,  nor  is  there  anything  to  lead 
to  the  idea  that  any  heretofore  existed.  The  side  walls  are  slightly 
returned  at  the  west  end,*  and  the  rest  of  the  space  is  filled  up  with 
timber  framing,  (not  of  a  very  substantial  character,)  and  its  intervals 
with  lath  and  plaster.  Beyond  this  is  a  chamber  built  of  timber,  not 
quite  so  wide  as  the  nave,  but  of  the  same  height,  and  from  the  centre 
of  it  rises  a  timber  belfry,  with  a  pyramidal  capping. 

The  jambs  of  the  chancel-arch  were  cut  away  in  a  very  dangerous 

*  This  is  seen  on  the  ground  plan. 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH.  157 

manner,  and  for  no  very  perceptible  object,  evidently  in  1656,  as  that 
date  is  painted  with  the  motto  "  THIS  DOE  AND  liue  "  on  a  huge  beam 
put  across,  below  the  impost;  and  the  space  above  is  nearly  filled  up 
with  boarding,  on  which  the  Ten  Commandnents  are  inscribed.  The 
east  wall  above  the  chancel  is  painted  (rather  later)  with  the  Royal 
arms  and  lion  and  unicorn  supporters,  and  rose  and  oak  trees;  the 
arms  are,  quarterly,  I.  and  IV.  quart.,  1  and  4  France,  2  and  3  Eng- 
land; II.  Scotland;  III.  Ireland. 

A  very  unusual  feature  is  the  level  of  the  chancel  floor  being  lower 
than  that  of  the  nave;  perhaps  the  congregation  may  have  found  the 
original  level  damp,  and  therefore  raised  their  part  of  the  building,  not 
caring  much  about  the  rest;  but  the  walls  and  roof  also  of  the 
chancel  are  lower  in  proportion  than  usual. 

There  is  no  piscina  visible,  though  the  wall  sounds  hollow; 
probably  it  may  have  been  stopped  up  in  obedience  to  some  injunc- 
tions such  as  that  of  Bishop  Bentham,  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  in 
1565,*  "  that  you  dam  up  all  manner  of  hollow  places  in  your  chancel, 
or  church  walls." 

There  is  a  small  priest's  door  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel. 

A  good  deal  of  stained  glass  exists  in  the  chancel  windows,  where  it 
was  collected  and  set  in  a  kind  of  kaleidoscope  arrangement  by  Mr. 
Betham  a  former  rector.  It  is  of  various  dates  from  the  middle  or  latter 
part  of  the  fifteenth  century.  In  the  north  window  are  heads  of  two 
angels  by  no  means  badly  drawn;  in  the  east  window  parts  of  a 
canopy  of  tabernacle  work;  and  some  heads  and  ornamental  work  in 
the  southern  windows ;  but  chiefly  are  the  Royal  arms  of  various 
dates  and  sizes.  There  are  also  a  good  number  of  quarries,  the  most 
frequent  pattern  being  a  hart,  agreeing  (except  that  it  is  reversed) 
with  one  engraved  in  Franks'  valuable  work  on  the  subject  from  a 
specimen  in  his  own  possession  ;t  also  a  formal  rose  identical  with  one 
at  Milton,  Cambridgeshire ;  J  several  of  a  peculiar  kind  of  leaf  much 
conventionalized,  bearing  a  considerable  resemblance  to  one  at  King's 
College  Chapel  Cambridge  ;§  one  of  later  or  Elizabethan  date,  bearing 
a  hunting  horn  and  the  initials  H  B.,  and  a  buck's  head  caboshed 
sable.||  There  are  also  two  (perhaps  foreign)  examples,  each  repre- 

*  Printed  in  "  Church  Review,"  15th  Aug.  1868. 

f  Franks'  Ornamental  Glazing  Quarries,  pi.  82. 

J  Ibid.  pi.  74.  §  Ibid.  pi.  61. 

||  Ibid.  pi.  82;  it  is  there,  in  error,  stated  to  be  at  Little  Greenford. 


158  GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 


159 


160 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 


senting  a  windmill  and  the  miller  coming  out  of  the  door  with  a  sack 
of  flour. 

The  font  can  scarcely  be  said  to  be  of  any  particular  style  ;  it  bears 
the  inscription:  —  "Ex  dono  dominae  Franciscae  Coston,  viduae,  nuper 
defunctze,  1638;"  probably  she  may  have  been  the  mother  of  Simon 
Coston,  subsequently  referred  to  in  the  description  of  the  monuments. 

The  belfry  contains  three  bells.  The  largest  dates  from  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  bears  this  inscription:— 

ffl  Sancta  anna  ©ra 


also  two  coins,  unfortunately  both  the  reverse,  or  "  cross  "  side,  and 
consequently  not  easy  to  assign  to  any  particular  date  ;  and  a  curious 
shield-shaped  stamp,  bearing  a  bell,  with  the  motto  running  across  it, 


"  In  de  solu  cofido,"  and  the  rebus  "  W.  de  Cock,"  or  some  other 
bird ;  and  beneath  the  clapper  is  the  letter  P.  I  have  not  been  able  to 
ascertain  the  name  of  the  founder  to  whom  this  can  be  attributed ;  but 
there  is  another  example  of  his  work  at  Brentford  ;*  it  may  possibly 
be  a  foreign  casting.  Amongst  the  limited  number  of  dedication  names 
to  be  found  on  English  mediasval  bells,that  of  St.  Anna  is  a  favourite ; 

*  Ex  rel.  J.  R.  Daniel-Tyssen,  Esq.  F.  S.  A. 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH.  161 

several  examples  occur  in  the  counties  of  Somerset,  Wilts,  and  Cam- 
bridge ;*  several  in  Sussex,f  and  one  in  Devon.  J 

The  next  bell  merely  bears  this  inscription  in  Roman  letters: — 
W-E- FECIT,  1699. 

This  I  think  may  be  fairly  ascribed  to  William  Eldridge,  one  of  a 
family  which  was  settled  at  Chertsey  in  Surrey,  and  supplied  bells  to  a 
large  number  of  churches  in  that  and  the  neighbouring  counties. 
There  were  probably  two  Williams,  the  last  of  whom  died  in  1731  at 
West  Drayton,  very  near  Greenford.§ 

No  inscription  is  borne  on  the  third  bell,  which  is  evidently  of  later 
date. 

Lysons  mentions  that  there  were,  in  his  time,  some  ancient  seats 
preserved  in  the  gallery ;  there  are  none  there,  or  in  the  church,  now. 

THE  RECTORS  have  no  doubt  been  contented  to  do  their  duty  in  the 
quiet  retirement  of  their  parish,  for  scarcely  any  (at  all  events,  within 
the  period  of  archaeology)  have  won  a  name  of  distinction. 

The  earliest  to  whom  it  is  necessary  to  refer  is  Siinon  Hert,  appa- 
rently the  successor  to  John  Chandler,  who  was  instituted  on  the  24th 
June,  1418;  Thomas  Wegge  who  was  instituted  on  the  1st  Novem- 
ber, 1452,  upon  the  death  of  Hert,  held  the  preferment  till  about  the 
end  of  the  year  1473. 

I  have  had  the  good  fortune  to  find  the  will  of  Simon  Hert,  or 
Herts,  as  there  written.  S  It  commences  thus  : — 

• 

"  In  dei  nomine,  Amen.  Primo  mens'  marcij  Anno  d'ni  M°.CCCC*, 
quinquagesimo  primo,  ego  D'ne  Simon  Hert',  Rector  Eccl'ie  exal- 
tacon'  Sante  Cruc'  de  Greneford  Magna  in  Com'  Midd',  languens  in 
extremis,  compos  c^  ment'  existens,  condo  test'm  meu'  in  hunc  modu'  : 
In  primis,  lego  a'i'am  mea'  Deo  Om'ipo11.,  B'te  marie  et  o'ib'  sc'is  eius. 
Corpus  q,  meu'  ad  sepeliend'  in  choro  eccl'ie  p'd'ce.  It'  lego  d'c'e 
eccl'ie  xl  s." 

He  bequeaths  to  Thomas  and  Christiana,  children  of  Richard 
Hillys,  to  each  a  cow;  and  the  residue  of  his  property  to  George 

*  Lukis'  Church  Bells,  pp.  64,  96,  102,  121,  129,  130. 
f  Tyssen's  Church  Bells  of  Sussex,  pp.  72  and  79. 

J  Ellacombe.     Trans,  of  Exeter  Dioc.,  Arch.  Soc.,  2d  series,  vol.  1.  part  3. 
§  Some  interesting  notes  of  the  family  are  given  in  Tyssen's  Church  Bells  of 
Sussex,  pp.  32  and  33. 

||  Commissary  Ct.  of  Lond.,  fol.  lxxv°. 

VOL.   IV.  M 


162  GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 

Haynesworth  and  the  said  Richard  Hill,  to  pay  debts  and  legacies, 
and  dispose  of  the  remainder  for  the  testator's  benefit  as  they  may 
think  fit.  It  was  proved  on  the  21st  November  1452. 

Next  is  John  de  Feckenham.  Being  the  only  distinguished  Rector 
of  Great  Greenford,  as  well  as  a  person  of  considerable  eminence,  he 
deserves  more  than  a  mere  passing  notice.*  He  was  born  of  poor 
parents  named  Howsman,  but  from  their  residence  in  a  cottage 
adjoining  the  forest  of  Feckenham  in  Worcestershire  he  was  after- 
wards known  as  John  de  Feckenham.  While  young,  his  great  talents 
were  perceived  by  the  priest  of  his  parish,  who  obtained  for  him 
admission  to  the  Benedictine  monastery  of  Evesham.  At  the  age  of 
18  they  sent  him  to  Gloucester  College,  Oxford;  subsequently  he 
returned  to  the  monastery,  which  was  soon  after  dissolved,  and  on  the 
17th  November  1535,  he  received  the  grant  of  a  pension  of  100  florins 
per  annum.  Upon  this  event  he  returned  to  college,  and  a  little  later 
became  chaplain  to  John  Bell,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  and  next  to 
Bonner,  Bishop  of  London,  till  the  year  1549  when  the  bishop  was 
deprived  and  imprisoned  in  the  Marshalsea,  and  Feckenham  was 
committed  to  the  Tower.  Thence  he  was  temporarily  released  and 
pitted  in  disputation  against  the  Protestants,  at  various  localities, 
during  which  he  maintained  his  positions  with  great  vigour  and 
dexterity ;  when  he  had  served  this  end  he  was  remanded  to  the  Tower 
and  there  confined  until  Queen  Mary  came  to  the  throne,  when  he 
was  treated  with  merited  honour;  on  the  2oth  June  1554,  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Church  of  Finchley,  and  on  the  24th  September  following 
to  Greenford ;  afterwards  appointed  Prebendary  of  Kentish  Town,  and 
next  made  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  ;  followed  soon  afterwards  (in  November 
1556)  by  the  appointment  to  be  Abbat  of  Westminster  and  Chaplain 
to  the  Queen.  He  openly  disputed  at  Oxford  with  Cranmer,  Ridley, 
and  Latimer. 

All  the  time  of  Queen  Mary's  reign  he  employed  himself  in  doing 
good  offices  for  the  afflicted  Protestants,  from  the  highest  to  the 
lowest,  and  ventured  to  intercede  with  the  Queen  for  the  Lady  Eliza- 
beth (afterwards  Queen),  whereby  he  incurred  her  Majesty's  tempo- 
rary displeasure. 

When  Queen  Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne  and  "religion  was 
about  to  be  altered,"  he  spoke  in  Parliament  against  her  supremacy 

*  Anthony  a  Wood's  A  then®  Oxonienses,  (3rd  ed.,  1820,)  vol.  i.  p.  506. 


GREAT  GREENFOKD  CHURCH.  163 

over  the  Church  of  England.  She  was,  naturally,  very  greatly  dis- 
pleased, but  remembering  his  former  good  services  on  her  own  behalf 
and  having  respect  for  his  learning  and  reputation,  she  sent  for  him, 
and,  it  is  said,  offered  him  the  Archbishoprick  of  Canterbury  as  a 
bribe ;  but  the  facts  of  the  interview  are  not  known.  In  the  end  he 
was  again  committed  to  the  Tower;  but  in  the  winter  of  1563  was  let 
out,  apparently  on  parole,  and  with  the  Bishop  of  Winchester's  gua- 
rantee, for  the  purpose  of  some  public  disputations ;  which  being  ended 
he  was  sent  back  to  the  Tower  till  1568,  and  then  transferred  to 
Wisbech  Castle,  where  he  remained  "  in  great  devotion  and  sanctity 
of  life  "  until  he  died.  What  property  he  had  he  left  to  the  Abbey 
Church  at  Westminster;  but  he  also  left  a  sum  of  401.  to  the  poor  of 
St.  Margaret's  parish  to  buy  wood,  as  appears  from  the  Church- 
wardens' accounts  in  1589.* 

He  published  accounts  of  conferences  between  Lady  Jane  Dudley 
and  himself,  and  Lady  Jane  Grey  and  himself;  also  a  Commentary 
on  the  Psalms,  besides  other  works  of  minor  importance. 

It  may  be  further  observed  that  he  was  the  last  Mitred  Abbot  who 
sat  in  Parliament. 

Eobert  Cosen,  Cowsen,  or  Cowsinne  (as  the  name  is  variously 
spelt)  f  was  instituted  as  Rector  of  St.  Lawrence,  Jewry,  on  31st 
March  1545,  and  made  Prebendary  of  Holborn  on  14th  September  fol- 
lowing; the  living  he  resigned  in  1549,  and  the  prebend  in  1554  upon 
his  appointment  to  the  prebend  of  Mora,  also  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 
On  the  16th  October  1558  he  became  Treasurer  of  St.  Paul's,  and  on 
the  30th  December  in  the  same  year,  Rector  of  Great  Greenford. 
Queen  Elizabeth's  accession  changed  his  prospects,  and  in  1559  he 
was  deprived  of  his  prebend,  and  in  all  likelihood  his  treasurership 
and  rectory  in  the  same  manner.  He  evidently  held  the  rectory  a 
very  short  time,  for  his  successor  Thomas  Thornton  died  and  another 
was  instituted  on  the  second  of  July  15604 

We  may  pass  over  the  intervening  incumbents  till  we  come  to  Mi- 
chael Gardiner.  He  became  Rector  of  Littlebury  in  Essex  on  the  4th 
March  1582,  and  so  continued  till  the  autumn  of  1618,  when  he 

*  Nichols'  Illustrations  of  Manners  and  Expences  of  Ancient  Times,  p.  22. 
f  Newcourt's  Repertoriura,  vol.  i.  p.  107. 
J  Newcourt's  Repertorium,  vol.  i.,  p.  615. 

M  2 


164  GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 

resigned.*  Soon  after  his  appointment  to  Littlebury  he  was,  on  the 
15th  April  1584,  instituted  Kector  of  Greenford.f  Of  his  personal 
history  nothing  important  is  recorded.  In  his  Will  dated  the  sixth  of 
December  1629  (in  which  he  describes  himself  as  Rector  of  Grinford, 
although  it  appears  by  Newcourt  that  his  successor  was  instituted 
on  the  26th  August  previously,  he  recites  that  he  was  then  "  of 
good  health  and  perfect  memory  (I  praise  God  for  it)  and  therein 
myndfull  of  my  mortallitie,"  and  bequeathes  his  soul  into  the  hands  of 
his  Saviour,  and  leaves  his  body  to  the  place  of  burial  at  his  executors' 
discretion,  "  without  any  feastinge  or  banquettinge  after  it."  He 
speaks  of  his  lands  called  Botlymeade  and  Northamleas  near  Oxford ; 
and  leaves  ten  shillings  each  to  several  poor  people ;  and  also  legacies 
to  his  children,  grandchildren,  and  servants ;  to  his  curate  his  black 
cloth  gowne  faced  with  shankes;  and  the  residue  of  his  goods,  cattells, 
chattells,  and  houshold  stuffe  to  his  son  Henry,  who  proved  the  will  on 
the  21st  September  1630. J  His  burial  took  placeon  the  24th  August;§ 
his  monument  is  against  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel  at  the  east 
end,  and  represents  him  and  his  family  kneeling  at  a  prayer  desk  and 
sheltered  beneath  a  pediment.  A  Mrs.  Margaret  Gardner  buried  on 
the  19th  March  1622  ||  may  probably  have  been  his  wife. 

Next  we  come  to  Edward  Terry ,^[  who  was  educated  at  the  Free 
School  Rochester,  entered  at  Christ  Church  College,  Oxford,  in  1607; 
became  a  student,  and  finally  took  his  degrees  in  Arts  in  1614.  In 
the  following  year  he  went  out  to  the  East  Indies  and  became  chap- 
lain to  Sir  Thomas  Roe,  the  Ambassador  to  the  Great  Mogul,  for  two 
years,  and  then  returned  to  his  college,  and  soon  afterwards  (on  the 
26th  August  1629)  received  his  appointment  to  the  Rectory  of  Great 
Greenford,  of  which  he  held  possession  for  thirty  years.  He  submitted 
with  good  grace  to  the  authorities  during  the  great  Rebellion,  and 
became,  if  he  was  not  already  so,  a  steady  Nonconformist.  He  died 
on  the  8th  October  1660,  at  the  age  of  seventy  years,  and  was  buried 
on  the  10th**  in  the  chancel. 

He  published  several  sermons  and  an  account  of  his  abode  in  the 
"  rich  and  spacious  Empire  of  the  Great  Mogul,"  a  work  which  he  had 
previously  (in  1622),  presented  in  manuscript  to  Prince  Charles.  His 

*  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  394.  f  Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  615. 

t  Prerogative  Registry,  75  Scrope.  §  Parish  Register.  ||  Ibid. 

«f  Athente  Oxon.  vol.  iii.  p.  505.  **  Parish  Register. 


Vol.  IV.  page  105. 


BRASS  OF  SIMON  HEKT,  IN  GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH.  165 

"  Relick"  Elizabeth,  was  buried  on  the  2nd  August,  1661.*  Upon  his 
decease  his  son,  also  named  Edward,  was  on  the  27th  February,  1660-1, 
presented  to  the  living  by  William  Christmas,  citizen  of  London  and 
merchant:  he  was  a  Nonconformist,  a  Master  of  Arts,  and  Fellow  of 
University  College.f  He  soon  found  it  necessary  to  resign  the  living, 
and  a  successor  was  appointed  on  the  24th  December  in  the  same 
year.J 

A  trace  of  the  puritan  feeling  inculcated  by  the  Terrys  may  be  seen 
in  the  appearance  and  arrangement  of  the  pews,  and  the  absence  of 
what  most  people  consider  reverential  care  of  the  building  and  its 
fittings. 

John  Castell,  D.D.  his  successor,  died  in  1686,  and  the  entry  of  his 
burial  on  the  3rd  April,  adds  "  Affid.  brought  Aprill  y«  3d."  §  This 
was  in  obedience  to  the  Act  18th  Charles  II.  cap.  4,  for  the  burying 
in  woollen  only.|| 

Next  we  turn  to  the  MONUMENTS.  The  earliest  is  the  brass  to  the 
memory  of  Simon  Hert,  of  whom  mention  has  been  already  made.  It 
consists  of  a  moderately  small  demi  figure  of  a  priest  in  eucharistic 
vestments,  of  which  the  amice  and  maniple  are  embroidered  throughout. 
It  is  well  designed,  especially  the  face,  and  in  good  preservation. 
From  the  mouth  proceeds  a  scroll  bearing  these  words  : — 

(ttrrtro  bf&er'  fcona  Vni  in  terra  btbenctu'. 

It  lies  at  the  extreme  east  end  of  the  nave  floor.  The  inscription 
has  been  long  wanting,  but  the  date  of  design  and  execution  of  the 
brass  is  clear :  he  was  the  only  rector  who  died  about  that  period, 
and  his  will  directs  his  burial  in  the  choir  of  the  church;  we  may 
therefore  fairly  conclude  that  it  is  his  memorial. 

Succeeding  this  in  point  of  date  is  a  small  brass  effigy  of  a  lady 
with  a  butterfly  head-dress,  which,  taken  with  the  general  costume, 
indicates  the  date  of  circa  1475.  Her  husband  has  long  since  disap- 
peared, nor  does  any  inscription  remain  to  indicate  who  was  the  person 
represented.  This  memorial  lies  near  the  centre  of  the  nave  floor. 

Then  we  come  to  another  Rector,  Thomas  Symons.  His  is  a  rather 

*  Parish  Register.  f  Athenae  Oxon.  vol.  iii.  p.  505. 

J  Newcourt,  vol.  i.  p.  615.  §  Parish  Register. 

||  See  Note  on  the  Acts  of  Parliament  for  this  purpose  and  their  final  repeal 
in  Paperon  Heston  Church,  in  Proceedings  of  this  Society,  vol.  ii.  p.  221  n. 


166  GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 

small  effigy  incised  in  brass,  habited  in  eucharistic  vestments,  having 
the  amice  and  maniple  embroidered  throughout,  and  an  orphrey  round 
the  chasuble ;  and  beneath  is  the  following  inscription  : — 

jftftteetere  mtsetatoi,  quta  bero  sum  peeeator : 
precor,  licet  reus,  miserere  mei  fceus. 
t  djomas  ^Btnons,  Sector  eeel'ie  toe  ©rgnfortf). 

The  date  of  execution  is  circa  1500.  There  is  a  little  true  shading.  It 
does  not  appear  at  what  date  Thomas  Symons  or  Symond  was  insti- 
tuted to  the  living,  but  on  the  12th  August  1518  Thomas  Cotton 
succeeded  to  it  upon  his  resignation;*  and  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  he  had  the  monument  prepared  in  his  lifetime,  as  was  then  fre- 
quently done.  In  1783  it  was  discovered  beneath  some  pews,  a  fact 
which  accounts  for  its  remarkably  perfect  preservation.  Mr.  Betham, 
then  rector,  had  it  set  in  a  marble  slab,  and  fixed  in  its  present  posi- 
tion against  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel  (for  which  brass  collectors 
will  not  thank  him,  as  it  renders  the  making  of  a  rubbing  an  inconve- 
nient and  fatiguing  process),  and  has  his  own  monumental  inscription 
below  it.  Some  stupid  person  has  cut  the  letters  M.D.  in  a  diamond 
in  a  blank  space  of  the  brass  inscription.  Since  the  visit  of  the  So- 
ciety an  organ  has  been  placed  in  that  part  of  the  chancel,  and  unfor- 
tunately conceals  the  monument. 

A  fourth  brass  exists,  bearing  the  following  inscription  :  — 

" <£>f  go*  (ftfjarite  prap  fov  tfje  soules  of  $tgcf)artr  Cfjorneton 
antj  aigs  fjj)8  togfe  tlje  toijgclje  Kpefjarto  fceressefc  tlje  btj  toag  of 
JBemnfc.  tlje  pete  of  out  lort  JH  bc.iliiij.  €>n  toijos  0oules  $f)'u 
fjabe  mcrcj),  amen." 

The  effigy  of  Richard  is  immediately  above  this,  a  clumsy  figure,  as 
usual  at  the  period,  habited  in  civil  costume,  and  having  round-toed 
shoes  with  a  strap  over  the  instep.  His  burial  the  day  after  decease, 
is  recorded  in  the  Register)1  thus — "  Richard  Thorneton, — 8  Decem- 
bris  An'o  Do'i  1544."  Alys  was  on  his  left,  but  her  effigy  has 
evidently  been  long  lost,  as  also  two  groups  of  children,  apparently 
three  sons  and  three  daughters.  This  memorial  lies  in  the  floor  of  the 
nave,  far  up  westwards. 

In  1559  is  recorded  the  burial  of  Henry  Thorneton,  parson  of  Grin- 
ford,  on  20th  of  February.^  Newcourt  §  inserts  the  name  of  a  Thomas 

*  Newcourt,  vol..  i  p.  615.  f  Parish  Register.  J  Ibid. 

§  Rcpertorium,  i.  615 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH.  167 

(no  doubt  this  Henry)  Thorneton  between  Robert  Cosen,  who  was 
instituted  30th  December  1558,  and  William  Whitlock,  who  succeeded 
on  the  2nd  July  1560,  upon  the  death  of  Thornton  ;  but  gives  no  other 
date. 

Next  we  notice  the  monument  to  the  memory  of  Bridget  Coston 
and  her  family  beneath  a  pediment,  all  carved  in  stone,  and  set  up 
against  the  east  wall  of  the  nave,  on  the  south  of  the  chancel-arch. 
The  lady  is  represented  as  kneeling  at  a  prayer  desk,  while  behind  her 
kneel  her  children,  Frances,  Mary,  James,  Annie,  and  Philadelphia ; 
over  their  heads,  in  less  perfect  relief,  is  her  husband,  Simon,  leaning  on 
his  elbow,  apparently  out  of  an  open  window,  and  looking  very  senti- 
mental. An  inscription  beneath  is  in  full  accordance,  and  describes 
her  as  "  foemina  superlative  bona  et  optimis  quibuscunq'  sui  seculi  mu- 
lieribus  in  omni  laude  comparanda."  Beneath  is  this  sentiment: 
"  Uxorem  vivam  amare,  voluptas  est :  defunctam  religio."  Her  death 
at  the  age  of  thirty-four  is  recorded  to  have  happened  on  the  2nd  July 
1637;  and  she  was  buried  on  the  following  day.*  Simon  seems  to 
have  been  afflicted  with  classicalism,  for  besides  this  inscription  is  a 
long  string  of  Latin  verses,  engraved  on  a  gilt  brass  plate  and  set  high 
up,  (far  above  legibility)  on  the  south  wall  near  the  monument. 

There  is  also  the  matrix  of  another  brass  later  in  the  same  century. 

One  other  monument  remains  to  be  noticed,  which  is  that  of  Michael 
Gardner,  who  has  been  mentioned  previously  in  the  list  of  Rectors  ; 
he  and  his  wife,  are  represented  kneeling  on  either  side  of  a  prayer 
desk,  and  beneath  a  classic  pediment ;  the  monument  is  set  against  the 
north  wall  of  the  chancel  at  the  east  end. 

We  now  advert  to  the  REGISTER  BOOKS,  which,  commencing  in  1539, 
hold  out  a  promise  of  much  interesting  matter  which  they  do  not 
supply.  The  date  is  one  of  the  earliest  known,  and,  although  entries 
dating  in  1536  may  be  found,  there  is  no  known  authority  for  keeping 
a  register  of  this  kind  prior  to  an  Order  of  Cromwell  as  Vicegerent, 
in  1538  (30th  Hen.  VIII.)  |  It  seems  strange  that  the  incalculable 
value  of  such  records  was  not  earlier  perceived,  but  when  once  the 
idea  had  been  suggested,  a  series  of  ordinances  enforced  the  system. 
In  the  first  year  of  King  Edward  the  Sixth's  reign  (1547)  were 
Injunctions,  amongst  other  things  directing  the  Parson,  Vicar,  or 

*  Parish  Register. 

f  Rogers'  Ecclesiastical  Law,  p.  770;  Burn's  Parish  Registers,  pp.  6  and  17. 


168  GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 

Curate  to  keep  a  book  or  register,  and  therein  to  enter  the  day  and 
year  of  every  wedding  and  christening*  and  the  parish  was  to 
provide,  for  the  safe  keeping  of  the  book,  a  sure,  coffer  and  two 
locks  and  keys,  one  to  remain  with  the  parson  and  the  other 
with  the  wardens;  and  every  Sunday  the  parson  was  to  make  the 
week's  entries  in  the  presence  of  one  of  the  wardens,  under  a  penalty 
of  three  shillings  and  four  pence  to  the  poor  men's  box  for  each  omis- 
sion ;  then  in  Cranmer's  Visitation  Articles  in  the  following  year  was 
an  enquiry  whether  the  Register  Book  was  safely  kept ;  f  in  the  Arti- 
cles issued  in  the  first  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  1559,  there  is 
a  similar  enquiry  ;|  they  are  also  enquired  about  in  various  Visitation 
Articles,  as  in  those  of  Bishop  Bentham  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry  in 
1565  ;§  and  in  the  39th  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign  (1597)  occurs 
a  Constitution  concerning  Registers  "  ( quorum  permagnus  usus  est);"|| 
and  then  the  70th  Canon  of  1603  required  that  it  should  be  written  on 
parchment  and  carefully  kept  in  a  box  with  three  locks,  the  key  of  one 
of  which  to  be  kept  by  the  Incumbent  and  each  Churchwarden,  seve- 
rally, and  that  the  entries  for  the  week  were  to  be  made  every  Sunday 
and  to  be  signed  by  all  three. 

The  earlier  part  of  the  Register  Book  at  Great  Greenford,  down  to 
the  year  1602,  is  evidently  a  transcript  and  no  doubt  was  made  in 
obedience  to  the  last  mentioned  Canon,  which  directs  that  they  should 
be  copied  on  parchment  so  far  as  practicable,  especially  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  late  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign. ^f 

The  entries  are  of  the  most  meagre  description,  and  not  very  nume- 
rous, and  they  shew  that  the  parishioners  comprised  scarcely  any  even 
of  the  middle  class.  The  earliest  entry  in  each  of  the  three  categories 
runs  thus : — 

"  Elizabethe  Martin  Christened  thexvijth  of  Jauuarye  in  ye  yere  1539. 
Richard  Arendell  &  alee  Lampe  were  maryed  the  xxij°  November 
an0.  1539. 

Buryalls. 
"  Jhon  Deacon  j°  Marlii  An'o  Do'ni  1539." 

As  usual  in  early  registers,  the  entries  are  few  and  probably  incom- 

*  Sparrow's  Collection,  p.  5.  f  Ibid.  27.  J  Ibid  236. 

§  Printed  in  the  Church  Beview,  1st  August,  1868. 
||  Printed  in  the  same  year. 
J  Sparrow's  Collection,  p.  339. 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH.  169 

plete.  Thus  in  the  year  1608  there  is  but  one  entry  of  marriage,  and 
later  (when  the  troubles  were  commencing  in  1640,  1641,  and  1642, 
there  are  recorded  but  one  burial  in  each  year,  and  between  1644  ami 
1650,  there  are  scarcely  any ;  while  the  years  1651,1652,  and  1653 
are  quite  blank.  There  is  no  entry  of  a  baptism  in  1652  ;  but  one  of 
marriage  in  1659,  and  none  in  1660.  Thus,  in  the  utter  absence  of 
any  reason  to  suppose  that  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  almost 
ceased  in  the  parish,  we  may  fairly  presume  that  baptism  was  much 
dispensed  with,  that  marriages  became  merely  a  civil  contract,  and 
burials  if  accompanied  by  a  religious  service  were  performed  by  a  lay 
minister.  Considering  the  fact  that  the  rector  though  a  clergyman 
duly  ordained,  and  duly  instituted  to  the  living,  conformed  to  the 
puritan  regime,  it  might  reasonably  have  been  expected  that  such 
matters  would  have  been  left  in  his  hands :  or  at  least  that  due  entries 
would  have  been  made  under  his  sanction  and  supervision  in  the  parish 
books.  But  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  in  the  case  of  marriages  they 
were  performed  as  a  civil  rite  before  a  magistrate,  and  the  record  kept 
by  a  civil  registrar  appointed  under  the  authority  of  an  Act  of  Par- 
liament (of  the  Commonwealth)  dated  24th  August,  1653,  in  a  sepa- 
rate book  since  lost. 

Even  in  those  entries  which  are  duly  made,  there  is  no  very  great 
amount  of  precision  :  for  example 

Old  wydowe  Osmond  (buried)  30  Decembris  An'o  do'  .          1600 

Goodman  Butler  &  goodwyf  lano  were  marryed  the  third  of  April  1616 
Olde  Mother  ffreeman  was  buryed  the  twenty  of  April,  An'o  1617 
Old  Mother  Hixe,  cujus  nomen  erat  Margaret,  was  buried  y*  4 

of  May,     .         .     >4, 1624 

Mr.  Terry,  however,  sometimes  departs  from  the  practice,  and  makes 
a  slight  addition,  such  as  "  a  very  aged  man,"  "  a  young  and  newly 
married  wife;"  so  an  example  in  1672,  "  Jane  Smith,  an  ancient  mayd." 

There  is  mention  of  the  plague  in  1603,  but  it  seems  to  have  even 
then  been  limited  to  two  houses;  one  comprising  five  of  the  Barnard 
family  between  the  fifth  and  twenty- eighth  of  October;  and  the  other, 
the  house  of  Mr.  Bowyer,  amongst  the  residents  in  which  were  two 
children  of  •  Smith  "  verbi  predicatoris;"  amounting  in  all  to 

eight  persons.  Again  in  1643,  between  the  21st  October  and  17th 
January,  are  the  burials  of  ten  persons  of  whom  a  marginal  note  says 
"  supposed,  the  plague." 


170  GREAT  GKEENFORD  CHURCH. 

Mr.  Christopher  Bowyer  just  mentioned  was  "one  of  y8  Kinges 
Majesties  yeomen  of  his  great  chamber  in  ordinarie,"  and  is  men- 
tioned in  the  register  as  "  yeoman  of  the  gard."  He  made  his  will  on 
the  2nd  July  1604  ;*  it  is  in  the  form  termed  nuncupative;  that  is  to 
say,  delivered  verbally,  and  afterwards  taken  down  in  writing,  and 
proved  by  the  witnesses  present  at  the  time.f  It  describes  him  as 
"beinge  sicke  in  bodie  but  of  perfect  mynde  &  memorie,"  and 
speaks  of  Joane  his  wife,  and  Isabell  Smyth,  widow,  his  daughter; 
and  that  "  whereas  he  hath  a  brother  which  hath  byne  unto  hym  a 
very  unkynde  brother,  yett  we  would  that  his  saide  brother  should 
have  some  thinge  for  a  remembrance.  And  these  words  (so  the  will 
ends)  were  uttered  by  him  in  the  p'nce  &  hearinge  of  the  said 
Joane  his  wief,"  &  others.  His  death  speedily  followed;  this  will  is 
dated  the  2nd,  he  was  buried  on  the  3rd,  J  and  the  will  was  proved 
on  the  5th  July  1604. 

His  wife  only  survived  about  two  months.  She  made  a  will  §  on  the 
5th  September  1604,  "being  sicke  in  bodie."  She  bequeathes  her  soul 
to  the  three  persons  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  severally;  "most  faythfully 
trusting  to  be  saved  in  &  by  the  meritts  of  my  saide  Savior,  and 
by  his  death,  passion,  &  glorious  resurrection,  confidentlye,  assuredly 
trustinge  in  &  by  my  saide  Savior  after  this  my  frayle  lief  ended, 
to  have  ev'lastinge  felycite  &  the  heavenly  Joyes ;  the  Joyes  whereas 
noe  tonge  canne  expresse  nor  harte  thincke."  Times  have  changed, 
and  no  expressions  of  other  than  worldly  matters  are  now  permitted 
to  appear  in  that  solemn  document  which  can  only  take  effect  when 
its  author  has  passed  from  this  to  another  world. 

She  leaves  xls.  to  the  poor  of  Greenford  to  be  divided  at  her 
burial.  To  her  late  husband's  brother  William,  xli.,  and  as  much  of 
his  wearing  apparel  as  may  be  worth  a  like  sum,  or  else  the  same 
value  in  money,  on  condition  of  not  interfering  with  the  executors, 
heirs,  or  legatees.  She  mentions  her  daughters,  Ann,  Bestonthe, 
Dorothye,  Allen,  and  Isabell  Smithe,||  and  their  children,  and  Kobert 

*  Commissary  Court  of  London,  fol.  58. 

t  This  method  was  put  an  end  to  only  as  recently  as  the  Wills  Act,  1  Victoria, 
cap.  26. 

I  Parish  Register.  §  Commissary  Court  of  London,  fol.  69. 

||  Prohably Smith,  yerbi  predicator,  mentioned  in  the  Register,  was  the 

husband  of  this  Isabell  Smithe. 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH.  171 

Bryan  of  the  Chauncerye,  and  John  Hayell  of  the  King's  Majesty's 
wyneseller,  her  late  husband's  friends;  Mr.  Michael  Gardiner  (the 
rector),  and  her  son  in  law  Francis  Awsyter,  to  whom  she  leaves 
her  black  mare,  "  Cole,"  with  a  black  face. 

She  was  buried  on  the  following  day,*  and  the  will  was  proved  on 
the  21st  of  the  same  month. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  in  a  retired  parish  such  as  this,  all  the  old 
names  have  dropped  out  and  disappeared,  so  that  out  of  about  fifty  of 
those  most  frequently  mentioned  in  the  earlier  entries  in  the  register, 
not  one  now  remains,  f 

Besides  the  usual  records  of  the  Register  Bock,  there  is  an  account 
of  the  Collections,  commencing  in  1689,  under  the  authority  of  briefs. 
One  in  that  year  towards  the  relief  of  the  poor  Irish  Protestants 
produced  21.  8s;  another  the  next  year;  one  for  the  French  Protes- 
tants in  1694;  in  1699,  a  brief  for  the  poor  distressed  Vaudois,  and 
other  Protestants  beyond  the  seas,  produced  4Z.  5s  6d ;  these  clearly 
testify  to  the  influence  of  Mr.  Terry's  teaching.  In  1690,  1692-3, 
and  1700,  were  collections  for  the  redemption  of  captives,  the  last 
of  which  produced  as  much  as  131.  6s  ±d. 

The  same  book  contains  a  note  of  two  early  parochial  charities ;  ih^ 
first  being  under  the  will,  dated  the  8th  April  1663,  of  William 
Millett  J  of  Sudbury  in  the  parish  of  Harrow  on  the  Hill,  of  a  rent- 
charge  of  51.  per  annum  to  be  laid  out  in  the  buying  and  making  of 
two  frise  gownes  for  two  poore  widdowes,  or  other  poore  woman,  of  the 
price  of  twenty-eight  shillings  a  piece,  and  two  frise  coats  of  twenty- 
two  shillings  a  piece ;  and  the  other  a  devise,  dated  5th  October  1 649, 
of  the  South  Field,  by  George  Smith;  to  be  employed  in  buying  two 
dozen  of  bread  on  each  first  Lord's  Day  after  Easter  Day,  Whitsun- 
day, and  Midsummer  Day  ;  and  if  the  rent  be  improved  to  more  than 
six  shillings,  then  more  bread  to  be  bought. 

In  connexion  with  the  Church  of  Great  Greenford,  it  may  be  worth 
while  just  to  mention  the  hitherto  unpublished  incident  that,  in 
August  1595,  there  occurred  a  fight  in  the  church  between  the  two 
churchwardens,  in  which  George  Frankline  by  force  turned  out 

'  *  Parish  Eegister. 

f  Ex  rel.  Mr.  Phillips,  Master  of  tlic  Endowed  School,  and  Parish  Clerk  for 
many  years. 

\  He  was  buried  here  in  December  1663.     Parish  Register. 


172 


GREAT  GREENFORD  CHURCH. 


Thomas  Lamplowe  his  co-warden ;  for  this  he  was  excommunicated  by 
the  bishop,  but  upon  his  submission  and  performance  of  penance  in 
the  church,  he  was  absolved  and  the  sentence  of  excommunication  was 
on  the  yth  Oct.  following  formally  relaxed  by  the  bishop,  who 
directed  the  publication  of  the  proceedings  by  being  read  on  Sunday 
in  time  of  divine  service.* 

This  completes  a  general  account  of  the  church,  and  its  rectors 
and  registers;  and,  though  few  ancient  buildings  at  first  sight  present 
less  of  archaeological  interest  than  Great  Greenford  Church,  yet  it  is 
hoped  that  the  account  here  given  is  not  altogether  devoid  of  interest, 
or  unworthy  of  being  placed  on  record. 

*  Vicar  General's  Books,  6,  fol.  228. 


173 


ON  THE  PILGKIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON. 

BY  JOHN  GREEN  WALLER,  ESQ. 

In  the  church  of  Willesden,  which  we  have  just  visited,  was 
formerly  an  image  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  to  which  miraculous  powers 
were  ascribed,  and  which  thence  became  a  place  of  pilgrimage.  It  was 
one  of  some  note,  as  it  is  mentioned,  together  with  "  Our  Lady  of 
Walsingham  "  and  "  Our  Lady  of  Ipswich,"  in  the  third  part  of  the 
homily  "  Against  Peril  of  Idolatry,"  which  was  issued  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.  It  is  also  one  of  the  shrines  named  in  the  interlude  of 
the  four  P's,  i.  e.  A  satirical  Dialogue  between  a  Palmer,  a  Pardoner, 
a  Poticary,  and  a  Pedler,  by  Thomas  Hey  wood,  published  in  1549. 
The  palmer  is  enumerating  his  visits  to  various  sacred  places,  and 
among  them  says  he  was  : 

At  Crome,  at  Wilsdon,  and  at  Muswell, 
At  Seynt  Rycharde  and  Saint  Roke, 
And  at  Our  Lady  that  standeth  in  the  Oke. 

Here  are  mentioned  four  places  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  metro- 
polls  noted  for  images  of  the  Virgin  Mary  of  wonder-working  power. 
Crome  is  Crome's  Hill  at  Greenwich;  Wilsdon  our  present  resort; 
Muswell  is  near  Highgate ;  and  "  Our  Lady  of  the  Oke  "  is  mentioned 
in  a  proclamation  of  Henry  VIII.  touching  the  preservation  of  game,* 
and  must  have  been  between  Islington  and  Highgate.  So  that,  you 
see,  we  had  three  places  of  this  description  in  the  North  of  London.  In 
point  of  fact,  England  had  a  very  large  number  of  these  shrines  ;  they 
were  quite  as  numerous  here  as  now  upon  the  continent.  Unfortu- 
nately, our  records  of  them  are  exceedingly  scanty.  Even  of  Wal- 
singham, the  most  renowned  of  all,  which  had  a  reputation  beyond  the 
seas,  we  have  no  complete  history,  though  frequently  mentioned  in 
records,  and  often  honoured  by  the  presence  of  our  sovereigns.  But 
the  witty  colloquy  of  Erasmus,  "  The  Pilgrimage  for  Religion's  Sake, "I 
has  made  up  for  deficiencies,  and  has  given  us  a  vivid  picture  of  the 
two  most  celebrated  of  our  English  shrines. 

*  Vide  Prickett's  History  of  Highgate. 

f  "  Peregrinatio  Keligionis  ergo,"  Erasmi  Collcquia. 


174  PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON. 

It  is  easy  to  account  for  the  loss  of  all  historical  records  of  these 
places.  When,  in  1538,  the  images  were  burnt  at  Chelsea,  such  docu- 
ments as  they  possessed,  which  would  be  vouchers  of  miracles  per- 
formed at  the  shrine,  with  lists  of  offerings  made  by  different  pilgrims, 
&c.  were  doubtless  destroyed,  at  the  same  time,  as  monuments  of 
idolatry. 

As  regards  those  on  the  continent,  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  there  is 
no  published  account  earlier  than  the  beginning  of  the  Eeformation. 
Indeed,  we  must  regard  these  histories  as  a  counter-demonstration,  for 
the  earliest  in  date  is  only  1523,  whilst  Loretto  itself  had  none  until 
1575.  By  far  the  greater  number  were  written  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  by  members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus ;  and  now  they  con- 
stitute a  literature,  of  a  very  curious,  but  perhaps  not  of  a  very  -valu- 
able description.  Nevertheless,  they  afford  us  the  means  of  compre- 
hending the  nature  of  the  worship  of  these  shrines,  as  set  forth  by 
authority .  We  can  understand  their  pretensions,  and  by  a  comparison 
of  a  number  of  these  stories,  and  seeing  how  much  one  is  repeated  in 
another,  we  have  no  difficulty  in  imagining  what  our  own  might  have 
been  in  times  past.  I  think,  therefore,  I  cannot  do  better,  in  illus- 
trating this  subject,  than  to  give  you  some  general  information  respect- 
ing the  nature  of  these  places  of  pilgrimage,  as  gathered  from  the 
works  to  which  I  have  alluded,  and  also  from  my  own  observations 
made  at  some  of  the  shrines  themselves. 

The  most  noted  shrines  of  "  Our  Lady ''  in  Europe,  besides  that  of 
Walsingham  were— Loretto,  Italy;  Boulogne,  France;  Montserrat, 
Spain;  Hal,  in  Belgium;  Einsiedlen,  Switzerland;  Altoting,  Bavaria; 
Maria  Eck,  Austria ;  and  Czenstochow,  Poland.  There  were  many 
others  quite  as  well  known,  which  makes  it  difficult  to  select  ;  but 
those  I  have  named  have  an  historical  importance.  Now,  some  of 
these  places  are  for  their  physical  characters  among  the  most  remark- 
able spots  in  Eiirope ;  and  this  leads  me  to  point  out  to  you  two 
features,  which  have  in  all  time  marked  places  of  pilgrimage.  The  first 
is,  mountains  or  hill  tops,  or  "  high  places;"  the  second,  the  interior  of 
woods,  i.e.  "groves."  The  two  types  present  us  with  two  conditions, 
one  of  grave  solemnity,  the  other  of  grandeur  or  beauty.  It  is  unne- 
cessary for  me  to  say  any  thing  of  "groves"  and  "  high  places"  for  reli- 
gious worship  ;  as  profane  and  sacred  writers  both  allude  to  them,  and 
many  present  must  be  familiar  to  pages  in  classical  authors  which  illus- 
trate the  question.  The  most  remarkable  places  of  pilgrimage  in  the 


PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OP  WILSDON.  175 

world,  are  Adam's  Peak  in  Ceylon,  devoted  to  the  Buddhist  creed,  and 
that  of  Montserrat  in  Spain,  in  connection  with  Christianity.  The 
ascent  of  the  former  often  costs  a  life;  and  of  the  latter,  Thicknesse, 
the  early  patron  of  Gainsborough,  said,  that  it  was  not  "  without  some 
apprehensions  that,  if  there  was  no  better  road  down,  we  felt  we  must 
have  become  hermits."*  Now  the  three  shrines,  Wilsdon,  Muswell,  and 
Our  Lady  of  the  Oke  present  us  with  three  of  the  common  features. 
Willesden  must  originally  have  been  encircled  by  the  dense  forest  of 
Middlesex,  a  secluded  spot  apart  from  the  highways  of  traffic.  On  the 
other  hand,  "  Our  Lady  of  Muswell"  was  on  the  eastern  ridge  of  the 
chain  of  hills  north  of  London,  abutting  on  the  ancient  highway  to  the 
north,  overlooking  the  valley  of  the  river  Lea,  and  commanding  an 
extensive  view  of  almost  unrivalled  beauty  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
metropolis.  Although  I  cannot  locate  with  exactness  "  Our  Lady  of 
the  Oke,"  its  character  is  determined  by  its  name,  as  there  is  a  noted 
shrine  so  called  in  Italy,  one  in  Belgium,  one  in  France,  and  many 
others  in  different  parts  of  Europe.  In  the  histories  of  this  species  the 
figure  is  always  said  to  have  been  discovered  in  an  '  oak,'  and  classic 
readers  will  at  once  remember  how  this  type  also  is  to  be  paralleled  in 
heathen  antiquity. 

The  next  point  to  which  I  shall  direct  your  attention  is  one  of  the 
greatest  importance  and  interest  in  this  enquiry,  and  demands- from  us 
more  than  usual  care  and  deliberation.  It  is  that  all  the  ancient 
miraculous  images  of  the  Virgin  Mary  are  black.  Now,  travellers  and 
tourists  have  sometimes  endeavoured  to  account  for  this  by  telling  us 
that  the  colour  was  produced  by  the  smoke  of  the  numerous  tapers, 
and  of  the  lamps  ever  burning  before  the  image.  They  do  not  tell  us, 
however,  whether  the  chapels  have  the  same  hue,  or  indeed  why  they 
have  not.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  that  precisely  the  same  thing  was  said 
by  the  early  Christian  writers  of  the  images  of  the  goddess  Isis.  Ar- 
nobius,  who  lived  in  the  fourth  century,  and  was  a  convert  from  hea- 
thenism, wrote  a  treatise  against  the  religion  he  had  forsaken,  ridi- 
culing the  worship,  whose  image,  he  asserts,  was  blackened  by  the  smoke 
of  burning  lamps. f  We  must  reject  these  hypotheses  because  facts  do 
not  bear  them  out.  The  miraculous  images  of  the  Virgin  are  painted 
black ;  there  are  also  a  number  of  pictures  to  which  the  same  hue  is 
given  ;  the  colour  therefore  is  intentional,  and  not  the  result  of  any 

*  Thicknesse's  Year's  Journey  through  France  and  part  of  Spain. 

f  Arnobius,  1.  6. 


176  PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON. 

accidental  circumstances.  It  is  in  fact  a  piece  of  symbolism,  without 
doubt  of  the  very  greatest  antiquity,  carrying  us  back  into  yery  remote 
ages,  and  into  oriental  forms  of  religious  worship.  In  the  religion  of 
India,  Maya,  a  female  divinity,  is  represented  nursing  Bouddha.  In 
the  ancient  religion  of  Egypt,  Isis  is  nursing  Horns  ;  both  are  repre- 
sented black.  This  colour  also  distinguishes  other  members  of  their 
mythology.  Now  black  is  a  natural  symbol  of  profundity,  that  which 
is  mentally  as  well  as  physically  obscure.  It  is  the  colour  of  mourning, 
and  we  use  it  constantly  as  a  metaphor  when  we  speak  of  strong  and 
hidden  passion.  The  religious  systems  to  which  I  have  alluded  are 
full  of  mysticism,  in  which  ideas  were  veiled  under  various  symbolic 
forms,  and  this  colour  must  without  doubt  be  considered  in  that  light. 
I  am  confirmed  in  this  view  by  the  Very  Rev.  Canon  Rock,  who  re- 
cently expressed  very  nearly  the  same  thoughts,  and  whose  knowledge 
of  ecclesiastical  symbolism  is  very  extensive. 

I  now  come  to  another  part  of  this  subject,  which  is  in  close  connec- 
tion with  what  I  have  just  stated,  viz.  that  numbers  of  these  images 
were  ascribed  to  St.  Luke.  Now  this  tradition  is  of  extreme  antiquity 
in  the  history  of  Christianity,  and  its  examination  helps  our  inquiry 
into  the  origin  of  the  black  colour,  and  its  introduction  into  the  Chris- 
tian church. 

Some  Italian  writers  have  endeavoured  to  find  a  solution  of  this 
question  in  a  manner  which  at  first  sight  commends  itself  to  us  as 
being  extremely  plausible  ;  and  Lanzi,  in  his  History  of  Italian 
Painting,  has  accepted  their  reasoning.  In  the  twelfth  century  there 
was  a  Florentine  artist  named  Luca,  who  is  known  to  have  painted 
several  pictures  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  among  them  one  or  two,  at 
least,  which  are  now  referred  to  the  Evangelist,  as  that  at  Santa 
Maria  Maggiore  in  Rome.  And  this  man,  from  the  holiness  of  his 
life,  received  the  popular  title  of  santo  or  holy.  There  is  also  a 
vague  tradition  of  a  hermit  of  the  name  of  Luca,  who  is  also  said  to 
have  painted  pictures  of  this  kind.*  This  conclusion  is  one  that  we 
would  naturally  accept  as  final ;  but,  unfortunately,  it  must  give  way  to 
the  hard  logic  of  facts,  as  the  tradition  can  be  carried  many  centuries 
backward  into  the  earlier  ages  of  the  Church.  Simeon  Metaphrastes, 
a  Greek  legendary  writer  of  the  tenth  century,  in  his  Life  of  St.  Luke, 
has  a  remarkable  passage  f  in  which  he  expresses  his  gratitude  to  the 

*  Lanzi,  Storia  Pittorica  d'ltalia,  ii.  c.  9-10. 

j-  The  passage  is  too  interesting  not  to  be  given  entire,  as  translated  into  Latin 


PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON.  177 

Evangelist  in  having  transmitted  to  us  the  portraits  of  Jesus  and  of 
Mary  his  mother.  And  the  passage  is  yet  further  curious,  as  he  even 
speaks  of  the  mode  of  painting  employed,  that  is  with  wax,  and  conse- 
quently it  is  an  allusion  to  the  ancient  encaustic  process  at  that  time 
generally  used.  It  therefore  proves,  that  in  the  tenth  century  there 
were  pictures  assigned  to  St.  Luke.  But  we  do  not  even  rest  here,  for 
Theodoras,  a  Greek  writer  of  the  sixth  century,  a  reader  of  Constanti- 
nople, says  that  "  Eudocia  sent  to  Pulcheria,  from  Jerusalem,  the 
picture  of  the  mother  of  Christ  which  St.  Luke  the  Evangelist  had 
painted."  * 

Eudocia  was  empress  of  Theodosius  II.,  and  Pulcheria,  her  sister-in- 
law,  had  been  regent  in  the  minority  of  the  emperor,  and  was  virtually 
the  rnler  of  the  empire.  I  cannot  here  dwell  upon  the  character  of 
these  remarkable  ladies,  but  their  zeal  for  relics  at  least  brings  us  to  a 
fair  presumption  of  the  origin  of  this  tradition.  The  Nestorian  con- 
troversy had  just  been  determined  in  the  condemnation  of  the  Bishop 
of  Constantinople,  in  the  Council  of  Ephesus,  431  ;  and  in  the  triumph 
of  Cyril  of  Alexandria ;  and  an  immediate  consequence  was,  that  a 
picture  of  the  Virgin  nursing  the  infant  Jesus,  not  an  historical  repre- 
sentation, but  a  symbolic  or  hieratic  type,  was,  for  the  first  time, 
elevated  above  the  altar  for  the  veneration  of  the  Christian  world. 
Pulcheria  erected  a  magnificent  church  in  the  suburbs  of  Constanti- 
nople, dedicated  it  to  the  mother  of  Christ,  and  here  placed  the  picture 
sent  to  her  by  Eudocia,  the  history  of  which  was  afterwards  very 
remarkable.  Thus  we  get  evidence  of  this  tradition  arising  in  the 
fifth  century,  exactly  where  we  might  have  expected  to  have  found  it, 
taking  the  circumstances  of  ecclesiastical  history  into  consideration. 
Then,  considering  the  character  of  Cyril,  the  ruling  spirit  of  that  time, 
an  Egyptian  bishop ;  and  of  Eudocia,  a  convert  from  heathenism ;  she 
and  Pulcheria  diligent  hunters  after  sacred  relics  ;  the  practice  acknow- 
ledged in  the  Church  of  adopting  types  from  the  heathen,  but  altering 

in  Lippomano  Sanctorum  Historia,  Vita  S.  Lucae.  "Hoc  autem  inter  caetera 
gratissimum  est,  quod  ipsum  quoque  typum  assumptas  humanitatis  Christi  mei, 
ac  signum  eius  quce  ilium  pepererat,  et  assumptam  humanitatem  dederat, 
primus  hie  cerd  ac  lineamentis  tingens,  ut  ad  hasc  usque  tempora  in  imagine 
honorarentur,  tradidit,  tanquam  non  satis  esse  existimans,  nisi  etiam  per  imagi- 
nem  ac  typum  versaretur  cum  his  quos  desiderabat,  quod  ferventissimi  amoris 
signum  est." 

*  Molanus,  De  Historia,  S.  S.  Imaginum,  &c.  lib.  ii.  cap.  ix.  p.  47.      Lovanii, 
1771. 

VOL.  IV.  N 


178  PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON. 

the  application ;  the  fact  of  pictures  and  images  ascribed  to  St. 
Luke  being  black, — and  can  we  doubt  of  the  origin  ?  The  colour  might 
be  justified  by  an  appeal  to  Solomon's  Song,  "  I  am  black  but  comely," 
and  weaker  minds  might  yield  to  the  innovation,  when  told  that  St. 
Luke  had  been  the  painter.  Thus  then,  as  the  nimbus  became  adopted 
from  heathen  art,  so  might  an  ancient  hieratic  type,  long  honoured  in 
the  religion  of  Egypt,  be  accepted  for  popular  veneration. 

Let  us  now  see  how  far  this  hypothesis  is  favoured  by  the  historical 
narratives  of  some  of  the  most  celebrated  images,  to  many  of  which  an 
Eastern  origin  is  ascribed.  "  Our  Lady  of  Loretto  "  is  said  to  have 
been  brought  with  the  holy  house  itself  from  Nazareth,  by  the  ministry 
of  angels.  "  Our  Lady  of  Atocha,"  near  Madrid,  of  which  we  have 
often  heard  in  connexion  with  the  Ex-Queen  of  Spain,  is  said  to  have 
been  brought  from  Antioch;  Atocha  is  indeed  a  corruption  of  the 
name.  "  Our  Lady  of  Liesse,"  a  noted  example,  in  France,  was 
brought  from  Egypt  itself,  so  also  was  that  of  "  Our  Lady  of  Puy." 
This  latter  is  so  remarkable  that  it  is  worth  describing,  as  it  strongly 
corroborates  the  fact  I  am  here  adducing.  It  is  considered  to  be  the 
most  ancient  of  these  images  in  France,  and  is  a  seated  figure  carved 
out  of  cedar,  covered  all  over  from  the  head  to  the  feet  with  bands  of 
very  fine  linen,  very  carefully  and  closely  wound  upon  the  wood  after 
the  manner  of  Egyptian  mummies.  It  is  also  of  a  deep  black,  polished, 
the  face  and  features  extremely  long,  the  eyes  small  and  formed  of 
glass,  giving  the  whole  a  haggard  wild  look.  I  will  not  weary  you  by 
further  instances,  as  these  are  sufficient  to  show  an  existing  tradition 
ascribing  many  of  them  to  an  oriental  source. 

I  have  thus  endeavoured  to  give  you  a  brief  account  of  the  character 
and  origin  of  these  images,  which  became  so  universally  adopted  in  the 
Christian  world;  to  which  "pilgrimages  for  religion's  sake"  were 
made  by  all  ranks  of  society,  accompanied  by  gifts  of  such  value,  that 
an  enumeration  of  the  riches  of  Mouserrat  or  Loretto,  reads  like  a 
page  from  the  Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments.  Kings  and  princes 
vied  with  each  other ;  and  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  for  a  hero  fresh 
from  the  field  of  his  glory  to  come  and  prostrate  himself  before  one  of 
these  shrines,*  and  to  dedicate  to  it  banners  torn  from  the  enemy, 
with  a  good  tithe  of  the  spoils  of  battle.  And,  amongst  them,  even  his 
name  is  found,  who  was  the  first  to  proclaim  them  relics  of  idolatry,  his 

*  Don  John  of  Austria,  victor  of  Lepanto,  visited  Montserrat. 


PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON.  179 

appetite,  doubtless,  not  a  little  whetted  by  the  riches  which  awaited 
his  treasury. 

The  images  themselves  are  always  carved  out  of  wood,  and  are 
generally  about  3  ft.  6  in.  in  height,  sometimes  smaller,  but  rarely 
larger.  Some  are  said  to  have  been  sent  down  from  heaven ;  some 
made  by  angels ;  some  made  by  St  Luke,  as  before  stated ;  some  dug 
out  of  the  earth,  and  some  found  in  oaks,  &c.  However,  there  are 
others  which  make  no  such  pretension  of  miraculous  origin.  That  of 
"  Our  Lady  of  Hal,"  by  Brussels,  was  presented  to  the  town  by 
Sophia,  daughter  of  St.  Elizabeth  of  Hungary,  in  1267,  and  the  style 
of  its  execution  warrants  the  date  assigned  to  it.  But  it  is  not  often 
easy  to  give  these  figures  a  close  examination,  as  they  are  always 
covered  up  with  some  rich  clothing,  which  obscures  all  but  the  face. 

But  it  is  time  I  told  you  something  of  the  image  and  shrine  of 
"  Our  Lady  of  Wilsdon."  No  researches,  however,  have  availed  to 
discover  at  what  time  it  first  became  a  place  of  pilgrimage,  and  but  for 
a  few  notices  of  it  by  our  Reformers,  and  the  abjurations  some  indivi- 
duals were  obliged  to  make  for  a  disrespectful  allusion  to  it,  we  should 
know  nothing  about  it.  It  was  evidently  a  popular  one  with  the  Lon- 
doners, as  one  Father  Donald,  a  Scotch  friar,  preaching,  said,  "  Ye  men 
of  London,  gang  on  yourself  with  your  wives  to  Wyllesdon,  in  the  devil's 
name,  or  else  keep  them  at  home  with  you  in  with  sorrow."  Such 
hints  of  the  evils  of  such  resorts  are  however  common.  In  England, 
as  early  as  the  fifteenth  century,  the  followers  of  Wickliffe  appear  as 
calling  in  question  the  efficacy  of  pilgrimages,*  and  examinations 
before  Archbishop  Arundel  show  us  the  spirit  then  alive  amongst  these 
sectaries  on  this  subject.  From  that  time,  they  were  pointed  out  as  the 
weak  place  in  the  economy  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  consequently 
were  first  assaulted.  Fitzjames,  Bishop  of  London,  a  man  of  narrow 
mind  and  of  virulent  disposition,  was  extremely  active  in  repressing  all 
indications  of  revolt.  Even  Dean  Colet,  the  friend  of  Erasmus,  and 
the  companion  alluded  to  in  his  Colloquy  under  the  name  of  Gratian, 
the  illustrious  founder  of  St.  Paul's  School,  was  in  danger  from  his 
zeal,  and  was  saved  only  by  the  prudence  of  Warham,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury.  But  smaller  fry  felt  the  burden  of  his  wrath.  One  Eliza- 
beth Sampson,  the  wife  of  John  Sampson,  of  the  parish  of  Alderman- 
bury,  in  the  City  of  London,  a  few  months  before  the  decease  of  Henry 

*  "Lolardi  sequaces  Johannis  Wiclif prasdicaverunt  peregrinationes 

non  debere  fieri,  et  prsecipne  apnd  Walsingham."   Thomas  Walsingham,  p.  340. 

N  2 


180       PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON. 

VII.  was  brought  under  ecclesiastical  correction  in  the  Bishop's  court, 
and  out  of  21  Articles  objected  against  her,  on  the  charge  of  "  heretical 
pravity,"  was  one  of  disrespect  of  pilgrimage  in  the  person  of  "  Our 
Lady  of  Wilsdon."  The  lady  certainly  used  strong  language ;  indeed 
made  use  of  words  to  express  her  thoughts  that  might  have  been 
merely  forcible  when  they  were  uttered,  but  now-a-days  are  not  con- 
sidered fitted  for  ears  polite ;  I  must  therefore  be  excused  in  leaving 
out  one  little  word  used  as  an  expletive. 

"  Art.  III.  Tu  dixisti  that  our  Lady  of  Willesdon  was  a  brent  a — 
elfe,  and  a  brent  a  —  stocke,  and  yf  she  myght  have  holpen  men  e 
women  which  goe  to  hyr  of  pylgrymage,  she  wolde  not  have  suffered 
her  tayle  to  have  ben  brent  &c." 

We  find  by  this,  that  a  fire  must  have  taken  place  in  the  church, 
possibly  from  lamps  or  tapers,  and  the  image  had  been  partly  injured. 
The  lady  had  to  abjure  in  the  following  terms. 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen,  Before  Almighty  God,  the  Fader,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghoste,  the  Blessed  Virgyn  our  Ladye,  &c.,  I 
Elizabeth  Sampson  doe  voluntarily,  and  hereto  not  constreyned, 
knowledge,  graunt,  recognise,  and  openly  confesse,  &c.* 

The  date  of  this  abjuration  is  March  31,  1509,  two  years  before 
Erasmus  is  supposed  to  have  visited  Canterbury  and  Walsingham,  and 
is  interesting  as  showing  that  opposition  to  the  practice  of  going  on 
pilgrimages  to  so-called  miraculous  images  must  have  been  working 
amongst  the  mass  of  the  people. 

Some  years  later,  when  the  days  of  these  shrines  were  fast  drawing 
to  a  close,  we  find  "  Our  Lady  of  Wilsdon  "  again  alluded  to.  In 
1530,  one  Dr.  Crome,  being  questioned  by  the  bishops  of  heretical 
opinions,  said,  "  I  wyll  saye  ageyne,  doo  your  dewtye,  and  then  your 
devocion.  First,  I  saye,  doe  those  thynges  the  whyche  God  hath 
commaundyd  to  be  doon,  the  whyche  are  the  dedys  of  pytye:  for  those 
shalbe  requyred  of  thy  hande  agayne.  When  thou  comyst  at  the  days 
of  judgement,  He  wyll  not  say  unto  thee,  '  Why  wentest  thou  not  to 
Wilsdon  a  pylgrymage  ?  '  but  he  wyl  saye  unto  thee, '  I  was  an  hungred 
and  thou  gavest  me  no  meat,  I  was  nakyd  and  thou  gavyst  me  no 
clothys,'  and  soche  lyke." 

In  the  following  year,  1531,  one  John  Hervis,  a  draper  of  London, 
was  made  to  abjure  for  saying  that  he  heard  the  Vicar  of  Croydon 
thus  preach  openly :  "  There  is  as  much  bawdry  kept  by  going  in 
*  Begist.  Fitz  James,  Epi.  Lond. 


PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON.  181 

pilgrimage  to  Wilsdon  or  Muswell,  as  in  the  Stew-side."  But  indeed 
the  morality  of  pilgrims  had  always  been  a  theme  for  the  satirist. 
Piers  Ploughman,  who  bitterly  upbraids  those  that  went  to  Wal- 
singham,* only  repeats  an  often  told  tale  of  the  evil  of  indiscriminate 
assemblages  even  "  for  religion's  sake." 

Seven  years  later  the  end  had  come,  and  is  thus  related  by  Holm- 
shed.  "  In  September,  by  the  speciall  motion  of  the  Lord  Cromwell, 
all  the  notable  images  unto  the  which  were  made  anie  especiall  pil- 
grimage and  offerings  were  utterlie  taken  awaie,  as  the  images  of  Wal- 
singham,  Ipswich,  Worcester,  the  Ladie  of  Wilsdon,  with  many  other, 
and  likewise  the  shrines  of  counterfeit  saints  as  that  of  Thomas  a 
Becket,  and  others,  &c.  The  images  of  our  Lady  of  Walsingham 
and  Ipswich  were  brought  up  to  London  with  all  the  jewels  that  hung 
about  them,  and  divers  other  images  both  in  England  and  Wales, 
whereunto  anie  common  pilgrimage  was  used,  for  avoiding  of  idolatry ; 
all  which  were  burnt  at  Chelsea  by  the  Lord  Privie  Seal." 

The  position  of  this  image  in  the  church  is  indicated  in  the  will  of 
Master  William  Lychefeld,  whose  brass  yet  remains  in  the  chancel,  for 
he  directs  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  parish  church  of 
Willesdon  before  the  image  of  the  most  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.f  It 
must  then  have  been  above  the  altar,  probably  resting  upon  a  beam 
made  for  the  purpose,  which  likewise  would  be  used  for  the  suspension 
of  rich  offerings. 

Of  pilgrims  it  may  be  as  well  to  say  a  few  words,  as  they  have  been 
classed  by  different  terms,  which  have  remained  in  different  languages, 
but  whose  origin  is  forgotten  in  the  daily  use  of  them.  We  cannot 
quote  a  better  authority  than  that  of  Dante  in  his  "  Vita  Nuova," 
where,  having  seen  a  procession  of  pilgrims  passing  through  the  streets 
of  Florence,  whilst  his  beloved  Beatrice  was  lying  dead,  says  "  They 
call  those  '  Palmers  '  inasmuch  as  they  go  beyond  the  sea,  whence  they 
have  many  times  obtained  the  palm.  They  call  those  '  Pilgrims,' 

"  Heremytes  on  an  heep, 
With  hoked  staves, 
Wenten  to  Walsingham, 
And  hire  wenches  after." 

•     Vision  of  Piers  Ploughman. 

There  is  also  a  French  proverb,  "  Je  connais  le  pelerin,"  spoken  of  a  crafty 
fellow. 

f  "  In  cancello  ecclesise  parochise  de  Willesdon,  coram  imagine  beatissimze 
Virginis  Mariae."  Test.  Mag'ri  Will'i  Lychefeld  cle'ci  Novemb.  2,  1517. 


182  PILGEIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  W1LSDON. 

inasmuch  as  they  go  to  the  house  of  Galicia,  because  the  sepulchre  of 
S.  James  was  further  off  from  his  country  than  that  of  any  other 
apostle.  Those  are  called  '  Eomers  '  *  in  so  much  as  they  go  to  Rome, 
where  these  that  I  have  called  '  pilgrims  '  were  going." 

A  pilgrim  was  one  to  whom  considerable  reverence  was  attached. 
Before  setting  out  upon  his  journey,  he  made  his  will,f  confessed  himself, 
and  his  bourdon  or  staff,  and  his  scrip  received  a  solemn  benediction 
from  the  priest.  J  His  person  was  held  sacred  and  had  many  immuni- 
ties. If,  in  passing  through  an  enemy's  country,  he  was  taken  prisoner, 
he  was  liberated  if  his  true  character  was  proved.  Thus  it  was,  that 
Richard  Cceur  de  Lion,  making  an  attempt  to  pass  through  the  terri- 
tories of  the  Duke  of  Austria,  assumed  the  guise  of  a  pilgrim.  Some 
shrines  especially  were  efficacious  in  affording  protection  to  one  who 
could  show,  by  his  sign,  that  he  had  worshipped  there.  Such  was  that 
of  "  Our  Lady  of  Roc-Amadour,"  and  there  were  strict  ordinances  made 
as  to  the  manufacture  of  the  "  signs,"  in  order  to  preserve  the  mono- 
poly to  the  authorities  of  the  shrine. §  So  that,  they  had  not  only  the 
use  of  a  pious  remembrance,  but  tended  to  identify  the  pilgrim,  and  he 

*  Chiamansi  Palmieri,  in  quanto  vanno  oltramare,  laonde,  molte  volte  recano 
la  palma.  Chiamansi  Pellegrini  in  quanto  vanno  alia  casa  di  Galizia,  pero  che 
la  sepoltura  di  San  Jacopo  fu  pin  lontana  dalla  sua  patria  che  di  alcuno  altro 
Apostolo.  Chiamansi  Romei  in  quanto  vanno  a  Roma  la  ove  questi  che  io 
chiamo  pellegrini  andavano."  Vita  Nuova.  Fir.  1576.  p.  69. 

Romeo  therefore  signifies  a  pilgrim  to  Rome,  and  in  Shakespeare's  play  he 
appears  at  the  masque  as  a  pilgrim,  Act  i.  Sc.  v.  Hence  the  verb  "  Romeare,"  to 
go  to  Rome,  or  wander  about,  in  English  "  to  roam."  One  who  visited  Mont  St. 
Michel,  in  Normandy,  a  celebrated  place  of  pilgrimage,  was  called  "a  Michelot;" 
and  "  Saunterer,"  corrupted  from  "  Sainte  Terre,"  is  said  to  have  been  another 
term. 

f  "  He  made  his  testament  als  did  other  Pilgrimes."    Langtoft's  Chronicle. 

t  Vide  Le  Grand  Fabliaux,  &c.  12mo.  Paris,  1781,  Vol.  i.  p.  310.  "  Les 
Croises  et  les  Pelerins  ne  manquait  pas,  avant  leur  depart,  d'aller  faire  benir  a 
1'Eglise  leur  escarcelle  avec  leur  bourdon,  et  Saint  Louis  fit  cette  ceremonie  a  S. 
Denis." 

§  Vide  Collectanea  Antiqua,  C.  R.  Smith,  vol.  iv.  p.  167,  who  gives  in  full  an 
ordinance  of  Louis  or  Joan  of  Provence,  1354,  to  restrain  the  making  or  vending 
of  the  signs  of  the  shrine  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  to  other  than  ecclesiastical 
authorities.  At  p.  170  are  also  some  similar  facts  relating  to  Roc-Amadour  and 
its  privileges.  For  much  curious  matter  relating  to  "  signs,"  see  also  vol.  i.  81, 
vol.  ii.  43,  of  the  work  above  referred  to.  Also  an  article  in  the  Journal  of 
the  British  Archaeological  Association,  vol.  i.  by  the  same  author,  who  was  the 
first  to  enter  fully  into  this  interesting  subject. 


PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON. 


183 


who  could  show  the  greatest  number  would  be  held  naturally  in  the 
greatest  reverence.  No  one  would  deny  him  hospitality  ;  a  seat  in  the 
chimney  corner  or  a  place  at  board  would  be  well  repaid  by  his  tales 
of  other  lands,  or  of  other  scenes  ;  for  he  was  the  great  traveller  of  the 
middle  ages. 

A  large  number  of  these  "  signs  "  have  been  discovered  in  London, 
and  now  form  part  of  C.  R.  Smith's  collection  in  the  British  Museum. 
Some  are  also  preserved  in  the  Guildhall  Museum.  They  belong  to 
various  shrines;  those  of  Becket  are  perhaps  the  most  numerous.  Many 
are  engraved  in  the  "  Collectanea  Antiqua."  They  are  made  mostly 
of  lead,  and  usually  as  brooches  to  be  attached  to  clothes  or  hat  as 
convenience  dictated.  Some  are  in  form  of  rings,  and  others  are 
ampulles,  or  little  bags,  for  the  purpose  of  holding  some  sacred  dust, 
oil,  or  other  like  substances  received  at  the  shrine.  At  continental 
shrines  some  such  memorials  are  still  sold.  A  silver  pendent  orna- 
ment from  "  Our  Lady  of  Loretto  "  is  in  my  possession.  Annexed 
(fig.  1)  is  a  medal  of  the  last-named  place  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
having  on  its  reverse  the  head  of  Christ,  the  "  Veron-icon  :"  the  letters 


Fig.  1. 


Fig.  2. 


Fig.  3. 


184 


PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON. 


N.  D.  L.  beneath  signify  "  Nostra  Donna  Loreto."  Fig.  2  is  a  later 
example,  with  heads  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  on  the  reverse.  Fig.  3 
is  an  ampulla  of  Our  Lady  of  Boulogne.  The  Virgin  is  represented 
crowned,  holding  a  sceptre,  seated  in  a  chair,  with  the  infant  Jesus  in 
her  arms.  The  inscription  is  ^  SIGNV  :  SCE  :  MARIE  :  DE 
BOLONIA.  It  may  be  as  early  as  the  fourteenth  century.  Many 
signs  of  this  shrine  have  been  found  in  London,  which  may  be  ac- 
counted for,  as  it  is  the  nearest  to  England  of  those  beyond  sea,  and 
moreover  was  of  great  celebrity,  and  held  in  the  greatest  reverence  by 
the  maritime  neighbours.  Fig.  4  is  one  of  copper,  of  "  Our  Lady  of 
Hal, "  belonging  to  the  fifteenth  century  :  it  has  holes  for  the  purpose 


Fig.  4. 

of  securing  it  to  the  dress.  The  Virgin  crowned  with  the  infant 
Jesus  is  seated  beneath  a  canopy,  on  each  side  of  which  is  an  angel 
kneeling  and  holding  a  scroll.  Beneath  the  figure  -fc'fjal.  Of  Eng- 
lish shrines  of  the  Virgin  Mary  there  are  but  few  signs  that  can  be 
identified.  Walsingham,  naturally,  being  the  most  celebrated  among 


Fig.  5. 


Fig.  6. 


PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON. 


185 


them,  furnishes  the  largest  number.  One  is  here  given  (fig.  5.)  It 
represents  the  "Annunciation"  and  beneath  is  inscribed  "  5H2ial8i>nf)a«t." 
We  may  infer  from  this  that  this  subject  indicated  this  special  shrine. 
It  is  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Figure  6  belongs  probably  to  the 
same  place,  on  account  of  having  the  same  subject.  It  is  early  in  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  of  more  elegant  design.  The  inscription  on 
the  margin  above  the  figure  of  the  Virgin  is  "  abe  /-Bar  (a  gratia  plena  fc'ns 

This  has  a  reverse,  which  is  unusual  at  this  date,  having  the  figure 

of  a  bishop  or  abbot ;  on  the  verge  are  remains  of  an  inscription  "  8 —  an 

mus titonafiteio. . . .  co-  •     Nothing  satisfactory  can  be  made  out  of  it. 

It  is  very  possible  that  this  given  in  the  annexed  cut  (fig.  7),  consisting 


Fig.  7. 

only  of  the  letter  M  crowned,  apparently  intended  as  a  monogram,  may 
be  referred  to  Muswell,  as  the  letter  is  the  initial  of  both  Mary  and  the 
name  of  the  place.  It  is  a  type  of  which  others  have  been  found  in  Lon- 
don, as  there  is  one  in  the  Guildhall  Museum.  None  have  been  found 
that  can  be  identified  as  belonging  to  Wilsdon,  and  unless  we  had  the 
name  inscribed,  we  should  not  know  them,  because  we  have  lost  the 
distinguishing  type  which  without  doubt  all  signs  possessed.  Fig.  8 
is  a  remarkable  one,  inasmuch  as  it  shows  the  Virgin  and  Child  within 
a  tabernacle  borne  upon  a  bird  ;  whether  a  dove  or  an  eagle  is  intended 
cannot  be  inferred.  This,  certainly,  is  a  special  distinction  belonging 


186 


PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON. 


to  a  particular  shrine,  but  which,  we  have  no  means  of  telling.    Fig.  9 
represents  the  Virgin  and  Child  within  a  crescent  (moon.)      This  also 


Fig.  8 


Fig.  9. 


without  doubt  indicates  a  particular  type,  but  which  is  not  certain.  It 
has  been  given  to  "  Our  Lady  of  Boulogne,"  but  with  the  interpretation 
of  the  "crescent  as  a  boat."  The  annexed 
cut  (fig.  10)  represents  a  crouch  or  pilgrim's 
staff  of  rock  crystal,  mounted  with  silver, 
from  Loretto.  It  was  doubtless  the  memorial 
of  pilgrimage  to  that  shrine  made  by  a  person 
of  high  rank.  The  form  is  very  similar  to 
one  a  pilgrim  to  Montserrat  is  using,  whose 
figure  forms  the  frontispiece  to  Thicknesse's 
Tour. 

I  may  perhaps,  in  conclusion,  be  permitted  to 
give  you  some  idea  of  what  the  scene  might 
have  been  at  Wilsdon  on  a  great  festival,  by 
offering  you  a  picture  drawn  from  one  yet  to  be 
seen  within  twelve  hours'  journey  hence.*  Let 
us  suppose,  then,  the  accessories  of  a  country 
fair,  with  booths  of  all  kinds  ;  and,  leading  to 
the  church,  many  vendors  of  memorials  of 
the  shrine  in  tokens  of  various  descriptions. 
Crowds,  moving  towards  the  church,  are  pay- 
Fig  9_  ing  their  devotions  at  the  several  appointed 

*  Hal  near  Brussels,  on  the  first  Sunday  of  September;  vide  Gent.  Mag.  1852 
for  an  account  by  the  author. 


PILGRIMAGE  TO  OUR  LADY  OF  WILSDON.  187 

stations.  You  enter  it  by  the  western  door,  and  high  over  the  altar 
is  the  miraculous  image  with  its  black  face,  richly  attired  in  silk 
and  lace.  Upon  its  head  is  a  crown  of  fine  gold,  further  enriched  by 
jewels  of  price,  and  chains  of  gold  hang  about  the  figure,  suspending 
medallions  of  various  sizes.  Near  to  it  are  the  votive  offerings  of  gold 
and  silver,  or  of  wax,  according  to  the  wealth  of  the  donor,  evidences 
of  miracles  performed.  But  the  service  of  the  altar  is  done,  and  now, 
issuing  from  the  church,  is  a  procession  of  clergy  and  acolytes  with 
crosses  and  banners,  preceding  a  dignitary  under  a  canopy,  bearing  the 
consecrated  Host.  Then  follow  a  long  train  of  men  and  women, 
members  of  guilds  and  confraternities,  in  honour  of  "  Our  Lady  of 
Wilsdon ; "  and,  lastly,  the  sacred  image  borne  upon  a  highly  enriched 
bier,  and  all  about  it  a  furious  struggle  of  men  and  women  for  the 
honour  of  having,  for  one  moment,  a  participation  in  its  support.  And 
thus,  with  minstrelsy  attending,  it  goes  through  the  parish  until  again 
replaced  above  its  altar.  Let  the  day  end  in  gambling  with  dice  and 
roulette  ;  some  drunkenness  and  noisy  mirth  ;  and  you  have  a  picture, 
of  what  is  common  enough  now,  and  must  have  been  common  enough 
in  times  past,  of  a  "  pilgrimage  for  religion's  sake." 


TRANSACTIONS 


OF  THE 


LONDON  AND  MIDDLESEX 


VOL.  IV.  NOVEMBER,  1872.  Part  II. 

THE  PAEISH  OF  WILLESDON. 
BY  FREDERICK  A.  WOOD,  ESQ. 

The  parish  of  Willesdon  is  bounded  on  the  west  and  north  by  the 
river  Brent  ;  on  the  east  by  the  old  Eoman  road  to  Edgeware;  on  the 
south-east  by  the  stream  formerly  called  Kilbourn,  .  now  a  sewer  ; 
on  the  south  by  a  lane  once  called  Flowerhills,  now  Kilbourn  Lane, 
thence  by  the  Harrow  Road  ;  while  the  south-western  portion  stretches 
out  into  a  tongue  of  land  abutting  on  the  parishes  of  Hammersmith,  • 
Acton,  Baling,  and  Twyford. 

It  contains,  according  to  the  Ordnance  Survey  of  1865,  4,382 
acres. 

The  earliest  historical  notice  of  this  parish  is  found  in  the  charter 
by  which  Athelstane  granted  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  S.  Paul's, 
or  rather  "  ad  monasteriurn  statutum  n  Londonia  civitate  ubi  diu 
Sanctus  Erkenwaldus  episcopatum  tenuit,"  10  mansas  at  Neosdune 
cum  Willesdune. 

Two  ridges,  spurs  from  the  high  ground  of  Hampstead,  run  east 
and  west;  the  northern  ridge  forms  the  southern  bank  of  the  Brent, 

VOL.  IV.  O 


190  THE  PARISH  OF  WILLESDON. 

and  on  this  was  the  manor  of  Neasdon ;  the  southern  ridge  is 
parallel  to  it,  and  on  this  was  situated  the  manor  of  Willesdon ; 
between  them  ran  a  small  brook  called  the  Slade,  rising  on  the  eastern 
boundary  of  the  parish  at  Cricklewood,  and  joining  the  Brent  on  the 
western  boundary  near  Stone  Bridge,  where  it  spreads  out  into  a  large 
marsh. 

Though  these  charters  of  Athelstane  bear  a  very  doubtful  reputation, 
and  Kemble  has  shown  that  many  of  them  are  forgeries,  this  par- 
ticular one  is  not  marked  by  him  as  one  of  the  forged  charters.  These 
manors,  fai-ms,  or  tons,  (the  termination  "  ton,"  as  in  Kenton,  Acton, 
and  others,  points  to  a  Saxon  origin,)  would  not  be  found  in  the  soli- 
tary glades  of  the  forest,  but  as  near  as  possible  to  the  roads  through 
the  district ;  and,  as  the  great  Roman  road  ran  along  the  eastern  side  of 
the  parish,  it  is  there  that  we  naturally  look  for  the  earliest  traces  of 
occupancy ;  and  we  find  that  the  manor  of  Willesdon  was  situated  in 
the  south-east  corner  of  the  parish,  and  constitutes  what  is  now  its 
urban  portion,  called  Kilburn,  continuing  by  the  side  of  the  Edgeware 
Road  along  the  southern  base  of  the  southern  ridge,  while  the  manor- 
hoiise  was  situated  almost  opposite  the  Priory  of  St.  John  the  Baptist 
at  Kilburn.  The  manor  of  Neasdon,  at  that  time  apparently  the  most 
important,  stretched  along  the  banks  of  the  Brent,  and  abutted  on  the 
Roman  road  at  Brent  Bridge. 

The  next  notice  of  the  parish  is  found  in  the  great  survey  of  the 
Conqueror.  In  this  survey  Neasdon  is  not  mentioned  at  all.  The 
manor  of  Willesdon  is  set  down  as  containing  15  hydes,  that  of  Harles- 
don  five  hydes,  and  East  Twyford  two,  equal  to  about  2,640  acres  of 
cultivatable  land,  of  which  nine  carucates  and  three  virgates  and  six 
acres,  equal  to  about  1,131  acres,  were  cultivated,  while  there  was  in 
the  parish  woodland  sufficient  for  pannage  for  650  hogs,  of  which  500 
were  set  down  to  Willesdon.  Both  Harlesdon  and  East  Twyford  are 
ituated  at  the  western  end  of  the  southern  ridge,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  road  to  Harrow,  and  had  been  taken  out  of  the  old  manor  of 
Willesdon  since  the  time  of  the  first  charter,  and  this  points  to  the 
probable  date  of  the  origin  of  the  highway  to  Harrow ;  while  Neasdon 
was  undoubtedly  then  included  with  Willesdon,  and  formed  the  forest 
which  afforded  so  large  a  supply  of  acorns  for  the  swine  of  the  manor. 

Many  documents  of  the  reigns  of  John,  Henry  III.  and  the  Edwards 
show  that  as  early  as  A.D.  1200  a  church  existed  in  the  parish.  No 
mention  is  made  of  a  church  in  Domesday,  and  though  this  omission 


THE  PARISH  OP  WILLESDON.  191 

does  not  positively  prove  that  there  was  no  church,  it  strengthens  the 
inference  that  the  church  was  of  later  erection. 

In  1200  John  the  son  of  Gorman  is  called  parson  of  Willesdon,  and 
various  leases  refer  to  the  land  now  called  the  Eectory  Farm,  which  is 
set  out  at  length  in  a  terrier  of  the  33rd  Henry  III.  (A.D.  1249)  as 
containing  one  virgate,  12  acres,  and  one  messuage  at  the  gate  of  the 
churchyard ;  this  with  the  great  tithes  constituted  the  rectory,  always 
held  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  S.  Paul's  as  chapter  property.  The 
parish  was  served  by  a  vicar,  and  in  a  deed  dated  2  Edward  I. 
the  dean  and  chapter  grant  to  Alan  de  Mortham,  a  minor  canon, 
the  great  tythes  belonging  to  the  church  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of 
Willesdon,  saving  to  themselves  the  right  of  presentation  to  the 
vicarage. 

During  this  period  the  prebendal  manors  of  the  parish  must  have 
been  created,  for  in  the  Valor  Ecclesiasticus  of  Nicholas  IV,  (A.D. 
1291)— 

£    s.    d. 

The  parsonage  is  valued  at  .  .     12     0     0 

The  prebend  of  Willesdon  .  .400 

The  prebend  of  Brundesbur'  .  .200 

The  prebend  of  Mappesbur'  .  .       36-8 

The  prebend  of  Chambleynswod      .  .       2  10     0 

The  prebend  of  Harlesdon  .  .368 

The  prebend  of  Twyford  .  .       2  19     0 

The  prebend  of  Neesdon  .  .320 

The  prebend  of  Oxgate       .  .  .280 

— the  first  six  having  been  carved  out  of  the  old  manor  of  Willesdon, 
the  two  last  out  of  the  old  manor  of  Neasdon,  and  there  is  a  regular 
succession  of  Prebendaries  in  the  lists  published  by  Newcourt  from  the 
beginning  of  the  twelfth  century. 

These  manors  must  have  increased  in  value  during  the  next  two 
reigns,  for  in  the  Inquisitiones  Nonarum,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
the  ninths  are  estimated  for  the  prebend  of  Willesdon  at  14s.  Od. 
equal  to  an  annual  value  of  6/.  6s.  Qd.;  those  of  Brounes  at  12s.  4d. 
equal  to  an  annual  value  of  71.  5s.  lid.;  of  Mapes  at  2 Is.  equal  to  an 
annual  value  of  9Z.  9s.  Qd. ;  and  those  of  Chambers  at  four  shillings, 
equal  to  an  annual  value  of  II.  \  6s.  Od.  In  these  inquisitions  no  mention 
is  made  of  Harlesdon  or  Twyford,  nor  of  Neasdon  or  Oxgate. 

o  2 


192  THE  PARISH  OF  WILLESDON. 

The  next  notice  we  have  is  in  the  Valor  Ecclesiasticus  of  Henry  VIII. 

where  the  prebends  are  valued  as  follows  : 

£    s.    d. 

Wylesdon,  annual  value  .  .  .     12     0     0 

Brundesbury,  „  „  .  .     14     6     8 

Mapysbury  „  „  .  .             .     12     0     0 

Chamb'leynswode  „  „  . 

Harleston  „  „  .  .     10     2     3 

Twyforde  „  „  .  .568 

Neesdon  ,,  „  .  .                     7  13     4 

Oxgate  „  „  •  •             .711 

During  the  various  Ecclesiastical  revolutions  many  of  these  posses- 
sions have  been  lost  to  the  church,  and  the  commissioners  now  hold 
lands  only  in  the  manors  of  Willesdon,  Brondesbury,  Mapesbury,  and 
Chamberlaneswood. 

An  Inquisition  in  the  Court  of  Wards  dated  38  Henry  VIII.  shows 
how  largely  this  process  of  conveying  has  affected  church  property. 
In  this  inquisition  is  set  out  the  property  of  Michael  Eoberts  of 
Neasdon,  who  died  in  1545  ;  he  left  all  he  possessed  to  an  expected 
son,  who  either  was  never  born  or  died  in  infancy,  with  reversion  to 
his  brother  Edmund  Koberts.  The  property  in  Willesdon  held  of  the 
various  prebendaries  was  443  acres,  of  the  value  of  44/.  6s.  Sd.  and 
at  a  rental  of  11.  17s.  3d.  The  grandson  of  this  Edmund  left  every 
acre  of  this  property  as  a  freehold. 

When  the  land  first  came  into  the  possession  of  the  church  the  area 
of  cultivation  must  have  been  very  small.  In  Domesday  only  half  of 
the  land  of  the  parish  is  said  to  have  been  capable  of  cultivation,  and 
only  half  of  that  was  under  the  plough  ;  but  when  the  numerous  and 
needy  followers  of  the  Norman  were  thrust  into  the  Church,  not 
necessarily  excluding  the  Saxon  clergy,  but  sharing  with  them,  their 
better  knowledge  of  agriculture  and  their  greater  energy  would  enable 
them  to  make  the  lands  which  had  only  sufficed  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  Saxon  clergy  serve  for  their  own  as  well.  It  was  the  Normans 
who  divided  the  parish  into  prebends. 

Early  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  the  priory  of  S.  John  the  Baptist 
was  founded,  and  the  conventual  buildings  rose  among  the  trees  on 
the  banks  of  the  Keeleburn.  It  was  built  by  the  Benedictine  abbots 

*  If  a  forgery,  not  fabricated  until  long  after  Domesday. 


THE  PARISH  OF  WILLESDON.  19<i 

of  Westminster  for  three  of  the  maids  attendant  on  the  then  dead 
Queen  Maud,  herself  almost  a  Benedictine  nun.  Though  without 
doubt  the  foundation  of  this  priory  exercised  great  influence  in  the 
neighbourhood,  yet  as  it  is  not  situated  in  the  parish  it  scarcely  comes 
within  the  range  of  the  subject  in  hand ;  but  one  of  the  duties  under- 
taken by  the  nuns  was  the  relief  of  travellers  on  the  Great  Koman 
Road,  and,  as  the  priory  from  the  first  was  a  sort  of  hospice,  it  must 
have  drawn  a  population  round  its  walls.  Here  travellers  towards 
S.  Alban's  would  stop  to  form  parties  for  the  purpose  of  mutual  pi'O- 
tection  in  passing  through  the  dense  forest  through  which  ran  the 
road,  immediately  they  had  ascended  the  steep  hill  in  front;  here  they 
would  stop  to  ask  at  the  shrine  of  the  Baptist  for  the  saint's  protection ; 
here  also  they  would  halt,  after  having  passed  the  dangers,  to  recruit 
and  to  thank  the  saint  for  their  deliverance.  The  church  of  the  priory 
would  no  doubt  be  also  a  place  of  worship  for  the  neighbours,  though 
it  was  not  in  the  parish ;  for  though  the  priory  was  not  founded 
much,  if  at  all,  before  the  church  in  the  centre  of  the  parish,  yet  long 
before  the  priory  was  founded  an  oratory  existed  in  the  woods  on  the 
banks  of  the  stream,  and  this  would  serve  the  purposes  of  worship  quite 
as  well  as  the  church  built  in  its  place. 

This  period  was  the  golden  age  of  church-building,  but  this  out-of- 
the-way  parish  does  not  appear  to  have  had  any  church  till  the  middle 
of  the  twelfth  century.  The  two  round  pillars  of  the  nave  of  the  pre- 
sent edifice  are  all  that  remain  of  the  church  then  built,  which  was 
most  probably  a  lancet-windowed  church  with  a  belfry,  and  if  the  font 
originally  belonged  to  Willesdon,  of  which  there  is  some  doubt,  it 
would  I  think  strengthen  this  supposition,  for  the  disengaged  columns 
of  the  central  shaft  and  what  is  left  of  the  capitals  appear  to  be 
Early  English,  but  of  a  rather  late  period.  The  situation  of  the  church, 
close  to  an  extensive  marsh,  and  in  the  midst  of  what  in  those  days 
must  have  been  a  dense  forest,  and  at  the  end  of  a  long  lane  which  even 
in  the  last  century  led  nowhere  except  into  the  common  lands  which 
extended  to  the  Brent,  is  a  riddle  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  solve. 
Will  the  fact  that  it  was  the  shrine  of  a  miraculous  image  throw 
any  light  upon  its  loneliness  ?  or  would  the  fact  that  the  rectorial 
lands  (the  demesne  of  the  dean  and  chapter)  were  situated  in  this  part 
of  the  parish  help  to  explain  the  selection  of  the  site,*  on  the  supposition 

*  See  the  article  On  the  Pilgrimage  to  our  Lady  of  Wilsdon,  by  John  Green 
Waller,  Esq.,  at  p.  173  of  the  present  volume. 


194  THE  PARISH  OP  WILLESDON. 

that  they  would  build  the  church  as  near  as  they  could  to  their  own 
property,  or  rather  on  it,  for  the  rectory-house  stood  and  now  stands 
at  the  gate  of  the  churchyard. 

The  changes  that  have  passed  over  the  parish  have  been  very 
gradual.  The  church  held  the  land,  and  was  of  course  an  absentee 
landlord.  The  tenants  reclaimed  the  woodland  and  the  marsh,  which 
they  held  at  very  small  quit  rents.  I  find  that  the  predecessor  of  the 
Eoberts's  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  held  the  land  at  Neasdon  for  the 
annual  rent  of  a  hen,  redeemable  for  three  halfpence.  The  successful 
yeoman  would  try  to  compound  for  these  rents,  and  become  a  free- 
holder, and  though  the  landlord  would  not  part  with  the  surveyed 
lands,  he  could  sell  the  waste  that  had  been  reclaimed ;  or  the  tenant 
might  gain  a  freehold  by  squatting  till  lapse  of  time  gave  him  a 
holding,  but  these  freeholds  were  very  few.  The  greater  part  of  the 
land  was  held  on  lease  of  the  different  prebendaries,  who  granted  their 
leases  as  private  freeholders;  the  documents  therefore  relating  to  them 
are  not  found  among  the  archives  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  S.  Paul's. 

After  the  Keformation  the  prebendal  lands  of  Oxgate,  Neasdon, 
East  Twyford,  and  Harlesdon,  were  almost,  if  not  altogether,  lost  to 
the  church.  Those  of  East  Twyford  appear  to  have  been  dealt  with 
even  before  that  age  of  spoliation.  The  other  three  were  absorbed 
by  the  Roberts's,  who,  as  bailiffs  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  S. 
Paul's,  had  chances  of  which  they  availed  themselves  lai'gely.  This 
family,  during  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  were  the 
largest  private  landowners  in  Willesdon.  The  last  male  heir  died  in 
1700,  leaving  the  property  to  five  sisters,  coheiresses  ;  these  ladies 
gradually  parted  with  their  shares,  and  towards  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  the  greater  part  of  this  estate  came  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  Nicolls  of  Colney  Hatch,  and  the  Nicolls  of  Burton  Hall, 
Hen  don.  The  property  of  the  former  passed  by  marriage  to  the  Duke  of 
Chandos,  and,  again  by  marriage,  to  the  Dukes  of  Buckingham.  The 
other  branch  of  the  Nicolls  retained  their  share,  and,  bit  by  bit, 
bought  up  all  the  rest,  and  they  now  hold  the  bulk  of  the  Neasdon 
property,  in  the  person  of  Katharine  Nicoll  Prout,  the  cousin  of  the 
last  of  the  Nicolls,  who  died  about  sixteen  years  ago. 

Another  manor,  that  of  Malourees,  which  embraces  a  large  area  along 
the  Slade  Brook,  and  in  the  central  basin,  and  crosses  the  parish  from 
Cricklewood  to  Kcnsal  Green,  was  bought  by  Archbishop  Chichele  for 
the  College  of  All  Souls,  and  is  still  held  by  that  corporation. 


THE  PARISH  OF  WILLESDON.  195 

In  1815  an  act  was  passed  for  inclosing  the  common  lands  :  these 
were  all  re-arranged,  and  500  acres  of  the  waste  were  sold,  thus 
creating  a  number  of  small  freeholds.  This  process  of  creating  free- 
holds had  been  going  on  for  some  time  before.  The  parish  authorities 
compelled  the  squatters  to  pay  rates,  and  the  land  they  occupied 
became  freehold  by  lapse  of  time. 

A  short  note  on  the  population  of  the  parish,  at  various  times,  may 
prove  interesting,  as  an  introduction  to  the  register. 

In  Domesday  the  population  of  the  various  manors  is  reckoned  to 
be  49  villeins,  six  bordarii,  and  three  cottagers,  which,  with  the  reeves, 
and  leaving  out  any  free  inhabitants,  might  give  a  population  of 
about  200  souls. 

The  nature  of  the  offences  punished  at  the  courts  does  not  give  a 
bad  indication  of  the  character  of  the  population,  and  in  a  court  roll 
of  Henry  II.,  A.D.  1154,  I  find  that  Thomas  White  was  fined  3s.  4d. 
for  destroying  the  lord's  wood  with  his  cattle,  but  the  fine  was  after- 
wards forgiven. 

Agnes  the  wife  of  Richard  Everard  is  a  common  huckster,  and  sells 
beer  in  cups  and  dishes  not  sealed  with  a  measure :  she  was  fined  2d. 

John  Bruen  of  Neasdon  "  est  communis  pandoxator,"  a  Common 
ale-brewer,  and  breaks  assize,  and  was  fined  4d. 

In  a  roll  at  the  Augmentation  Office  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI. 
it  is  stated  that  there  are  in  the  parish  of  houselyng  people  240, 
which  would  give  a  population  of  400  to  500. 

In  the  26th  Charles  II.  the  number  of  houses  reckoned  to  the 
hearth  tax  was  93,  with  277  hearths. 

In  1795  the  parish  contained  130  houses  and  715  inhabitants. 

This  short  account  of  the  parish  will,  I  trust,  serve  as  an  intro- 
duction to  the  notes  that  I  have  made  on  the  old  register. 

The  Act  for  enforcing  the  keeping  of  these  parish  registers  was 
made  in  1530,  but  for  nearly  forty  years  it  seems  to  have  been  a 
dead  letter  in  this  parish,  or  the  sheets  have  been  lost.  The  first 
date  in  the  early  register  is  1569,  and  this  date  is  not  an  original 
entry  ;  in  fact  the  entire  register  up  to  1614  has  been  copied  at  one 
time  from  some  more  ancient  volume,  and  there  is  no  certificate  at- 
tached to  the  copy  showing  that  it  was  a  true  one. 

The  register  commences  in  1569  and  ends  in  1740,  thus  extending 


196  THE  PARISH  OF  WILLESDON. 

orer  a  period  of  171  years,  or  rather  167  years,  for,  though  the  first 
entry  is  dated  1569,  there  are  but  two  in  that  year,  two  more  in 
1572,  and  in  1573  the  register  seems  to  have  been  kept  regularly. 

In  the  first  complete  decade  from  1590  to  1599  there  are  entries  of  108 
births  ;  in  the  last  complete  decade,  from  1721  to  1730,  there  are  205 
births,  showing  that  the  children  born  in  the  parish  had  nearly  doubled. 
The  death  register  exhibits  a  remarkable  difference ;  in  the  first 
decade  there  are  57  deaths,  in  the  last  427,  but  of  these  72  are  mirse 
children  belonging  to  other  parishes,  so  that  the  number  really  due  to 
the  parish  ought  to  be  only  355.  Thus,  while  the  births  were  only 
doubled,  the  deaths  had  doubled  twice  and  were  bidding  fair  to  double 
a  third  time,  being  six  times  the  number  of  the  first  decade,  or  in 
other  words,  in  the  fresh  period,  the  births  are  the  double  of  the  deaths; 
in  the  last  the  deaths  are  twice  as  many  as  the  births.  The  ratio 
between  the  two  kept  decreasing  from  1569  to  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  when  the  numbers  of  births  and  deaths  were 
about  equal  ;  the  deaths  then  increased  in  a  greater  proportion  than 
the  births,  till  in  1740  they  were  double  the  number,  which  shows 
that  in  the  sixteenth  century  the  parish  could  not  afford  a  living  for 
those  born  in  it,  and  a  large  number  had  to  emigrate  into  the  outer 
world,  while  there  was  not  influx  to  make  up  for  such  emigration ;  but 
that  in  the  eighteenth  century  the  state  of  things  which  exists  now 
had  commenced,  the  parish  had  ceased  to  be  exclusively  rural,  and  the 
movement  was  being  initiated,  which  will  eventually  turn  our  beautiful 
green  fields  into  streets  of  houses. 

In  taking  the  death  rate  of  the  parish  at  the  beginning  of  the  last 
century,  I  had  to  make  a  large  deduction  from  the  number  registered  : 
in  the  ten  years  between  1721  and  1730  there  were  72  nurse  children 
buried  ;  the  parish  was  in  reality  one  huge  baby-farm  for  the  pauper 
children  of  the  urban  parishes  of  Westminster,  S.  Martin's-in-the 
Fields,  S.  Giles',  and  S.  Anne's,  Soho ;  as  they  had  no  workhouses, 
they  fanned  out  the  paupers  in  the  neighbouring  country  districts,  and 
the  deaths  of  the  poor  children  form  a  seventh  of  the  whole  number 
registered,  and  this  practice  could  not  but  have  had  an  injurious  effect 
upon  the  morals  of  the  parish. 

In  the  register  I  have  found  many  curious  omissions  :  there  were 
but  two  entries  in  1569,  none  in  1570  or  1571,  two  in  1572.  From 
1573  to  1585  the  entries  appear  to  have  been  made  pretty  regularly ; 
in  this  last  year  there  is  a  break,  and  a  leaf  or  two  has  been  torn  out, 


THE  PARISH  OF  WILLESDO3ST.  197 

and  in  1586,  1587,  and  1588  there  are  no  entries  at  all.  I  think  these 
omissions  have  been  owing  to  a  change  of  vicars :  perhaps  no  one  was 
appointed  for  some  time.  After  1588  the  register  is  kept  regularly 
till  1590,  but  in  1593  there  is  not  a  death  registered,  though  28,000 
people  died  of  the  plague  in  London.  In  1604  there  is  but  one  entry, 
a  birth. 

The  great  plague  of  1625,  which  in  London  carried  off  35,000  people, 
seems  to  have  had  little  influence  in  Willesdon,  for  in  that  year  the 
deaths  registered  were  only  12,  against  14  in  the  previous  year,  but  in 
1626  there  was  an  increase  of  seven  over  the  average. 

In  1637  three  deaths  are  entered  as  from  "the  sickness,"  showing 
that  the  plague  which  had  been  raging  in  London  in  1636  was  ex- 
tending itself  into  the  country. 

After  1644,  when  the  vicar,  R.  Clark,  died  or  was  promoted,  the 
entries  become  most  irregular.  The  Dean  and  Chapter  were  in  diffi- 
culties with  the  House  of  Commons,  and  probably  no  vicar  was  ap- 
pointed. In  1648  a  man  called  Parkins  was  vicar;  his  brother  was 
chaplain  to  Sir  John  Franklyn,  a  large  leaseholder  in  the  parish,  and 
Puritan  Member  for  Middlesex.  The  register  was  greatly  neglected, 
for  from  1644  to  1652  there  are  only  entries  of  16  births  and  four 
deaths. 

In  1653  Sir  William  Roberts,  the  chief  lay  landlord  in  the  parish, 
one  of  Cromwell's  lords,  performed  the  marriages  himself  as  a  justice 
of  the  peace,  and  kept  the  register  by  deputy. 

In  the  year  1665,  the  year  of  the  great  plague,  the  entries  of  deaths 
were  35,  while  in  1664  and  1666  there  were  only  16  in  each  year. 

The  register  unfortunately  contains  no  continuous  list  of  vicars, 
but  it  shows  us  that  those  mentioned  were  quiet,  pedantic  gentlemen, 
who  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and  made  themselves  comfortable.  The 
first  of  whom  I  find  any  notice  is  Robert  Griffiths  :  there  is  an 
entry  of  his  burial  in  1614.  He  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  Gryffard, 
who  signs  his  name  at  the  bottom  of  each  page  of  the  register  as 
Vicarius  de  Willesdon  ;  he  was  therefore  a  resident,  in  fact  he  kept 
the  register  himself  for  seventeen  years.  He  calls  a  strange  pauper 
woman  a  "peregrina."  There  is  no  entry  of  his  burial. 

He  was  succeeded  in  1631  by  Richard  Clarke,  who  died  in  1644, 
just  before  the  troubles  of  the  Rebellion;  he  also  kept  the  register 
himself,  and  his  fine  small  hand  is  a  great  contrast  to  the  sprawling 
writing  of  his  predecessor. 


198  THE  PARISH  OF  WILLESDON. 

For  ten  years  after  Clarke's  death  the  register  seems  to  have  been 
kept  exclusively  for  the  family  of  the  Roberts,  for  they  and  their 
friends  and  dependents  are  the  only  people  of  whom  it  takes  any  notice. 
But  in  1653,  Sir  William  Roberts  started  the  register  afresh  as  a 
secular,  not  an  ecclesiastical  record.  He  recites  the  Act  by  which 
Parliament  abolished  all  religious  ceremonies  connected  with  marriage, 
appoints  a  tailor  as  registrar,  and  commences  to  marry  the  parishioners 
most  vigorously  (I  am  afraid  that  as  a  ratepayer  he  found  that  it  was 
necessary).  In  1G55  he  married  eight  couples,  a  larger  number 
than  had  been  married  in  any  year  for  twenty-two  years  previously. 
In  1658  he  married  six  couples;  but  the  effort  seems  to  have  exhausted 
the  parish.  For  1659  and  1660  there  are  no  entries  of  marriages. 

At  the  Restoration,  Sir  William's  registrar,  the  tailor,  was  evidently 
deposed,  for  a  fresh  hand  commences  to  note  the  christening  of  the 
children;  during  the  reign  of  Sir  William  children  are  born  only,  they 
are  not  christened,  and  though  after  1660  the  rule  is  to  enter 
children  as  being  christened,  yet  in  a  few  cases  they  are  registered  only 
as  born;  some  sturdy  Puritan  has  kept  up  his  hatred  of  the  baptis- 
mal cross,  and  there  was  really  no  strict  church  feeling  in  the  parish  to 
make  him  ashamed  of  himself,  for  Willesdon  was  a  nest  of  Puritans. 
Once  its  church  contained  a  shrine,  as  well  known,  and  almost  as 
sacred,  as  that  of  Walsingham  :  How  came  it  that  the  devotees,  of 
Mary  had  become  such  bitter  enemies  ? 

E.  Parkins,  the  vicar  during  the  Rebellion,  was  spoken  of  by  the 
Parliamentary  Commissioners  as  a  singularly  godly  preacher  of  the 
Gospel,  and  in  1652  they  voted  an  increase  to  his  salary  of  50/.  per 
annum,  but  I  do  not  find  that  they  ever  paid  it.  I  have  no  notice 
of  his  death  or  promotion,  nor  of  the  appointment  of  his  successor ; 
but  in  1670  there  is  an  entry  of  the  burial  of  Francis  Chamberlain, 
vicar.  He  was  immediately  succeeded  by  William  Hawkins,  who  was 
vicar  for  fifty-nine  years,  dying  in  1730.  The  mottoes  which  he 
wrote  in  the  register  in  1694 — 

"  Nisi  quietus  enim  nihil  beatus  est."  Epicur.  Mor. 

Kal  ^iXorijutlo-.S'ai  r}avxa^tiv.   1  Thess.  iv.  11. 

show  perhaps  the  secret  of  his  longevity.  He  was  quiet,  therefore  he 
was  happy ;  and  he  strove  to  avoid  strife.  He  married  Mary  Roberts, 
a  sister  of  the  last  Roberts  of  Neasdon,  who  was  buried  under  a  blue 
slab  close  to  the  altar.  His  curate  Thomas  Knight  married  Eleanor, 
another  sister,  so  that  the  chief  proprietor  of  the  parish,  the  vicar,  and 


THE  PARISH  OP  WILLESDON.  199 

the  curate  were  brothers-in-law.  Hawkins  died  in  1730,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Thomas  Hillman,  who  was  vicar  at  the  close  of  the 
register. 

In  the  register  there  is  but  one  centenarian  noticed :  William 
Franklyn,  who  died  in  1627,  is  said  to  have  been  107  years  old. 

An  interesting  subject  connected  with  registers  is  the  scale  of  fees ; 
there  are,  however,  very  few  details  in  this  register. 

In  1599  James  Forth  paid  15s.  to  be  buried  in  the  church;  a  large 
fee,  which  we  shall  see  was  not  allowed  to  be  a  precedent. 

In  1724  there  are  receipts  of  Dr.  Hawkins  for  5s.  and  7s.  6d.  for 
marriage  fees. 

In  1694  I  find  a  memorandum  that  three  people  had  left  their  fees 
unpaid ;  one  of  them  was  a  cobbler. 

Among  other  curious  items  are  the  notices  of  collections.  In  the 
seventeenth  century,  before  the  invention  of  fire  insurance,  it  seems  to 
have  been  the  custom  whenever  a  farm  or  house  was  burnt  to  send  a 
begging  petition,  to  friendly  or  neighbouring  parishes,  for  the  relief 
of  the  sufferers. 

In  1659,  11.  3s.  3d.  was  collected  towards  a  brief  granted  to  8. 
Bride's,  London,  for  relief  of  their  losses  by  fire.  In  the  same  year 
11.  7s.  Id.  was  collected  for  loss  by  a  fire  in  Suffolk. 

And  in  1660,  13s.  was  collected  for  the  relief  of  a  fire  at  Loude- 
water,  I  presume  in  Hertfordshire. 

The  French  Protestants  appear  to  have  been  favourites  in  Willes- 
don,  for  in  1688,  21.  2s.  Id.  was  collected,  and  in  1694  21.  Is.  lid.  for 
the  relief  of  the  French  Protestants  then  in  England.  I  think 
there  must  have  been  some  local  cause  for  this  sympathy,  for  I  find 
a  great  many  French  names  in  the  register,  such  as  Eambouillet, 
Lefabre,  Lemayre,  Tamberlek,  and  there  are  allusions  also  to  some 
refuge  in  the  parish  for  poor  Frenchmen. 

Though  the  register  appears  to  have  been  generally  kept  with  con- 
siderable care,  yet  its  guardians  have  permitted  great  liberties  to  be 
taken  with  its  contents;  some  of  its  pages  have  been  cut  out; 
between  1587  and  1588  two  pages  have  disappeared;  alterations  are 
numerous  ;  there  are  insertions  of  names  long  after  the  proper  date  of 
entry.  One  of  the  most  flagrant  cases  of  erasure  is  to  be  found  towards 
the  end  of  the  volume.  In  1611  certain  parishionei-s  undertook  the 
trusts  of  the  charities,  agreeing  to  render  regular  accounts,  and  signing 
their  names  to  the  document,  which  is  a  formal  authorisation  and 


200  THE    PARISH   OF  AV1LLESDON. 

undertaking.  Whatever  they  did  they  were  ashamed  of,  for  the 
objects  of  the  trusts,  and  the  name  of  the  auditor,  and  the  signatures 
of  the  more  responsible  of  the  trustees,  have  been  carefully  erased. 

The  register  also  contains  the  history  of  another  case  of  gross 
neglect  of  public  trusts.  In  1629  Francis  Roberts  gave  to  the  parish 
the  rental  of  a  piece  of  land,  in  trust  to  certain  parishioners ;  these 
trusts  were  absolutely  neglected,  and  the  bequest  lapsed.  In  1660  his 
grandson,  Sir  "William  Roberts,  resettled  the  trust,  but  he  altered 
the  conditions  and  made  it  of  very  much  less  use  to  the  parish.  From 
other  sources  I  know  that  the  trust  was  allowed  to  lapse  again  and 
again,  and  at  the  end  of  the  last  century  the  parish  had  to  bring  an 
action  against  the  then  owner  of  the  land  to  regain  it,  and  they  were 
enabled  to  do  so  by  the  existence  in  the  register  of  the  first  bequest 
and  the  first  resettlement,  signed  by  the  original  giver  and  his  grand- 
son. 

One  of  the  most  curious  comments  which  has  been  erased  is  to  be 
found  in  the  handwriting  of  Thomas  Gyffard,  the  vicar  in  1628. 

On  the  burial  of  a  child  of  Sir  William  Roberts,  Gyffard  remarks 
that  "  Sir  William  paid  nothing  for  the  child's  christening  or  burying, 
that  he  offered  but  a  Id.  for  his  lady's  churching,  and  but  2d.  for 
burying  in  the  church."  In  face  of  the  sum  of  15s.  paid  in  1611  for 
the  same  privilege,  we  can  understand  the  indignation  of  the  parson 
at  the  meanness  of  the  Lord  of  Neasdon,  who,  however,  seems  to  have 
had  the  grace  to  feel  the  vicar's  satire,  though  his  mode  of  showing  it 
was  on  a  par  with  the  act  itself ;  for,  when  Sir  William  had  the  register 
in  his  own  hands,  he  kept  it  for  nearly  five  years,  and  the  line  has 
been  carefully  blotted.  But  the  vicar  used  good  ink,  while  the  knight's 
blotting  was  made  with  ink  that  has  almost  totally  faded,  and  the 
original  satire  shows  black  through  the  lines  by  which  the  attempt  was 
made  to  obliterate  it. 

The  register  contains  also  a  copy  _of  the  judgment  in  Chancery 
against  the  Governors  of  the  Free  School  of  John  Lyon  at  Harrow, 
"  for  attempting  to  divert  to  purposes  connected  with  the  school  the 
money  that  Lyon  left  to  repair  the  Harrow  and  Edgeware  Roads," 
and  it  also  contains  a  copy  of  the  will  of  Mr.  Edward  Harvist,  Brewer, 
bequeathing  land  for  the  same  purpose. 

This  paper  is,  I  am  afraid,  already  too  long,  or  I  had  purposed 
to  give  some  notices  of  the  principal  families  found  in  the  register. 
I  cannot,  however,  conclude  without  a  remark  on  the  necessity  of  this 


ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH.  201 

work  of  arranging,  collating,  and  analysing  all  the  documents  connected 
with  a  parish.  I  am  endeavouring  to  do  this  for  Willesdon,  and 
have  succeeded  in  getting  together  a  mass  of  details  respecting  it :  the 
labour  grows  under  my  hands,  but  I  hope,  with  time,  to  get  it  into 
order.  Whatever  may  be  the  value  of  such  work,  it  would  be  in- 
calculably increased  if  it  could  be  systematically  undertaken  in  all 
parishes  of  the  county.  The  work  done  in  one  parish  is,  by  itself, 
comparatively  useless,  but  as  part  of  a  larger  scheme  it  would 
afford  valuable  materials  for  a  history  of  Middlesex.  It  is  just 
suited  to  an  amateur  ;  it  gives  occupation,  while  it  is  not  necessarily 
all-engrossing;  and,  could  such  a  work  be  inaugurated  under  the 
auspices  of  our  Society,  the  result  would,  I  believe,  be  most  valuable, 
and  would  assuredly  greatly  redound  to  its  credit. 


ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

BY  WILLIAM  DURRANT  COOPER,  P.S.A.,  V.P. 

This  is  one  of  the  few  parishes  and  churches  in  England  which  take 
their  name  from  the  Areopagite,  one  of  the  earliest  converts  made  by 
St.  Paul  at  Athens,  and  the  first  Bishop  there.  France  has  taken 
him  for  her  patron  saint :  and  the  miracle  of  his  walking  two  miles 
after  his  decapitation,  though  well  refuted,  still  obtains  credence. 

In  this  country,  however,  he  has  not  been  equally  popular  ;  only 
five  parishes  and  one  hamlet  *  have  had  him  as  their  saint,  viz.,  one 
near  St.  Austin,  in  Cornwall,  one  in  Lincolnshire,!  a  hamlet  near 
Waltham,  Hants,  one,  the  parish  of  St.  Dennis,  Walmgate,  in  the 
City  of  York,  and  two  parishes  in  the  City  of  London ;  St.  Dionis, 
Gracechurch  Street,  now  destroyed,  and  this  parish,  which  contains 
about  three  acres. 

When  the  first  church  was  here  founded  (for  there  have  been  three) 
is  not  known.  It  certainly  existed  temp.  Edw.  I.,  since  we  have  the 
name  of  the  rector,  Reginald  de  Standeu,  in  1288.  That  church,  or 
a  portion  of  it,  lasted  till  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  when  it  was  wholly 

*  There   was  the   Priory  of    Denny   in   Cambridgeshire   and    there   is  the 
Manor  of  that  name, 
j  Alias  Kirkeby  la  Thorpe.    Possessions  of  the  Hospitalers.    Camden  Society. 


202  ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

or  partially  rebuilt,  John  Bugge  being  a  great  benefactor.  His  arms 
were  cut  in  stone  upon  it  in  the  choir.  *  It  received  some  additions. 

A  book  of  benefactors  is  kept,  and  in  that  it  is  stated  that  Alderman 
John  Darby  added  to  the  church  "  a  fair  Isle  or  Chappell,  and  was 
there  buried  about  1466."  He  was  sheriff  of  London,  24  Hen.  VI.  f 
(1445-6).  This  chapel  was  on  the  south  side.  It  is  not  clear  that  he 
died  so  soon  as  1466,  for  in  1478  John  Darby,  an  alderman,  having 
founded  a  chapel  in  the  church,  left  property  for  the  maintenance  of 
two  chaplains,  who  continued  till  the  suppression  of  chantries.  Of  this 
church  the  only  existing  part  is  the  arch  of  the  vault,  let  in  1625  as  a 
warehouse,  but  afterwards  used  for  burials. 

The  account  books  preserved  begin  in  1625,  and  are  perfect,  except 
from  1762  to  1801.  In  1628  there  is  an  assessment  "towards  the 
repairing  both  of  the  middle  aisle  of  the  church  and  chancel,  as  also  of 
other  defects,"  in  the  church.  In  1632  the  steeple  was  repaired;  in 
1639  a  new  turret  built,  and  the  whole  "beautified."  The  great  fire, 
however,  entirely  destroyed  the  church.  In  1666  there  is  an  entry  in 
the  registry  of  the  burial  of  Francis  Tryon,  merchant,  in  the  ruins  of 
the  chancel,  and  other  subsequent  similar  entries. 

PRESENT  CHURCH.  The  parishioners  soon  set  to  work  to  rebuild 
their  place  of  worship.  In  1671  we  find  that  Dr  Wrenn  was  con- 
sulted. A  subscription  was  entered  into  ;  seven  principal  parishioners  J 
lent  gratis  £100  each,  and  in  1674  the  church  was  finished.  It  con- 
sists of  a  nave  and  two  aisles,  sixty-six  feet  long  and  about  seventy 
feet  wide.  The  aisles  are  formed  by  Ionic  columns  supporting  an  ugly 
entablature,  and  an  arched  ceiling,  §  in  which  latter,  under  groined 
openings,  small  circular  lights  are  introduced  on  either  side.  At  the 
west  end  is  a  gallery,  built  by  Thomas  Turgis,  occupied  by  the  organ. 
Another  subscription  in  1675  was  made  for  opening  the  church.  ||  On 

*  Arms.    Azure,  three  water  bougets  or  :  Crest,  a  morion's  head. 

f  Strype's  Stow,  B.  2, 152,  and  B.  5, 120,  and  Newcourt's  Eepertorium,  p.  329. 

J  Sir  Edmund  Turner ;  Sir  Robert  Jeffreys,  ob.  1703;  Pbilip  Jackson,  ob.  1634  ; 
Peter  Hoet ;  Jeffry  Rowland  ;  Nathaniel  Latten,  ob.  1682 ;  and  John  Archer. 

§  George  Godwin's  London  Churches. 

II  Other  gifts  were  made  by  Sir  Thomas  Cullum  ;  Sir  Anthony  Ingram,  ob. 
1681  ;  Sir  Henry  Tulse,  ob.  1689  ;  Sir  Robert  Jeffreys  ;  Dame  Elizabeth  Clerk, 
as  the  gift  of  her  late  husband  ;  Dr.  Nathaniel  Hardy,  rector  ;  Phil.  Jackson 
and  Elizabeth  his  wife  ;  Dr.  John  Castellan,  sometime  Parson  ;  and  James 
Church. 


ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH.  '     203 

the  12th  October,  1683,  Sir  Christopher  Wren  was  to  be  consulted, 
and  a  lanthorn  was  to  be  put  on  the  tower,  then  completed.  This 
tower  is  ninety  feet  high;  it  is  unadorned  and  divided  into  three  storeys 
by  moulded  strings  or  bands  of  stone.  The  lanthorn  has,  however, 
been  removed.  There  are  two  brass  chandeliers,  one  of  which,  con- 
taining sixteen  sockets,  was  given  by  Daniel  Richardson.  On  the 
31st  May,  1694,  the  sum  of  £200  was  borrowed  on  mortgage  of  the 
property  in  Lime  Street,  noticed  hereafter,  to  enable  the  churchwardens 
the  better  to  pay  moneys  owing  for  repairs,  and  in  1758  the  parish 
raised  £1,000  by  the  grant  of  £80  a-year  annuities  to  six  ladies  for  a 
similar  purpose. 

In  the  Public  Record  Office,  Exchequer,  Queen's  Remembrancer, 
4 — 70,  London,  is  a  neatly  written  return  of  the  CHURCH  GOODS, 
made  6  Edw.  VI.,  giving  us  the  full  particulars  not  only  of  the 
ornaments  then  preserved  and  in  use,  but  of  those  which  had 
been  sold. 

The  yere  of  owre  lorde  God  1552. 

Saynte  Denys  Backe  chyrch,  John  Cossen  and  Thomas  Francke  Chyrch 
wardens. 

The  andswar  of  John  Cosen  and  Thomas  francke  chyrchwardens  of  the  parrysh 
of  Saynte  Denys  Backchyrch  unto  the  artykylls  delyverd  unto  us  by  my  lorde  the 
mayer  and  other  of  the  kyngs  maiestyes  comyssyoners  the  10th  day  of  September 
in  the  vjth  yere  of  the  rayne  of  owre  sofferayne  lorde  kynge  Edwarde  the  vjth 

(1552). 

#*#**** 

To  the  second  artykyll  we  andswar  nowe  beyng  chyrch  wardens  John  Cossen 
and  Thomas  francke  at  thys  presente  theyre  remaynyth  in  owre  possesyon  and 
costody  these  parsells  under  wryten,  and  bysydes  these  we  knowe  of  none  in  any 
other  mans  possesyon. 

ffyrst  as  foloyth. 

Item  ij  coppes  of  Sylvcr  and  gylte  ffor  the  comunyon  tabyll  weynge  61  ownesys. 
Item  j  sylver  pot  cleane  gylt  ffor  the  comunyon  tabyll  weynge  43  ownesys  and 

halfe. 

Item  j  challys  of  silver  and  gylte  wayng  16  ownsys. 
Item  ij  pattens  of  sylver  and  gylte  wayng  13  ounses. 
Item  j  lytyll  box  of  sylver  parsell  gylt  wayng  4  ounsys. 
Item  j  greate  bybyll  and  ij  bybylls  of  the  leaste  volumes. 
Item  j  parrafracys  apon  the  gospells. 
Item  j  parrafracys  apon  the  epystylls. 
Item  ij  bocks  ffor  the  sarvys. 
Item  xij  sauters. 
Item  i   payer  of  pewter  candyll  stycks. 


204  ST.  DION  IS  BACKCHOBCH. 

Item  ij  basons  of  pewter  to  take  the  offeryng  in. 

Item  j  pottell  pot  and  a  quart  pot  of  pewter. 

Item  j  cope  of  greane  badkyn*  being  owlde  for  ye  parson. 

Item  j  beryall  cloth  of  goulde. 

Item  j  beryall  cloth  of  crymson  velvet. 

Item  j  beryall  cloth  of  gold  ffor  chyldren. 

Item  j  beryall  cloth  of  sylke  for  ye  power  (poor)  and  for  sarvants. 

Item  ij  tabyll  clothes  of  ryche  badkyn  f rengyd  with  sylk  beyng  ffor  the  cOmunyon 

tabyll. 

Item  v  dyaper  towelles  f  ffor  the  comunyon  tabyll. 
Item  iiij  auter  clouthes  of  lynnen. 
Item  xxij  owlde  sorppelessys. 
Item  xiij  rochetes  J  ffor  lades. 
Item  ij  crowes  of  yeron. 
Item  j  owlde  bell  clapper. 

Item  all  the  payntyd  cloth  y«  was  wrytyn  the  whych  honge  before  the  rode  lofte. 
Item  serten  owled  tymber,  whych  was  left  of  ye  rode  lofte. 
Item  v  bells  in  ye  stepyll  and  j  saunce  §  bell. 
Item  j  payer  of  greate  organs. 

Item  sarten  oulde  chestes  and  j  owld  presse  in  ye  vestre. 
Item  in  redy  mony  in  owre  handes  at  thys  day  remaynyng  in  the  box  in  the 

chyrch  ffor  to  pay  owre  clarke  and  condocks  and  ffor  the  reparacyons  of  owre 

chyrche       ........  xxvj  li. 

To  the  thyrd  we  andswar  that  we  know  not  nor  canot  fynde  that  any  such 
inventory  of  the  sayde  chyrchys  goodes  was  made  and  sertefyed  to  the  offysers  of 
the  late  bysshop  of  London  or  to  any  other,  nether  can  we  fynde  or  heare  of  any 
counterpayne  of  any  suche  inventory,  nether  any  kynd  of  boks  or  rej  esters  makyng 
mencyon  of  any  the  sayde  chyrch  goods  to  be  there  sertenly  mencyoned  or  exprest. 

To  the  fourth  we  the  sayde  chyrch  wardens  do  andswer  that  in  ye  yere  of  owre 
lord  God  1549  then  beyng  chyrch  (wardens)  ffor  the  sayde  yere  Wyllyam 
francklyn  and  renould  bloke  sould  these  parsells  heare  after  foloynge,  for  to 
repayer  the  chyrch  that  was  neadefull  and  to  ffornysh  necessarys  for  the  new 
servys. 
Item  soulde  to  Jaspar  fyssher  j  crose  of  sylver  and  parsell  gylt,  j  pax  sylver  and 

gylt,  j  lytyll  crosse  of  wodc  coverd  wyth  sylver,  ij  chalysys  of  sylver  parsell 

gylt  wyth  the  pattens,  wayn  all  225  owncys  and  halfe  at  5s.  5d.  the  ownce. 

Ixj  li.  xvj  d. 
Item  sould  more  to  John  Waterstone  iiij  ownesys  and  di.  and  iiij  d.  wayght  of 

base  goulde  and  for  serten  buttons  of  base  goulde  in  pearle  and  crosse  stones. 

xj  li.  vij  s.  viij  d. 

*  Cloth  of  gold  brocade  ;  two  green  baudkyns  are  in  the  Fabric  Koll  of  York, 
f  To  lay  on  the  altar  with  the  corporal,  and  for  wiping  of  hands. 
J  Surplices  without  sleeves  for  the  clerk  who  assisted  the  priest  at  mass,  or  for 
the  priest  at  baptisms,  that  two  arms  might  be  free. 
§  Bell  rung  at  the  Sanctus  (Holy,  holy,  holy). 


ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHUKCH.  205 

Item  sould  to  John  Waterstone  halfe  ownce  3  qtrs  of  sylver  .  .      iij  s^ 

Item  soulde  to  John  Clarke  and  Syr  Medcalfe  *  ij  oulde  broken  (sic')  vj  s.  iiij  d. 
Item  sould  to  Master  Heton  carvyd  crestes  gylt  and  ongylt,  and  ffor  the  crosse 

tres .  ...  .  .  .  .  XT  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  sould  ij  chrystall  stones  in  the  monster  f  and  ffor  a  lestowe  of  an  auter 

tabyll  and  ffor  goulde  that  wasted  of  a  nemyges.  .        :    .  }    xij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  to  Thomas  hale  for  chest  of  a  aulter  and  for  stone  that  was  the  fote  of  the 

crosse  in  ye  chyrch  yarde  .  .  .  . '  .  .      viij  s.  iiij  d. 

The  som  of  ye  mony  of  the  sayde  parsell  sould  by  Wm.  francklyn  and  Renoulde 

Bloke  ys     .  .  .  .  .  .  Ixxiiij  li.  xiiij  s.  iiij  d. 

Heare  begynnyth  the  charge  payde  forth  by  the  sayde  Wyllyam  francklyn  and 
Renowld  Bloke  then  beyng  chyrch  wardens  as  foloyth. 

There  are  several  entries  of  no  great  importance  and  then         *        *        * 
Item  payde  for  nayles  to  mend  ye  pues  and  other  thyngs   .  .  .    xij  d. 

Item  payde  for  a  payer  greate  henges  for  ye  chyrch  yard  gate  wayng  20"  and  for 

nayls  and  setyng  on  the  lock  and  ffor  ij  stapylles  for  the  bybyll  parrafracys 

vj  s.  vj  d. 
Item  payde  to  the  organ  keper  for  hys  wages  kepyng  the  orgaynes  and  ffor 

takyng  owte  of  the  pypes  and  for  settyng  them  in  agayne          .  vs.  v  d. 

Item  payde  for  ye  changyng  of  vj  salters  and  for  j  od  salter  £  and  for  iiij  boks  of 

sternall  §  salmes     ........     iiij  s. 

Item  payde  ffor  paper  ryall  to  make  songe  bokes  and  ffor  gym  gaules  and  coperas 

for  to  make  yncke  and  for  mendyng  the  albes  and  sorppelessys  .  .      iij  s. 

Item  payde  for  vij  quyers  of  paper  ryall  and  for  bynding  of  the  same  in  a  boke 

for  the  rejester       ........    viij  s. 

Item  payde  for  ij  bokes  of  the  sarvys  in  the  chyrch  and  ffor  ij  pynte  pots  for 

the  chyrch  ...  ...       xiiij  s.  ij  d. 

Item  payde  for  paper  ffor  owre  bokes  and  ffor  owre  fees  and  for  mony  spente  at 

the  vycytacyon  and  upon  the  synger  that  helpyth  in  the  quyer  .  .    xiij  s. 

Item  payde  to  Jasper  fyssher  ffor  ij  coppes  of  sylver  and  gylt  wayng  61  owncys 

at  7s.  4d.  the  ownce  ffor  the  comunyon  tabyll       .  .      xxij  li.  vij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  payde  to  John  Waterstone  gouldsmyth  ffor  j  pot  of  sylver  and  cleane  gylte 

wayng  43  owncys  di.  at  7s.  Id.  the  ownce  .  .  .      xv  li.  viij  s. 

Summa  xl  li.  x  s.  v  d. 
Summa  totalis  of   all   the  payments  payde  forth   by  William  franklyn  and 

Reyiiowld  bloke  ys  .  .  .  .  .          xlv  li.  iiij  s.  xj  d. 

To  the  foverth  we  the  sayde  chyrch  wardens  do  andswar  that  in  ye  yeare  of 
owre  lord  God  1550  then   beying    chyrch  wardens  Renowld  Bloke  and  John 
Bowie  y'  yeare  foloyng  and  they  sould  these  parsells  foloynge  : — 
Item  soulde  to  Master  Maunsell  at  byllyngs  gate  a  hole  sute  of  vesments  ||  of 

checkered  velvat    .......      Iiij  g.  iiij  d. 

*  Sir  Nicholas  Metcalfe.    He  was  incumbent  of  the  Wrotham  Chantry, 
f  Monstrance.  t  The  Psalms.  §  Sternhold's. 

||  This  seems  to  include  the  cope,  the  chasuble,  or  chief  sacrificial  vestment  of 
the  Church,  the  dalmatic,  and  the  tunic. 
VOL.  IV.  P 


206  ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

Item  sould  to  John  Heath  paynter  j  owlde  vestment  of  whyght  chamlet  ij  s.  and 
for  j  vestment  of  brygds*  satten  wl  a  blew  crosse  xxd.  and  for  j  owlde 
vestment  of  blew  and  yelow  wl  a  red  crosse  xvj  d.  all  beyng  [old]  and  lytyll 
worth  ....  .vs. 

Item  soulde  to  John  Heath  paynter  vj  oulde  banar  staves  f  .    xij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  John  Heath  j  cope  of  blak  velvat     .  x  s. 

Item  sould  to  "Wyllyam  Peterson  j  banar  staffe        .  .  .  .    iij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  George  Daton  j  banar  staf e  and  j  sauns  bell  .       iij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  George  Mason  j  oulde  vesment  of  blak  stamell  J  and  ij  banner 
staves  ...  •  ij  s.  j  d. 

Item  soulde  to  George  Mason  xv  brokyn  lynen  clothes  that  wer  in  the  corporas  § 
casys  ...  .  .  .  ijs.  viijd. 

Item  soulde  to  Eafe  Clarvys  groser  iij  vestements  of  blak  velvat    .          .  xxx  s. 

Summa  v  li.  vij  s.  viij  d. 

More  soulde. 

Item  soulde  to  Symond  Torner  purse  maker  xviij  corporas  casys  of  dyvers  sorts 
and  j  vesment  of  greane  badkyn  wyth  a  crosse  of  collyn  goulde  .  ix  s.  vj  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Wyllyam  Lam  groser  ij  vestements  of  blak  cloth  of  goulde  and 
velvat  damask  worke  ......  xliij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  j  lyttyl  vestement  of  bustyam  || .  .  .  .  .  xvj  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Wyllyam  Laud  j  hole  sute  of  vestements  of  red  badkyn  wyth 
egylls  and  harts  of  goulde  .....  iiij  li.  v  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Robard  ye  purse  maker  j  hole  sute  off  vesments  of  crymson  velvet 
wl  braunchyd  woven  gold  .......  xii  li. 

Item  soulde  more  to  Robard  j  vestment  of  tynsyn  ^[  y'  was  of  ye  gyfe  of  Mtrs 
Gayll  wyth  the  apurtynancys  .  .  .  .  .  .  iij  li. 

Item  soulde  to  Davyd  Vogan  bedmaker  and  hys  ij  felows  j  hole  sute  of  blak  o 
sylver  badkyn  damaske  of  blak  and  of  sylver  wyth  the  apurtynancys     .     ix  li. 

Item  soulde  to  ye  sayd  Davyd  j  cope  ffor  a  chylde  callyd  Saynte  Nycolas  cope. 

xiiij  s. 

Item  soulde  to  the  sane  (slo')  Vagam  j  vestement  inbrodred  callyd  the  players 
cote  ...  ......  iiij  s. 

Item  soulde  more  to  Vagam  ij  alter  clothes  and  ye  curtens  of  counterf et  cloth  of 
goulde  wyth  ij  ryche  payncs  of  Nary  and  John  in  them  xxxiij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  more  to  hym  ij  aulter  clothes  of  brydges  satten  ij  curtaynens  j  ves- 
ment of  yelow  and  red  sarsenet  wl  stars  and  halfe  mones  in  the  crosse  .  ix  s. 

Item  soulde  to  Vagan  j  lyttyll  vestment  of  greane  satten  ffor  v  s.  iiij  d.  j  vesment 


*  Made  at  Bruges  in  Flanders. 

f  Banners  were  in  general  use  in  all  processions,  and  in  all  weddings  and 
funerals  however  humble,  and  especially  on  Rogation  days. 
J  A  kind  of  fine  worsted. 
§  A  linen  cloth  used  in  the  Mass. 
||  A  kind  of  tissue,  most  probably  fustian. 
^f  A  kind  of  satin. 


ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH.  207 

of  red  badkyn  damask  wl  a  blake  rosse  and  stackers  in  yt  iiij  s.  j  lyttyl  ves- 
ment  of  blu  badkyn  and  red  crosse  with  lylys  in  yt  at  .  .  xxj  d. 

Item  soulde  more  to  hym  ij  lytyll  auter  clothes  of  black  badkyn  wl  grayhoundes 
of  goulde  and  j  corteii  of  the  same  sute  ij  copes  of  red  badkyn  wl  blacke  affray es 
and  flower  of  goulde  ......  xlvij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  sould  to  Gresythen  ye  taylor  in  bowe  lane  j  cope  of  red  badkyn  with  greate 
brohyn  tyons  in  the  border  and  the  flowers  goulde  .  .  .  xxiiij  s. 

Item  soulde  more  to  Vagan  j  cope  of  oulde  crymson  velvat  and  flowers  of  goulde 
and  greane  sylke  and  ye  of arys  of  greane  sylk  iij  vestments  of  red  badkyn  wyth 
sm&lljlouers  of  goulde  and  the  appurtenancys  .  .  iij  li.  vj  s.  viij  d. 

Item  sonlde  more  to  Vagam  iij  vestements  of  greane  badkyn  bysshyps  myters 
made  in  them  and  j  cope  of  greane  badkyu  cut  in  ye  skyrts  iij  vestementes  of 
greane  badkyn  wl  harts  and  dragons  hedes  .  .  .  xxxviij  s.  viij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  John  Waterskot  goldsmyth  iiij  ouncys  iij  qre  sylver  yl  cam  of  a 
vesmet  y4  was  burnte  .  .  .  .  .  .  xx  s.  viij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Mtr  Donkyns  in  Cornehell  *  the  ij  best  sutes  of  vestements  ye  one 
cloth  of  goulde  and  red  velvat  the  other  ryche  whyght  badkyn  havyng  iiij 
copes  and  iij  vesments  in  every  sute  .  .  .  .  .  xlli. 

Item  soulde  to  Vagan  j  peace  of  cloth  of  goulde  that  was  cut  of  ye  tabyll  cloth 
yl  servys  for  the  comunyo  tabyll  .  .  .  .  vj  s.  viij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Mrs  Loueles  j  cosshen  of  oulde  greane  velvat  and  ij  owlde  whyghte 
cosshens  inbroderyd  that  was  of  the  gyfte  of  Mysterys  Dygbe  .  xv  s. 

Item  soulde  to  Rojer  Tyndale  j  vestement  of  whyght  damaske  wl  rych  sters  and 
w'  flouers  of  goulde  and  wl  seyntveyon  theyre  on  and  iiij  curtayns  of  whyght 
sarsenet  fyne  and  newe  yl  perteynyd  unto  the  alters,  ij  autor  clothes  of 
whyghte  sarsenet  wl  red  demy  crossys  ....  xlviij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Davyd  Vaghan  iiij  auter  clothes  of  whyght  badkyn  wl  ij  rychet 
paynes  of  cloth  of  golde  iiij  of  them  and  for  ij  payer  of  oulde  brokyn  curtens 
of  sarsnet  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  iij  li.  ij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  sonlde  to  M™  Eaton  j  cope  of  greane  badkyn  w'  blew  floers  of  goulde  and 
the  flowers  of  goulde  j  vestement  of  crymsyn  velvat  wl  a  blew  crosse  yn  yt  and 
greate  flouers  of  goulde  and  j  vestement  of  blew  damaske  at  v  s.  and  j  vesment 
of  greane  badkyn  wyth  popy n  jayes  and  dog es  in  the  crosse  .  xxxiij  s. 

Item  soulde  to  Thomas  Sharpe  bed  maker  ij  of  the  beste  auter  clothes  of  goulde 
conteynyng  x  yardes  and  halfe  at  xv  s.  viij  d.  the  yarde.  Summa  viij  li.  iiij  s. 
vj  d. 

Item  sould  to  Mtr  Donkyns  in  Cornhell  the  cloth  of  badkyn  callyd  a  care- 
cloth  f  •  xls. 

Item  soulde  rotten  banners  ffor        .  .  .  .  .vs.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  John  Heath  payntyd  cloths  as  the  vale  cloth  of  Saynt  John 
avangelyste  and  ye  cortens  of  payntyd  cloth  and  auter  clothes  and  peacys  of 


*  Robert  Donkin  bought  Waterbearers'  Hall  and  gave  it  to  St.  Michael's, 
Cornhill. 

f  Held  over  the  bride  and  bridegroom's  heads  at  marriage. 

p  2 


208  ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

oulde  staynyd  clothes  yl  coverd  images  conteynyng  Ixxxvj  yardes  at  ij  d.  the 
yarde          ....  •  •    xiiiJ s-  iUJ d- 

Item  soulde  to  John  Heath  j  tabyll  of  wayneskot  that  imagys  wer  payntyd 
in  .  .  .  .  •  •  •  •  •  .  xxd. 

Item  soulde  to  Thomas  Unkyll  j  oulde  lynen  tabyll  cloth  .  .      ix  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Thomas  Staynyngs  j  tabell  cloth  of  lynen   .  .     vij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Harry  the  paynter  xx  yardes  of  payntyd  clothes  at  ij  d.  the 
yarde  .  •  •  •  •  •  •  .  iij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  staynd  peacys  of  lynnen  cloth  as  brokyn  napkyns  and  other  lynen 
clothes  ....  .  xij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Davyd  Waghan  serten  apparylles  yl  wer  appon  ye  aubes  and  ffor  ye 
stole  and  f  anylls  *  and  allso  if  or  serten  peacys  that  was  cut  off  the  cannype 
cloth  in  convertyng  yt  to  a  beryall  cloth  .  .  .  x  s.  iiij  d. 

Summa  j  c  vli.  xijd. 
More  soulde. 

Item  soulde  to  Davyd  Waghan  j  vestment  of  raged  damask  xij  d.  j  chyldes  cope 
of  broken  sarsenet  xij  d.  j  vestment  of  rotten  red  velvat  w'  rosys  in  ye 
crosse  xij  d.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  iij  s. 

Item  soulde  more  to  Davyd  Waghan  j  vestement  of  owlde  red  velvat  w1  a  crosse 
of  greane  sarsenet  sore  brokyn  ij  alter  clothes  of  whyght  damask  wl  thasomsyoti 
(assumption)  imbrothred  and  ij  payer  oulde  cortens  of  sarsnet  .  xliiij  s.  viij  d. 

Item  soulde  mor  to  Waghan  j  short  polpct  cloth  of  blew  badkyu  beyng  callyd 
era  rd  cloth,  j  cloth  of  greane  badkyn  w'  letters  theyrein  wroughte,  iij  veste- 
ments  of  corse  greane  badkyn  with  sytyng  lyons  in  yt  .  .  xviij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Thomas  Sharpe  j  peace  of  ryghte  cloth  of  golde  yt  wente  abowte 
ye  sepoulter  f  conteynyng  ij  yardes  qtr  and  halfe  at  xj  s.  iiij  d.  yarde  sore 
dropyd  w1  wex  .  .  .  .  .  .  xxvj  s.  viij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  a  sadler  in  bysshope  gate  streate  ij  copes  off  blak  velvat    .     xx  s. 

Item  soulde  ij  c  qr  and  halfe  of  marbelers  mettall  that  was  upon  the  graves  and 
upon  ye  tombs  J  sould  in  lad  lane  at  xxvj  s.  viij  d.  the  c.  iij  li.  iij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  j  payer  of  small  orgaynes  wyth  thappurtynancys  to  a  portyn- 
gale  §.........  xxix  s. 

Item  soulde  to  John  Dymock  ye  beame  of  ye  rode  lofte  ye  rode  beme  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Rychard  Kele  stasyoner  ye  owld  latten  boks  .  .      xl  s. 

Item  soulde  ij  steps  of  stone  marbeler  at  Powles     .  .  .iij  s.  vj  d. 

Item  sould  to  George  Smyth  j  stone  wyth  a  mortys  .  .  .    xvj  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Thomas  Unckyll  j   cheaste  that  dyd  longe   to  the  morowinas 


alter 


11]  S. 


Item  soulde  to  George  Eaton  xlvj  fote  of  owlde  glasse  ||  at  j  d.  the  fote  iij  s.  x  d. 

*  The  fanon  or  maniple, 
f  The  Easter  sepulchre. 

£  The  brasses  thus  destroyed  must  have  been  numerous. 
§  A  Portuguese. 

||  Most  probably  the  painted  glass  of  the  windows.     The  whole  sold  measured 
162  feet. 


ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH.  209 

Item  soulde  to  John  Reade  paynter  xlij  fote  ould  glass  .  .  iij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  John  Hale  Smyth  xx  fote  owld  glasse  .  .  .  xx  d. 

Item  sonlde  to  John  Stanton  xx  fote  of  oulde  glasse  .  .  iij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  sould  to  Reynould  Bloke  xxxiiij  fote  ould  glasse  .  .  ij  s.  x  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Wyllyam  Hetherley  j  owlde  streme  and  j  oulde  banor  ij  s.  j  oulde 

stole  for  to  syt  in  iiij  d.      .  .  .  .  .  ij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  soulde  ij  sanctus  bell  *  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     iiij  s. 

Item  sold  to  John  Methryngam  j  torche       .....   xvj  d. 

Item  soulde  to  George  Mason  j  torch  .....  xvij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  M1'8  George  Eaton  j  torche    .  .  .  .  .     xx  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Master  Asshely  ij  torches     .  .  .  ij  s.  viij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Thomas  Smyth  j  torch          .....  xvij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  John  Heath  j  torche  .....  xvij  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Water  Browne  j  torche         .  .  .  .  .      xv  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Wyllyam  Hayles  j  torche      .  .  .  .  ix  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Reynould  Bloke  j  torche       .  .  .  .  .      vj  d. 

Item  soulde  to  Pattryke  Cewe  j  tortche        .....         n1. 

Item  soulde  to  Harry  May  j  tortche  .  .  .  .  ixd. 

Item  soulde  to  John  Me thryngham  j  tortche  .  .  .  xd. 

Item  soulde  to  John  Cossen  j  tortche  .  .  .  .  vj  d. 

Item  soulde  to  the  Parson  j  tortche  ......         n1. 

Item  soulde  to  John  Bowie  j  tortche  f          .  .  .  .  ix  d. 

Summa  xv  li.  v  s.  ix  d. 

The  totall  summa  of  the  money  that  the  parsells  soulde  by  Reynoulde  Blowke 
and  John  Bowell  then  beyng  chyrchwardens  ys  1  c.  xxv  li.  xiiij  s.  v  d. 

Hereafter  foloyth  the  payments  payde  forth  as  by  Reynould  Bloke  and  John 
Bowell  beynge  then  chyrch  wardens  in  ye  yeare  of  oure  lord  God  1550.  Among 

them  are  these. 

******* 

Nessary  reparacyons. 

Item  payde  ffor  xij  hassocks  and  ffor  mates  ffor  the  communyon  tabyll  iiij  s.  ij  d. 

Item  payde  to  Hennyngton  for  seuying  ye  fryngs  apon  the  tabyll  cloth  that 

servyth  for  the  communyon  table  .....   viij  d. 

Item  payde  ffor  j  greate  testament   and  for  j    boke  of    the    omyleys  (Homi- 
lies) ........      iiij  s.  viij  d. 

Item  payde  for  ij  bybylls  of  the  smaler  sorte  and  for  the  parafracys  apon  the 
epystylls  J  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     xx  s. 

Item  payde  ffor  wrytyng  the  inventory  of  the  chyrch  goodes  in  to  the  greate 
boke  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  ij  s.  iiij  d. 

Making  the  summa  xj  li.  xv  s.  xj  d. 
******* 

Heare  foloyth  the  raparacyons  and  charge  upon  the  chyrch  the  xvth  day  of 
March  in  alteryng  of  the  same.  Among  the  payments  are  these. 


*  The  bells  rung  at  the  elevation  of  the  Host,     They  were  outside  the  church, 
f  Making  together  16  torches.  J  Most  probably  Erasmus'. 


210  ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

Item  payde  j  to  Wyllyam  Chease  for  garnyssyng  of  the  breall  cloth  that  was  made 

of  the  canypy  cloth  xviij  s.  iiij  d.  and  to  John  Sharp  ffor  the  lynyng  of  the 

beryall  cloth  that   was    made   of   ye  canype   cloth  and  ffor   (fur)   on  the 

frenge         .  .  .  .  •  .  .        iij  s.  iiij  d. 

Summa  of  bothe  ys  xxj  s.  viij  d. 

Item  payde  for  makyng  of  xiij  sorplessys  of  ould  allbes  yt  longegyd  to  the 
chyrch  xviij  s.  and  ffor  makyng  of  viij  rochets  of  the  same  albes  .  viij  s. 
Summa  of  bothe  xxvj  s. 

Item  payde  ffor  bokes  of  Tedeum  of  v  partes  and  for  ye  mayers  offyser  for 
warnyng  of  George  Smyth  before  ye  mayer  .  .  .  xvij  d. 

Item  payde  to  Kettyll  goldsmyth  for  myltyng  of  sylver  yf  cam  of  a  vestment  that 

was  burnt  .........    xij  d. 

»  *  *  «  *  *  * 

Summa  totalis  of  the  paymentes  layde  oute  by  us  John  Bowlle  and  Renould 
Blowke  jc  li.  xj  s.  vj  d.  ob. 

To  the  fouerth  we  the  sayde  chyrch  wardens  do  andswer  in  the  yeare  of  owre 
lord  God  1551  then  beyng  chyrchwardens  Thomas  Unkull  and  John  Cossen  for 
ye  yeare  folounge  they  soulde  these  parsells  foloyng. 

Item  sould  to  Wyllyam  Harrys  and  Thomas  Taylor  ij  oulde  copes  of  sarsenet 
red  and  greane  wl  garters  on  ym ;  iij   oulde  vestments  of  sarsenet  red  and 
greane  w*  garters  on  ym  ;  j  oulde  vestement  of  greane  badkyn  wl  orate  pro 
aniina  ;  j  oulde  vestement  of  greane  badkyn  w'  dogs  in  the  crosse  ;  j  oulde 
vestement  of  greane   badkyn  wl  lyons  and  popynges ;   j  ould  vestement  of 
wyth  rosys  and  salutacyons,  ij   ould  satten  auter  clothes  and  ij  curtens  of 
sarsenet       .  .......   xxvs. 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  ' 

Summa  of  the  mony  of  these   parsells   soulde   by  Thomas   Unkell  and  John 
Cozen  then  beyng  Churchwardens  .  .  .  Ij  s.  viij  d. 

Paymentes  of  the  sayde  Thomas  Unckyll  and  John  Cosen  beyng  then  Chyrch- 
wardens in  ye  yere  of  owre  lorde  God  1551. 

*»***#« 
Item  payde  ffor  a  bell  rope  ffor  the  saunce  bell        .  .  .  .    xij  d. 

Item  payde  to  Master  Hewe  for  tewnyng  of  ye  orgaynes    .  .  .    xx  d. 

Item  payde  to  John  Phylep  carpenter  ffor  a  borde  ffor  workmanshyp  and  for 

mendyng  ye  pulpit  .  .  .  .  .  .  viij  d. 

Item  pd  for  ij  bell  ropes  for  ij  of  y«  greate  bells  xlij  yards  .  .     iiij  s. 

*  *  *  *  #  »  * 

Ffor  alteryng  and  mendyng  of  serten  new  pues  to  make  them  for  women  that 
wer  fformes  ye  x  of  June  two  sums  amountyng  to  51s.  2d. 

By  another  paper  *  it  appears  that  there  were  63  oz.  of  plate,  of 
which  59£oz.  were  gilt  and  4oz.  in  silver,  and  that  there  were  no 
ornaments  delivered,  but  were  sold  for  6s.  8d.  and  the  ready  money 
found  was  £17  16s. 

*  Land  revenue.    Church  goods.    Bundle  445,  No.  13. 


ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH.  211 

In  the  1st  Elizabeth  the  zeal  of  the  people  in  the  destruction  of 
images  ran  to  excess.  Not  only  images,  but  rood-lofts,  relics,  sepul- 
chres, books,  banners,  copes,  vestments,  and  altar-cloths  not  already 
disposed  of  were  committed  to  the  fire,  and  that  with  such  shouting  and 
applause  of  the  vulgar  sort  as  if  it  had  been  the  sacking  of  some  hos- 
tile city.*  "Not  many  dayes  after  this  fyring  of  images  and  church 
ornaments  in  London  (5th  September,  1559),  a  mightie  tempest  did 
rise,  which  continued  about  three  houres ;  in  the  end  whereof  a  thunder 
clapp  and  flash  of  lightening  brake  foorth  more  feareful  than  any  that 
wer  before;  and  at  the  very  same  instant  one  of  the  south  doors 
and  alsoe  the  vestrie  doore  of  Saint  Dionyse  Church,  in  Fanchurch 
Streete,  wer  beaten  thorough  and  broken.  Likewise  the  spire  of  All- 
hallow  Church,  in  Breed  Streete,  being  then  of  stone,  was  smitten 
aboute  ten  foote  beneath  the  topp,  from  which  place  a  stone  was  strucke 
that  slew  a  dogg,  and  overthrew  a  man,  with  whom  the  dogg  played. 
The  accident  was  at  that  time  esteemed  prodigious  by  some  whose 
affections  rann  with  a  bias,  onely  because  it  ensued  soe  greate  actiones 
of  change."f 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  PLATE  as  it  now  exists : — 

1.  A  flagon  (39  oz.)  inscribed  "  The  gift  of  Edward  Cooke,  apothecarie,  to 
S.  Dionis  Backchurch,  A.D.  1632." 

2.  A  flagon  (37  oz.)  inscribed  "  the  gift  of  ye  Revd.  father  in  God  John  Warner,J 
1.  Bp.  of  Rochester,  late  parson  of  the  parish  of  S.  Dionis  Backchurch."    1642. 

3.  A  large  chalice  (17  oz.),  paten,  and  spoon  (4  oz.)  the  chalice  inscribed 
"  This  chalice,  with  a  paten  and  spoon,  is  dedicated  to  be  used  for  the  service 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,  in  S.  Dionis  Backchurch.     1671." 

The  register  of  benefactors  states  that  Mr.  Philip  Jackson,  on  the  behalf  of  a 
friend  (1671)  of  his,  whose  name  was  not  to  be  made  known,  gave  this. 

4.  A  large  chalice  (16  oz.  15  dwt.)  and  paten,§  the  chalice  inscribed  "  The 
gift  of  Mr.  Petar  Hoet  ye  elder  to  the  parish  of  S.  Dionys  Backchurch  London 
the  6th  day  of  June  1674." 

5.  An  offertory  bason  (35  oz.)  with  a  like  inscription. 

6.  Two  chalices  (26  oz.)  with  patens  (9  oz.),  the  chalices  inscribed  "  The  gift 
of  Mrs,  Frances  Gay  to  the  parish  of  S.  Dionis  Backchurch,  daughter  of  Miles 
Whistler,  late  parish  clerk  to  this  parish.     1767." 

*  Machyris  Diary.     Camd.  Soc.  1847,  p.  209. 

f  Hayward's  Annals  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Camden  Society's  Publications, 
1840,  p.  29. 

J  He  was  Rector  from  26th  September,  1625,  till  he  was  made  Bishop  14th 
January,  1637. 

§  The  two  weigh  12  oz.  12  dwts. 


212  ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

7.  A  large  paten  (11  oz.),  a  bread  plate  without  inscription,  but  with  the  hall 
mark  45,  in  old  English,  which  is  1762. 

The  register  of  benefactors  records  that,  in  1635,  John  Clarke, 
Doctor  in  Physick,  gave  one  silver  cup  only  marked  with  the  touch, 
but  this  is  not  now  in  the  possession  of  the  parish. 

THE  ORGAN. — The  first  steps  for  erecting  this  after  the  Reformation 
or  Fire  seem  to  have  been  taken  in  the  year  1722,  when  a  subscrip- 
tion was  set  on  foot  and  a  committee  appointed  by  the  vestry  for  that 
purpose,  the  Rev.  John  Smith.  D.D.,  being  rector.  In  the  same  year 
the  committee  were  empowered  to  enter  into  a  contract  with  Mr. 
Renatus  Harris,*  an  organ  builder,  and  to  obtain  a  faculty  from  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities. 

The  sum  raised  by  voluntary  stibscription  for  the  erection  of  the 
organ,  and  for  every  expense  connected  with  it,  amounted  to  £741  9s., 
Mr.  Deputy  Hankey  (afterwards  Sir  Henry  Hankey,  Knight  and 
Alderman,)  taking  charge  of  the  several  contribiitions,  a  detailed  list 
of  which  is  preserved  in  the  parish  ledger. 

During  the  year  1723  the  only  entries  relative  to  the  organ  are 
three  payments  in  advance  to  Mr.  Renatus  Harris,  who,  when  in  the 
following  year  he  was  paid  the  balance  due  to  him,  appears  to  have 
received  from  beginning  to  end  the  sum  of  £525  for  the  instrument,  f 

In  1724  the  organ  was  ordered  to  be  opened  on  the  second  Sunday 
in  June,  and  Mr.  Philip  Hart  was  chosen  the  first  organist.  There  is 
an  entry  in  the  parish  ledger,  June  15th,  that  £10  10s.  was  paid  for 
singing  two  anthems.  The  organ  continued  nearly  in  its  original 
state  till  1867,  when  Messrs.  Gray  and  Davison  were  instructed  to 
•rebuild  it  at  a  cost  not  exceeding  £200.  It  was  reopened  on  7th 
February,  1868,  by  Mr.  George  Cooper,  the  organist  of  H.M.  Chapel 
Royal,  St.  James's. 

BELLS. — In  1727  a  sum  of  £479  10s.  was  raised  by  subscription 
for  bells,  Robert  Williams,  mercer,  having  given  £25  for  one.  They 
have  inscriptions.  The  bell  is  rung  at  8  o'clock  A.M.  from  Lady-day 

*  Dr.  Rimbault,  in  his  History  of  the  Organ  (pp.  100-1),  is,  therefore,  in 
error  in  ascribing  the  building  of  this  organ  to  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Byfield,  Jordan, 
and  Bridge. 

f  The  parish  ledger  mentions  that  on  September  18th,  1724,  the  sum  of 
£52  10s.  was  paid  to  "  Jno.  Harris  for  some  additions  and  to  take  care  of  it  for 
five  years." 


ST.  DION1S  BACKCHUECH.  213 

to  Michaelmas,  and  at  9  A.M.  the  rest  of  the  year,  except  on  Wednes- 
days and  Fridays,  when  11  o'clock  is  the  time.  * 

Four  small  SYRINGES,  to  put  out  fires,  are  kept  in  the  vestry. 
They  are  of  the  form  used  before  the  hand-engines  now  in  use.  They 
are  20  feet  in  length. 

CHARITIES,  &c. — On  28th  April,  1349,  John  Wrotham,  fishmonger 
and  citizen,  gave  by  will  tenements  in  Balle  Alley,  in  St.  Stephen's 
Coleman  Street  and  St.  Margaret's  Lothbury  for  the  finding  of  two 
priests  in  this  church  ;  and  Maude  Bromeholme,  in  1461,  gave  lands 
and  tenements  in  St.  Botolph's  Bishopsgate  Street,  to  find  a  priest 
and  keep  an  obit.  The  will  of  John  Derby,  alderman  and  citizen  and 
clothworker  of  London,  and  a  freeman,^  dated  17th  February,  1478 
(18th  Edward  IV.)  gives  a  house,  garden,  and  premises,  which  form 
the  boundaries  and  abuttals,  as  described  in  the  will,  and  appear 
to  have  been  on  the  west  side  of  St.  Andrew  Hubbard,  otherwise 
Philpot  Lane,  and  other  tenements,  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  to  the 
rector  and  churchwardens  for  the  time  being,  to  provide  two  chaplains 
for  the  chapel  which  he  had  founded  in  the  parish  church,  to  say 
masses  for  the  soul  of  himself  and  other  uses,  viz.,  to  keep  the  obit  or 
anniversary  of  his  death  and  of  the  deaths  of  his  late  wife  and  his 
then  present  wife,  and  to  distribute  13s.  4c/.  on  such  obits  between 
the  rector,  chaplains,  clerk,  and  poor  attending  such  services  as  are 
particularly  mentioned.  Thomas  Bonauntie,  Thomas  Hodson,  and 
John  Hudson  gave  rents  for  an  obit,  and  Giles  de  Kelseye,  in  1477, 
also  a  tenement  for  a  lamp. 

This  property  came  within  the  statutes  of  37  Henry  VIII.  cap.  4, 
and  1st  Edward  VI.  cap.  14,  vesting  all  existing  foundations  and 
endowments  for  the  maintenance  of  chaplains  to  say  masses  for  the 
souls  of  the  dead  and  for  lights  or  lamps  absolutely  in  the  Crown. 
We  thus  find  it  returned  in  the  Certificates  of  Colleges,  Chantries,  &c.| 
made  9th  January,  1  Edward  VI.  (1548)  :— 

The  paroche  of  St.  Dennes  Backchurche. 

John  Darby  sumtymes  Alderman  of  London  by  his  laste  will  gave  unto  the 

*  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  Series,  vol.  vi.  p.  182. 

There  used  to  be  chimes  within  memory,  but  the  machinery  and  all  have 
disappeared. 

f  Inrolled  Eoll  210,  m.  3.     Notes  and  Queries,  3  Series,  vol.  vi.  p.  114. 
J  Exchequer  Augmentation  Office.    Certificate  34.    No.  114. 


214  ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

parson  and  wardens  ther  to  fynde  two  priests  and  to  kepe  an  obite  for  his  soule 
for  ever  landes  and  tents  (tenements)  amountyng  to  xiij  li. 

Whereof  to  James  Sewcaunt  Prieste  *      .  vij  li.      vj  s.  viij  d. 

„       Spent  upon  thobite          .  .  .  xxx  s.  iiij  d. 

„       to  the  wardens  at  the  same  obite  .  xvj  s.  viij  d. 

„       to  the  Lady  Ferres  for  quitrent  .  xxvj  s.  viij  d. 

xl  li.  iiij  d. 

And  there  remaynethe  clere         .  .  .  xxxix  s.  viij  d. 

Maude  Uromeholme  gave  to  the  same  parson  and  wardens  to  fynde  a  priest  and 

kepe  an  obite  for  ever  landes  and  teiits  amountyng  to  cvij  s.  iiij  d. 

Whereof  spent  upon  thobite         ...  xij  d. 

And  there  remaynethe  clere         .  .  .  cvj  s.  iiij  d. 

John  Wrothain  gave  for  the  ffyndyng  of  two  priestes  to  the  parson  and 

wardens  before  mencyoned  landes  and  tents  amountyng  to    .      xv  li.  vij  s.  iiij  d. 

Whereof  to  Nicholas  Metcalffe  priest  .  .       viij  li.  xiiij  s.  iiij  d. 

„       spent  upon  thobite          .  .  .  xxiij  d. 

„       to  the  kyng  for  quitrent  .  x  s. 


ix  li.      vj  s.    iij  d. 

And  there  remaynethe  clere         .  .  vj  li.  xiij  d. 

Thomas  JBonawitie  gave  unto  the  parson  and  wardens  to  kepe  an  obite  for  ever 
one  annuall  rent  goyng  oute  of  a  tent  in  the  same  parische  called  Starve  over 
the  hope  by  yere          .......  x  s. 

Thomas  Hodson  and  John  Hudson  gave  to  the  parson  and  wardens  before 
named  to  kepe  an  obite  for  ther  soules  for  ever  one  annuall  rent  by  yere 

xvj  s.  viij  d. 

To  the  kyngs  Majestey  for  quitrent         .  ij  s. 

And  there  remaynethe  clere         .  .  .  xiiij  s.  viij  d. 

Giles  Kelsey  gave  unto  the  parson  and  wardens  to  fynde  a  lampe  for  ever  one 
tent  by  yere      ........  xl  s. 

Memor. 

Ther  is  of  howselying  people  f  wthin  the  seid  parische  the  nomber  of  ccccv 
persones.J 

Thomas  Barfore  prieste  §  is  parson  of  the  seid  Churche  and  therly  value  of 
the  same  parsonage  is  xxv  li.  and  the  same  parson  attendyng  the  cure  hymselff 
f yndethe  no  other  priest  hym  but  in  tyme  of  necessite. 

*  He  had  a  yearly  pension  of  100s.,  and  was  alive  at  Cardinal  Pole's  Pension- 
list  Keturn  24th  February,  1555-6. 

f  Capable  of  taking  the  Sacrament. 

{  In  1732  there  were  120  houses.  In  1800  there  were  138  wfth  418  males  and 
449  females.  In  1831  there  were  124  houses  inhabited  by  173  families,  of  whom 
400  were  males  and  410  females.  In  1861  they  had  fallen  to  109  houses,  occupied 
by  534  persons,  of  whom  217  were  males  and  317  females. 

§  He  was  L.  B.  and  rector  from  22  December,  1530,  but  died  in  the  year  1548. 


ST.  DTONIS  BACKCHURCH.  215 

"We  find  the  following  entries  of  the  sales  of  these  lands  : — 

Parcel  of  the  lands  and  possessions  *  founded  in  the  parish  of  St.  Dionis 
Backechurche  in  ffanchurche  strete  in  the  city  of  London. 

In  the  parish  of  St.  Stephen  in  Colman  Strete  in  the  city  of  London  of  the 
gyft  of  John  Wrotham  fishmonger  and  citizen  of  London. 

The  rent  and  farm  of  one  Augiport  called  Balle  Alley  in  the  parish  of  St.  Stephen 
in  Colman  Strete  London,  and  nine  cotages  or  tenements  with  their  appurtenances 
in  the  said  Augiport  called  Balle  Alley  videlt.  one  tenement  or  cottage  with  the 
shop  and  other  the  appurtenances  in  the  tenure  of  John  Wright  xxx  s.  j  cottage 
in  the  tenure  of  Richard  Hochonson  viij  s.  another  cottage  in  the  tenure  of  the 
same  Eichard  Hochonson  vj  s.  viij  d.  another  cottage  in  the  tenure  of  the  same 
Richard  Hochonson  vj  s.  viij  d.  one  cottage  lately  in  the  tenure  of  the  widow 
Herring  v  s.  one  cottage  in  the  tenure  of  Walter  Tupp  viij  s.  one  cottage  in  the 
tenure  of  Richard  Lichefelde  viij  s.  one  cottage  in  the  tenure  of  the  aforesaid 
Richard  Hochonson  viij  s.  and  one  cottage  in  the  tenure  of  John  Pilton  viij  s. 
\rhich  said  several  tenements  and  cottages  were  given  and  bequeathed  to  the  said 
church  of  St.  Dionis  Backechurche  among  others  to  the  rector  there  and  the 
churchwardens  of  the  same  parish  hy  a  certain  John  Wrotham  under  the  name  of  a 
Brewhouse  and  with  all  utensils  and  all  its  appurtenances  with  the  land  in  the  said 
parish  of  St.  Stephen  Colmanstreet  London,  situate  between  the  tenement  of  John 

King  on  the  south  now  or  lately  in  the  tenure  or  occupation  of  Sir Long  and 

the  tenements  of  Thomas  Grapfigg  on  the  north  in  the  tenure  of  Richard  Hockon- 
son  :  To  hold  the  said  tenements  and  rent  with  the  utensils  and  all  the  appurten- 
ances to  the  aforesaid  Rector  and  churchwardens  of  the  said  church  of  St.  Dionis 
and  their  successors  freely  fully  quietly  and  peacefully  to  sustain  for  ever  suffi- 
ciently all  the  houses  and  the  aforesaid  tenements  or  cottages  and  to  find  two  fit 
chaplains  to  celebrate  divine  service  in  the  said  church  of  St.  Dionis  for  the  said 
John  Wrotham  and  for  the  souls  of  his  father  and  mother  brothers  and  sisters 
and  all  the  faithful  dead  for  ever  according  to  the  last  testament  or  will  of  the 
said  John  made  on  Wednesday  after  the  feast  of  St.  Mark  the  Evangilist  (20th 
April)  and  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1349  to  be  held  at  the  will  of  the  King,  and 
paying  yearly  at  the  four  usual  principal  days  of  payment  £4  8s.  4d. 

Memorandum  "  there  is  a  former  particular  of  the  premysses  made  to  Sr 
Wymounde  Carewe  emongest  other  possessions  perteyning  to  the  saide  churche 
of  Saynte  Dennes,  and  the  saide  londes  and  tenements  were  gyve  and  graunted 
for  the  fynding  of  twooe  chapellaynes  emongst  other  to  praye  for  the  soules  of 
the  founder  his  father  and  mother  brytherne  and  sesterne  and  for  all  Christian 
soules  as  above  is  declared  and  as  may  alsoo  appeare  in  the  foundation  of  the 
saide  churche." 

On  6th  June,  1548,  these  were  valued  for  Richard  Hochonson,  of  London, 
gentleman : — 
The  cler  yearly  value  of  the  premisses  iiij  li.  viij  s.  iiij  d.  which  rated  at  xvj 

years  purchas  amountethe  to          ....     Ixx  li.  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 

*  Particulars  for  Grants,  2  Edw.  VI.,  Sir  Thomas  Bell  and  Richard  Duke 
grantees. 


216  ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

To  be  paid  all  in  hand. 

The  King's  Majestic  to  discharge  the  purchaser  of  all  incumbraunces  excepte 
leses  and  the  covennts  in  the  same. 

The  teanure  in  socage  or  fre  burgage. 

The  purchaser  to  have  thissues  from  Easter  last. 

In  the  parish  of  St.  Margarete,  Lothebury,  London.* 
The  rent  of  one  tenement  there  with  all  its  appurtenances  in  the  tenure  of 

William  Vryne  from  year  to  year  .    Ixvj  s.  viij  d. 

The  rent  of  one  other  tenement  there  with  all  its  appurtenances  in  the  tenure  of 

Christopher  Stubbes  from  year  to  year     .  .  .  xxxix  s. 

Total  cv  s.  viij  d. 

Memord  thes  tenements  emongest  other  were  geven  by  John  Wrotham  to  finde 
two  prests  to  singe  for  ever. 

On  20th  July,  1548,  the  tenements  were  thus  valued  to  Henry  Coddenham,  of 
London,  gentleman,  and  William  Pendred,  of  London,  haberdassher  and  Founder, 
who  applied  for  a  grant  of  them. 
The  clere  yerelie  value  of  the  premisses       ....       cvs.  viijd. 

which  rated  at  xv  yeres  purchase  amountethe      .  .  .     Ixxix  li.  v  s. 

To  be  paide  all  in  hande. 

The  Kings  Majestic  to  dischardge  the  purchaser  of  all  ineumbraunces  excepte 
leases  and  the  covenants  in  the  same. 

The  tenure  in  socage  or  free  burgage. 

The  purchaser  to  have  thissues  from  Easter  laste. 

Parish  of  St.  Botolph  without  Bishop's  Gate,  London.f 
The  farm  of  one  tenement  with  the  appurtenances  situate  and  being  in  the  said 

parish  in  the  tenure  of  Peter  Crowch  from  year  to  year  yielding  for  same  per 

annum         ........      liij  s.  iiij  d. 

Md  this  tenement  amongst  other  was  gyven  by  Maude  Bromhole  towards  the 
fynding  of  a  prest  and  for  an  yerely  anj-madversary  for  ever,  whiche  said  tene- 
ment is  verey  muche  in  decaye. 

On  13th  April,  1549,  it  was  valued  for  Edward  Walshe,J  but  was  granted,  on 
application  made  26th  June,  1549,  by  John  Hulson  of  London,  scrivener,  and  the 
before  named  William  Pendred. 

The  clere  yerlye  value  of  the  premiss  is  .  .  .      liij  s.  iiij  d. 

which  rated  at  xiiij  yeres  purchase  amounteth  to    .  .  xxxvij  li.  vj  s.  viij  d. 

To  be  paide  all  in  hand. 

The  Kings  Majestic  to  discharge  the  pnrchasser  of  all  incumberaunces  except 
leases  and  the  covenants  in  the  same. 

The  tenure  in  socage  or  freburgage. 

The  purchasser  to  have  tbissues  from  our  Laidy  day  last. 
The  rent  of  one  tenement  there  with  all  its  appurtenances  in  the  parish  of  St. 

*  Particulars  for  Grants,  2  Edw.  VI.  Henry  Coddenham,  William  Pendred, 
grantees. 

f  Ibid.  3  Edw.  VI.    John  Hulson,  William  Pendred,  grantees  (section  2). 
J  He  was,  I  believe,  a  servant  of  Sir  Edward  (then  Mr.)  Osborne, 


ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH.  217 

Botolph  without  Bishopsgate  in  the  tenure  of  the  widow  Rycrofte  from  year 

to  year  paying  for  same  *  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  xiiij  s. 

xij  yeres  purchase  viij  li.  viij  s. 

Memorandum  thys  tenement  amongest  other  was  geven  by  Mawde  Bromholm 
to  fynd  a  prest  and  to  kepe  an  obit  for  her  soul  for  ever. 

Valued  23rd  July,  1549,  for  Robert  Bull. 

The  Kings  Majestic  to  discharge  the  purchaser  of  all  incombraunces  except 
leasses  and  the  covenantes  in  the  same,  and  except  the  rents  above  allowed. 

The  tenure  in  socage. 

The  purchaser  to  have  thissues  from  the  feast  of  Thannunciacon  of  our  Lady 
1  ast  paste. 

In  the  parish  of  St.  Dionis  Backechurch.f  The  farm  of  all  that  messuage  or 
tenement,  with  all  cellars  and  houses  called  warehouses,  gardens,  with  the  backe- 
yarde  and  backegate,  and  all  their  appurtenances  lying  in  the  parish  aforesaid, 
in  which  tenement  George  Heton  then  dwelt,  and  let  to  Benjamin  Digby,  in  as 
ample  form  and  manner  as  John  Darby  gave  the  same  tenement  with  the  ap- 
purtenances to  the  church  of  St.  Dionis  Backechurche. 

Let  by  Indenture,  dated  10th  Febuary,  20  Henry  VII.,  1505,  for  90  years, 
from  the  feast  of  the  Nativity  then  last  past,  fully  to  be  complete  and  ended, 
the  sum  payable  quarterly  being  £8. 

The  value  of  the  stock. 

Memorandum.— This  tenement  was  geven  emongest  other  by  John  Darby, 
sumtymes  alderman  of  London,  to  sing  for  his  sole  for  ever. 
Item  I  have    made  a  partyculer  of  the  premisses  to  Sir  Wymond   Carewe  by 

vertue  of  a  former  letter  to  me  directed. 
Item  ther   is  belonging  to   the  same  tenement   a   stocke   which   in  parcelles 

followeithe — 

ffurste  in  the  hall  a  fyre  panne  of  yron  of  vj  quarters  and  iiij  wheles  preased  at 

iii  s.  iiij  d. 
Item  in  the  chamber  called  Jerusalem  Chamber  a  standying  bedde  and  a  sen- 

nyng  bedde  J  preased  at     .  .  .  .  .  .  .    xij  d. 

Item  in  the  kytchyn  entery    a    standyng    lavor  of    pewter    w'    iij    spowtes 

preased  at  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     iiij  s. 

Item  a  sesterne  of  leadde  wl  a  cocke  of   latten  into  the  kytchyn,  preased 

at    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  iij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item  two  dressers  preased  at  .  .  .  .  .  .       ij  d. 

Item  the  sheffes  in  the  larder  howse  and  a  bredde  bynne  in  the  buttery  with  iij 

romes  in  the  same  preased  at         ......    iiij  d. 

Item  in  the  seller  a  candell  chest  and  two  ale  git'tes  preased  at  ij  d. 

Item  in  the  fore  cowrte  a  sesterne  of  leadde  preased  .  .  .vs. 

Item  in  thest  yarde  a  latten  cocke  standyng  in  the  wall  preased  at  .   viij  d. 

*  Particulars  for  Grants,  4  Edw.  VI.  sec.  2,  Thomas  Eeve  and  Henry  Herdson 
grantees. 

f  Ibid.  2  Edw.  VI.    George  Heton,  grantee. 
J  A  folding  bed  ? 


218  ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

Item  in  the  meynyes  chamber  over  the  gate  a  standyng  presse  and  iij  powles 

standyng  in  the  drying  lofte  clasped  with  yron  into  peces  of  tymber  preased 

at    ..........   viij  d. 

Making  a  total  of  xviij  s.  viij  d. 

Memorandum  that  the  tenaunte  haithe  by  vertue  of  his  lease  all  the  ymple- 
ments  aforesaid  duryng  the  tyme  in  the  seid  lease  mencyoned,  and  in  thende  of 
the  seid  time  to  redelyvcr  the  same  (alweys  resonable  were  and  wast  of  the  same 
to  be  allowed). 

On  9th  May,  1548,  the  premises  were  valued  and  granted  to  George  Heton,  of 
London,  merchaimt  tayllor. 
The  clere  yerlie  value  of  the  premisses  viij  li.  which  rated  at  xxi  yeres  purchas 

amounteth  to  .  .  .  .  .  .          clxviij  li. 

Add  ther  unto  the  said  stocke  being  ....  xviij  s.  viij  d. 

And  there  is  the  somme  to  be  paid   .  .  .          clxviij  li.  xviij  s.  viij  d. 

To  be  paid  all  in  hand. 

The  Kings  Majestic  to  discharge  the  purchaser  of  all  incumbraunces  except 
leasses  and  the  covenants  in  the  same. 

The  tenure  in  socage  or  ffrce  burgagc. 

The  purchaser  to  have  thessues  from  Easter  last. 

Parish  of  St.  Dionis  Barckchurch.* 
The  rent  of  one  tenement  there   let   to  Edward  Scysson,  by  indenture,  per 

annum        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .      xls. 

The  rent  of  another  tenement  there  let  to  William  Brown,  by  indenture,  per 

annum         .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .xls. 

Total  iiij  li. 

Memorandum,  these  tenements  were  gyven  for  the  fynding  of  obitts,  lights, 
and  lampes,  and  there  is  a  former  particler  delyvered  of  the  tenement  in  the 
tenure  of  William  Browne  to  Thomas  Chamberleyn. 

There  are  five  sums  or  entries  for  other  churches,  and  at  the  foot  the  following 
is  appended — 29th  January,  1549,  valued  for  Charles  Belfeld: — 
The  clere  yerely  valewe  of  the  premysses  is  .  .     xxiij  li.  vj  s.  viij  d. 

which  rated  at  xiiij  yeres  purchas  amonnteth  to .  cccxxv  li.  xiij  s.  iij  d. 

To  be  paide  all  in  hande. 

The  Kings  Majestic  to  discharge  the  purchaser  of  all  incombraunces  except 
leases  and  the  covenants  in  the  same.  The  tenure  in  socage  or  fre  burgage. 
The  purchaser  to  have  thissues  from  Mighelmas  last. 

There  were  also  in  this  parish  one  tenement  given  for  an  obit  at  St. 
Margaret  Moyses,  and  four  tenements  in  Lime  Street — partly  in  St. 
Andrew's  Undershaft — belonging  to  Walden  Chantry  in  St.  Paul's,  and 
one  tenement  to  Dean  Moore's  chantry  there.-j1 

*  Particulars  for  Grants,  3  Edw.  VI.  (section  2).  Richard  Were,  Bartholomew 
Gibbs,  grantees. 

t  These  were  sold  14th  January,  1615,  to  Edmund  Duffield  and  John  Bab- 
ington,  Esquires,  and  a  fee  farm  rent  of  80s.  was  sold  by  the  Commis- 


ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHUECH.  219 

The  following  is  the  property  still  belonging  to  the  parish : — 

By  the  will  of  Giles  de  Kelseye,  dated  18th  February,  1377,*  (1st 
Eichard  II.),  he  bequeaths  to  the  rector  of  St.  Dionis,  for  tithes  and 
oblations  forgotten,  13s.  Ad.,  and  he  goes  onto  say : — "  I  devise  to  my 
executors  all  my  tenements  with  the  appurtenances  situate  in  Lime 
Street,  in  London,  between  the  tenement  of  Eichard  Preston  on  the 
one  part  and  the  tenement  late  of  John  de  Stodey  on  the  other  part, 
and  the  said  street  of  Lime  Street  on  the  east  part,  and  the  place 
called  Leadenhall  on  the  west  part,  to  have  and  to  hold  to  my 
said  executors,  from  the  time  of  my  decease  unto  the  end  of  ten  years 
then  next  following  fully  to  be  complete,  to  find  thereout  and  sustain 
a  lamp  burning  every  day  and  night  before  the  high  altar  in  the  afore- 
said church  of  St.  Dionis,  which  said  tenement  with  the  appurtenances, 
after  the  said  ten  years  fully  completed,  I  devise  to  remain  to  the 
rector  and  parishioners  of  the  aforesaid  church  of  St.  Dionis  and  their 
successors,  rectors,  and  parishioners  for  the  time  being,  to  find  there- 
out and  sustain  the  lamp  aforesaid  burning  every  day  and  night  before 
the  aforesaid  high  altar  for  ever,  and  the  whole  of  the  profits  arising 
from  the  aforesaid  tenement^beyond  the  sustentation  of  the  lamp  afore- 
said, and  the  reparation  and  sustentation  of  the  tenement  aforesaid,  I 
leave  for  the  amending  and  sustentation  of  the  books,  vestments,  and 
ornaments  of  the  aforesaid  church." 

The  use  of  this  property  (except  so  far  as  it  found  a  lamp)  did  not 
come  within  the  statutes  for  preventing  superstitious  uses,  f  and  it  is 
still  enjoyed  by  the  parish ;  it  is  Nos.  9,  10,  and  11,  Lime  Street,  and 
warehouse  and  stable  in  Leadenhall  Place,  and  is  let  to  Mr.  Charles 
White  for  £540  a-year,  and  a  small  part  of  Leadenhall  Place,  sold 
January  15th,  1857,  to  the  Corporation  for  £540,  and  the  Eectory 
House  behind  the  Church,  now  used  as  an  infant  school. 

The  citizens  of  London  by  their  custom,  confirmed  by  the  Charter  of 
Edward  III.,  had  liberty  to  devise  their  lands  in  mortmain  or  other- 
wise as  they  were  wont  in  former  times,  and  by  special  custom  the 

sioners,  24th  March,  1650,  to  Bryan  Bromeley,  of  Barnard's  Inn,  Gentleman. — 
Augmentation  office  ;  counterparts  of  deeds  of  sale  of  fee  farm  rents,  B.  2, 
No.  11,  Bromeley. 

*  Court  of  Hustings.  The  abstract  of  these  wills  is  printed  in  Notes  and 
Queries,  3  Ser.  vol.  vi.  p.  104. 

t  Report  of  Edward  B.  Hook,  Esq.,  Vestry  Clerk,  19th  March,  1857. 


220  ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

parson  and  churchwardens  are  a  corporation  to  purchase  and  demise 
their  lands.* 

It  was  stated  in  an  old  Table  of  benefactors  that  in  1490  William 
Bacon,  Alderman,  gave  the  houses  in  Lime  Street  to  the  use  of  the 
poor  for  ever ;  but  no  will  can  be  found. 

There  is  however  a  house,  No.  25,  Philpot  Lane  (formerly  two 
houses),  devised  by  the  will  of  John  Haddocke,  glazier,  dated  27th 
May,  1500. 

And,  in  1703,  when  there  was  a  great  revival  of  religion  in  London, 
Sir  Robert  Geffery,  Knt.,  left  £400  to  the  Ironmongers'  Company  to 
purchase  land  and  pay  a  sum  to  the  rector  or  curate  for  performing 
service  twice  daily,  and  £2  10s.  to  the  clerk.f  The  premises  were  in 
the  Strand,  and  pulled  down  in  1838. 

REGISTERS. — These  commence  in  October,  1538,  immediately  on 
the  order,  and  are  perfect ;  for  during  the  Commonwealth,  on  25th 
September,  1653,  the  parish  clerk,  John  Bedford,  was  chosen  registrar, 
and  he  kept  all  the  entries  in  the  original  books.  During  the  whole 
of  the  Commonwealth  also  the  church  was  largely  resorted  to  by 
persons  from  a  distance  for  MARRIAGES.  Thus  we  find,  12  Feb. 
165^,  the  marriage  of  Charles  Lord  St.  John  and  Lady  Mary  Lep- 
pington  ;  on  8th  April,  1657,  Sir  Thomas  Chamberleyn  of  Oxfordshire 
and  Mrs.  Margaret  Prideaux,  daughter  of  the  Attorney-General  ;|  on 
18th  February,  165-|,  Francis  Warner  of  St.  Giles,  and  Anne  Pettas 
of  Covent  Garden,  baronetess;  on  16th  May,  1660,  Sir  George  Blun- 
doll,  of  Cardington  Manor,  Beds,  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Yardley,  daughter 
of  Christopher  Yardley  of  Greenwich,  Kent;  on  6th  April,  1665, 
Charles  Pelham  of  Brocklesby  and  Elizabeth  Pelham  of  Covent  Gar- 

*  Bohun's  Privilegia  Londini,  pp.  12-90. 

f  Notes  and  Queries,  3  Series,  vol.  vi.  p.  182.  There  had  been  a  lecturer 
chosen  under  the  authority  of  George  Hume,  rector,  dated  25th  August,  1642,  to 
lecture  in  the  afternoons  of  Sundays  and  Fast  days  for  one  year  from  Michaelmas, 
but  they  were  renewable,  provided  that  he  read  divine  service  according  to  the 
rubric  of  the  Common  Prayer  Book  on  the  first  Sunday  of  his  teaching,  and  the 
first  Sunday  of  every  quarter,  but  he  was  not  without  consent  to  depute  any  one 
to  preach  in  his  stead  nor  perform  any  other  ministerial  act  within  the  parish. 
Addl.  MSS.  No.  5489,  fol.  69. 

J  Edmond  Prideaux  was  Attorney-General  from  the  death  of  the  King  till  his 
own  death  in  1659. 


ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHUKCH.  221 

den  ;*  and  also  a  marriage  of  Mr.  Molyneuxf  of  Surrey  to  Miss  More; 
whilst,  in  1690,  we  find  that  John  Louden  of  St.  Martin-in-the-fields 
followed  most  strictly  the  rubric  by  having  his  banns  published  "  on 
three  several  Sundays  or  holydays,"  viz.,  Whit-Sunday,  12th,  Whit- 
Monday  the  13th,  and  Whit-Tuesday  the  14th  May,  and  was  quickly 
married  by  the  Rector  on  the  Thursday  following,  the  16th. 

The  first  book  ends  in  1736.  The  register  of  BAPTISMS  contains 
nothing  of  importance.  There  are  several  entries  of  foundlings  called 
after  the  parish  Dionis,  and,  about  1690,  is  a  notice  of  the  ceremony 
having  taken  place  at  the  font. 

The  BURIALS  contain  notices  of  the  large  number  of  deaths  in  the 
years  of  plague.  In  1563  there  are  recorded  33  burials  in  August,  64 
in  September,  41  in  October,  and  some  up  to  8th  November.  In  1593 
they  occur  from  July  to  November;  in  1625,  in  the  months  of  July, 
August,  September,  and  October,  and  in  1665,  from  8th  September 
till  the  end  of  October.  The  last  burial  was  of  the  well-known  surgeon, 
Astley  Cooper  Key,  in  the  large  vault,  in  1851. 

The  living  did  belong  to  the  prior  and  canons  of  Canterbury,  but  at 
the  Reformation,  1540,  it  came  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canter- 
bury, the  present  patrons.  It  is  one  of  the  thirteen  peculiars  of  the 
Archbishop  in  London. 

A  list  is  given  in  Newcourt  of  twenty-seven  Rectors  between  1288 
and  1680,  and  the  following  are  those  subsequent: — 

22nd  May,  1680  to  1715,  Lionel  Gatford,  D.D.,  when  he  died. 
1715  to  1717,  John  Grandoge,  D.D. 
1717  to  1756,  John  Smith,  D.D,;  President  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxon,  Prebendary  of  St.  Paul's. 
24t      Dec.    1756  to  1775,  Thomas  Curteis,  when  he  died. 
September,   1775  to  1782,  William  Tatton,  D.D.,  when  he  died. 
23rd   July,  1782  to  1803,  John   Lynch,  D.C.L.,  Archdeacon  and 

Prebendary  of  Canterbury.   He  died  in 
1803. 

May  1803  to  1804,  William  Girningham,  M.A. 
1804  to  1815,  E.  Walsby. 

*  Fourth  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Pelham  of  Laughton,  Sussex,  by  his  first 
wife. 

f  Of  the  family  long  settled  at  Loseley. 
VOL.  IV.  Q 


222  ST.  DIONIS  BACKCHURCH. 

1815  to  1828,  The  Hon.  Henry  Lewis  Hobart,  D.D.,  Dean  of 

Windsor.     He  died  1846. 

1828  to  1852,  The  Hon.  George  Pellew,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Nor- 
wich and  Prebendary  of  York,  who 
died  1866.  . 

1853  William  Harle  Lyall,  M.A.,* 

to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  several  of  the  particulars  relating  to  the 
registers,  organ,  church-plate,  property,  &c.  of  the  parish. 

FAMILIES. — In   early   times    Fenchurch    Street   had   several  good 
houses.     At  Denmark  House  the   Kussian   ambassador  was  lodged 
and   magnificently  entertained   in  the   reign  of  Mary.     In  the  old 
church  were  monuments  to  John  Paget,  Merchant  Taylor  and  Sheriff 
in  1536;  to  Sir  James  Harvey,  Lord  Mayor,  whose  wife   left  a  sum 
still  distributed  on    Maundy   Thursday  ;  and  Sir  Edward   Osborne, 
who  had  been  Lord  Mayor  in  1596,  and  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Earls 
of  Dauby,  subsequently  created  Dukes  of  Leeds.     On  the  6th  Decem- 
ber, in  1559,  Henry  Machyn  in  his  Diary  j"  says,  "there  was  bered  in 
Saut  Dennys  parryche  in  Fanchurche  Stret,  the  chyrche  and  the  quire 
hangyd  with  blake  and  armes,   and  the    plasse  and  the  strett,  Ser 
Thomas  Cortes  (Curteis)  Knyght,  and  latt  Mare  of  London,  and  Fys- 
monger  and  Puterer.     There  was  iij.  haroldes  of  armes,  and  ther  had 
my  lord  mare,  and  the  sword-bayrer,  and  dyvers  althermen  had  blake, 
and   the  residew  in  vyolett ;   and  there  was  a  c.  in  blake  gownes  and 
cottes ;    and  he  had  a  standard  and  a  v.  penon  of  armes,  and  a  x.  dozen 
skochyons  ;  and  ther  dyd  pryche  Master  Recherdson  the  skott:J  and 
after  to  the  plasse  and  the  mare  and  the  althermen  to  dener,  for  ther 
was  a  grett  dener,  and  pore  men  in  gownes  and  the  clarkes  of  London 
syngyng ;  a  grett  denner  for  all  men  that  wold  come." 

In  the  church  are  monuments  on  the  west  side  to  Thomas  Rawlinson 
and  his  family,  some  of  whom  were  distinguished  bibliopoles  and  anti- 
quaries, and  to  Dr.  Oyley  Michel  and  his  wife  Ann;  on  the  north 
wall  an  elaborate  monument  with  bust  to  Dr.  Edward  Tyson  the 
Carus  of  Garth's  Dispensary,  who  died  1st  August,  1708,  and  whose 

*  The  foregoing  are  from  Malcolm's  Land.  Redivivum,  vol.  iii.  p.  439,  with 
some  corrections. 

f  Camdcn  Soc.  1817,  p.  217,  quoted  by  Strype  in  his  edition  of  State. 

t  He  was  of  St.  Peter's  in  Cornhill,  and  Reader  of  Whittington  College,  after 
wards  Parson  of  St.  Matthew's  and  a  frequent  and  popular  preacher. 


a 


ra  o 


7 


Enlarged  fac-simile  of  an  onginaJ  impression, 
in  the  possession  of  John  E.Pnce,  F.S.A. 


NOTES  ON  AN  ANCIENT  CRYPT  WITHIN  ALDGATE.         223 

portrait  is  at  the  College  of  Physicians  ;*  and  near  it  one  to  Sir  Robert 
Gc/ery,  Knt.  Alderman,  and  sometime  Lord  Mayor,  who  died  senior 
Alderman  in  1703,  set.  91  years,  which  is  kept  in  repair  by  the  Iron- 
mongers' Company.  On  the  north  side  of  the  Communion-table  is  a 
panel  monument  to  Sir  Arthur  Ingram,  an  eminent  Spanish  merchant, 
who  resided  in  New  Ingram  Court,  in  this  parish,  and  died  1681  ; 
and  on  the  south  one  to  Lionel  Gatford,  rector,  who  died  in  1715,  and 
his  two  wives  ;  and  on  two  pillars  are  monuments  to  members  of  the 
family  of  Hankey,  one  on  the  west  of  the  nave  being  to  Thomas 
Hankey,  who  died  in  1733. 

The  INNS  in  the  parish  (besides  the  Star  over  the  Hoop)  have  been, 
The  Barn's  Head,  The  Ipswich  Arms,  once  a  good  hostelry  in  Cullum 
Street,  named  after  Sir  Thomas ;  and  the  Mitre,  where  the  parish 
feastings  were  wont  to  be  held. 

The  PEWTEEERS'  COMPANY,  who  received  their  first  charter  26th 
January,  13  Edward  IV.  (1474),  had  their  Hall  in  Lime  Street  in  this 
parish. 


NOTES  ON  AN  ANCIENT  CRYPT  WITHIN 
ALDGATE. 

BY  ALFRED  WHITE,  ESQ.,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A. 

Recent  improvements  have  rendered  necessary  the  destruction  of  an 
interesting  crypt,  situate  at  the  junction  of  Leadenhall  Street  and 
Fenchurch  Street,  a  little  west  of  the  well  where  afterwards  was 
erected  Aldgate  Pump. 

This  crypt  does  not  appear  to  have  been  known  to  the  historian 
John  Stowe,  although  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  he  occupied  the 
ho\ise  immediately  above  it.  He  says  that,  Daring  some  commotions 
of  the  commons  in  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Essex,  and  other  shires,  in  the 
reign  of  Edwd  VI.  divers  persons  were  apprehended  and  executed  by 
the  martial  laws,  amongst  the  which  the  Baylif  of  Romford,  in  Essex, 

*  Hunk's  Boll  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  vol.  i.  p.  399. 

Q2 


224  NOTES  ON  AN 

was  one.  He  was  brought  by  the  Sheriffs  of  London  and  the  Knight 
Marshall  to  the  well  within  Aldgate,  there  to  be  executed  on  a  gibet 
set  up  that  morning.  He  was  executed  upon  the  pavement  of  my 
door,  where  I  then  kept  house."  The  existence  of  this  crypt  is  noticed 
in  Maitland's  "  London,"  and  in  "  London  and  its  Environs,"  printed 
for  R.  and  J.  Dodsley,  1761,  vol.  iv.  p.  325,  as,  "  St.  Michael's,  an 
ancient  parochial  chapel  which  stood  at  the  end  of  Leadenhall  Street, 
and  the  remains  of  this  chapel  are  still  to  be  seen  under  the  corner 
house.  They  extend  36  feet  from  north  to  south,  and  16  from  east  to 
west,  There  is  still  standing  the  Gothic  arched  roof,  which  is  sup- 
ported by  handsome  pillars,  the  whole  built  with  square  brick,  chalk, 
and  stone."  Much  the  same  notice  appears  in  "  History  of  London," 
&c.,  by  Rev.  John  Entick,  1766,  vol.  i.  p.  94,  and  in  Maitland's 
"  London,"  1772,  vol.  ii.  p.  780,  where  the  crypt  is  said  to  be  under 
the  house  of  Mr.  Gilpin,  chemist.  In  "  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  " 
for  April,  1789,  page  293,  is  a  communication  on  "  The  Chapel  of  St. 
Michael,  near  Aldgate."  It  is  described  as  beneath  the  house  of  Mr. 
Eelph,  and  is  said  to  prove  that  the  level  of  this  part  of  the  city  has 
been  greatly  raised  "  since  the  foundation  of  this  structure,  the  floor 
of  which  was  evidently  on  a  level  with  the  common  way."  The  writer 
has  considered  this  to  be  the  chapel  instead  of  a  crypt,  the  floor  of  which 
was  always  about  ten  feet  below  the  street.  At  this  time  the  building 
was  filled  with  earth,  "  within  two  feet  of  the  capitals  of  the  pillars," 
and  a  view  of  the  crypt  is  given  in  this  condition.  The  length  is  said 
to  be  48  feet,  which  shows  that  the  south  bay  had  been  cleared  since 
1761.  Its  direction,  north  and  south,  is  likewise  noticed  as  "contrary 
to  our  mode  of  building  sacred  edifices."  The  writer  (Investigator) 
has  fallen  into  a  great  error  in  supposing  16  feet  of  the  shafts  to 
be  buried.  Another  paper  appears  on  this  structure  in  the  June 
number  of  "  The  Gentleman's  Magazine "  for  1789,  page  495,  in 
which  "  Palrcophilus  Londinensis "  gives  a  good  digest  of  what  had 
been  written  on  this  building  and  the  monastery  of  the  Trinity,  but 
supposes  it  was  part  of  the  buildings  erected  by  Prior  Norman  in  the 
12th  century.  In  this  year  (1789)  a  description  was  published  by 
John  Carter,  with  a  very  good  view  of  the  crypt,  and  this,  enlarged,  is 
given  in  Plate  I.,  and  shows  the  condition  to  be  the  same,  so  far  as 
the  partial  filling  with  earth  is  concerned,  as  it  was  a  few  years  since. 
In  "  The  History  and  Survey  of  London,"  &c.  by  B.  Lambert,  1806, 
vol.  ii  p.  393,"  is  the  plate  from  "  The  Gentleman's  Magazine"  re- 


ANCIENT  CRYPT  WITHIN  ALDGATE.  225 

peated,  but  no  new  matter  is  introduced.  In  "  London  and  Middlesex, 
by  Brayley,  Nightingale,  and  Brewer,  1815,  vol.  iii.  p.  248,"  the 
crypt  is  mentioned  as  a  discovery  of  1789,  and  the  house  above  it  is 
said  to  be  occupied  by  Tipper  and  Fry,  No.  71.  In  "The  History 
and  Antiquities  of  London,"  &c.,  by  Thomas  Allen,  1828,  vol.  iii.  pp. 
88-90,  a  view  of  the  crypt  is  given,  and  we  read  that  "the  engraving 
shows  the  building  in  a  I'estored  state,"  but  as  this  view  has  been 
drawn  supposing  that  ten  feet  of  earth  (instead  of  two  feet  six  inches) 
covered  the  floor  of  the  building,  it  has  given  it  too  lofty  a  character. 
There  is  likewise  a  very  correct  plan,  and  a  representation  of  one  of 
the  bosses  at  the  intersection  of  the  vaulting  ribs.  In  the  description 
of  the  building  the  position  of  the  sills  of  the  windows,  with  regard  to 
the  vault,  is  mentioned  as  a  proof  that  it  was  always  considerably 
underground,  and  the  steps  which  formed  the  approach  are  likewise 
described.  From  the  "  absence  of  any  religious  or  sacerdotal  emblem 
appearing  in  the  carvings,  as  well  as  the  circumstance  of  the  structure 
standing,  in  its  longest  proportions,  north  and  south,  it  is  not  at  all 
probable  that  it  ever  was  a  church,  or  the  crypt  of  one,"  and  the  ar- 
chitectural knowledge  of  our  author  leads  him  to  suggest  that  "  it  is 
probable  that  these  remains  are  the  workmanship  of  the  latter  part  of 
the  thirteenth  century."  "  Londinia  Illustrata,"  Robt.  Wilkinson, 
1822,  vol.  ii.  contains  a  well  executed  engraving  of  this  crypt,  from  a 
drawing  by  Mr.  Shepherd,  now  in  the  possession  of  J.  E.  Gardner, 
Esq.  This  would  lead  us  to  suppose  that  the  entire  height  of  the 
structure  was  more  than  20  feet,  and  this  even  is  strengthened,  so  far 
as  the  drawing  is  concerned,  by  the  introduction  of  the  figures  of  two 
men,  and  in  the  description  of  the  plate  is,  "  but  as  the  capitals  of  the 
pillars  are  at  present  only  4  feet  above  the  floor,  the  altitude  of  the 
arches  at  first  might  have  amounted  to  18  feet." 

In  these  several  accounts  of  the  crypt  it  is  generally  described  as 
the  remains  of  St.  Michael's  Church,  and  the  only  circumstances  which 
are  suggested  against  this  view  are,  that  the  longest  dimensions  of  the 
building  is  north  and  south,  unlike  ecclesiastical  buildings,  and  that  it 
is  without  any  Christian  emblem  or  device.  These  would  be  good 
reasons  for  doubt,  but  it  will  be  more  conclusive  to  show  that  St. 
Michael's  Church  stood  at  a  considerable  distance  from  this  crypt  at 
the  western  extremity  of  Aldgate  Ward.  There  is  in  "  Liber  Dun- 
thorn,"  which  is  a  collection  of  copies  of  ancient  deeds  and  other 
writings  preserved  in  the  Guildhall  of  London,  an  account  in  Latin  of 


226  NOTES  ON  AN 

the  boundaries  of  the  soke  of  the  monastery  of  the  Trinity,  of  which 
the  following  translation  will  be  found  in  Strype's  Stowe  and  other 
histories  of  London,  and  is  a  very  fair  rendering  of  the  original: 
"  We  must  know  therefore  how  great  the  soke  is,  which  hath  such 
bounds.  From  the  gate  of  Aldgate,  as  far  as  the  gate  of  the  Bailey 
of  the  Tower,  called  Cungate,  and  all  Cheken  Lane,  towards  Barking 
Church,  as  far  as  the  churchyard,  except  one  house  nearer  than  the 
churchyard,  and  the  journey  is  returned  the  same  way,  as  far  as  the 
church  of  St.  Clave  ;  and  then  we  come  back  by  the  street  which  goes 
to  Coleman  Church  ;  then  it  goes  forth  towards  Fenchurch,  and  so 
there  is  on  this  side  our  houses  a  lane,  through  which  we  went  unto 
the  house  of  Theobald  Fitzlvo,  Alderman,  which  lane  now  is  stopped 
because  it  had  been  suspected  for  thieves  in  the  night :  therefore, 
because  a  way  was  not  open  there,  we  come  back  again  by  a  lane 
towards  the  church  of  St  Michael,  and  as  far  as  Lime  Street  to  the 
house  of  Richard  Cavcl.  This,  therefore,  is  our  Inward  Soke,  and 
these  are  the  bounds  of  it.  This  the  Queen-Mother  gave  to  us,  with 
the  gate  of  Aldgate.  From  Lime  Street  we  go  through  the  street  by 
the  church  of  St.  Andrew's,  as  far  as  the  chapel  of  St.  Augustine  upon 
the  Wall ;  then  as  far  as  the  gate  of  the  churchyard.  This  is  the 
circuit  of  our  Inner  Soke." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  bounds  of  this  soke  are  nearly  those  of  the 
ward  of  Aldgate  at  the  present  time.  To  clearly  understand  the 
position  of  the  church  of  St.  Michael,  it  will  be  well  to  follow  the 
boundary,  and  give,  where  necessary,  the  present  names  of  the  places 
mentioned.  It  commences  at  Aldgate,  and  goes  south  along  the  course 
of  London  Wall  (the  wall  now  destroyed)  until  we  come  to  one  of 
the  towers  thereon,  called  then  Cungate,  and  here  it  appears  to  go 
within  one  house  of  the  great  cemetery  which  was  once  attached  to 
Allhallows,  Barking.  It  then  proceeds  in  a  north-westerly  course  to 
the  north  end  of  Seething  Lane  by  St.  Olave's  Church,  and  passes 
somewhat  east  to  the  church  of  St.  Katherine-Coleman,  and  then 
along  Fenchurch  Street  towards  the  church  of  St.  Gabriel,  which  stood 
before  the  fire  of  1666  in  the  middle  of  the  street  between  Mark  Lane 
and  Mincing  Lane  just  in  the  adjoining  ward  of  Langbourne.  From 
this  point  the  route  goes  north  by  a  lane  towards  Theobald  Fitzlvo's 
house,  which  lane  must  therefore  have  been  situate  on  the  west  side  of 
Ironmongers'  Hall,  and  so  towards  that  part  of  Lime  Street  which 
runs  northward  near  the  north  end  of  Cullum  Street :  but,  as  this  way 


ANCIENT  CRYPT  WITHIN  ALDGATE.  227 

had  been  stopped,  they  return  by  a  lane  towards  the  church  of  St. 
Michael,  and  as  far  as  Lime  Street  to  the  house  of  Richard  Cavel. 
Thus  the  site  of  St.  Michael's  Church  is  brought  within  a  very  limited 
space,  viz. :  to  the  north  of  Fenchurch  Street,  to  the  east  of  Lime 
Sti-eet,  and  to  the  west  of  the  present  Ironmongers'  Hall,  or  between 
Billiter  Square  and  Lime  Street  Square.  In  Aggas's  map  of  1560, 
just  at  this  point,  an  inclosure  is  shown  with  a  cross  in  its  centre;  this 
is  probably  the  yard  of  the  church.  It  is  of  course  quite  useless  to 
search  in  any  existing  history  of  London  for  mention  of  this  church, 
as  the  churches  of  the  parishes  of  St.  Michael  and  the  Holy  Trinity 
were  probably  destroyed  when  Norman  erected  the  priory  of  the 
Trinity  in  1107,  or  by  the  Great  Fire  of  1135,  which  burned  the 
priory.  The  date  of  the  perambulation  which  we  have  used  must  be 
about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  as  Theobald  Fitzlvo  was 
alderman  of  the  ward  in  1264,  or  more  than  300  years  before  the  date 
of  Stowe's  history.  These  old  churches  may  have  existed  as  ruins  in 
the  thirteenth  century.  The  church  of  St.  Michael  being  thus  placed 
in  the  west  part  of  Aldgate  Ward,  instead  of  at  the  junction  of  Fen- 
church  Street  and  Leadenhall  Street,  over  this  crypt,  we  will  proceed 
with  the  boundary  of  the  soke,  which  is  described  as  going  along  the 
northern  portion  of  Lime  Street,  through  the  street  (St.  Mary  Axe), 
by  the  church  of  St.  Andrew  (Undershaft),  to  St.  Augustine's  (Papey) 
which  stood  near  London  Wall  at  the  end  of  St.  Mary  Axe,  and  then 
by  the  course  of  London  Wall  to  the  churchyard  (of  the  Priory),  which 
stood  just  west  of  Aldgate,  from  which  point  we  started. 

If  this  crypt  is  not  any  part  of  St.  Michael's  Church,  for  what 
purpose  was  it  built  ?  This  is  not  readily  determined.  Such  crypts 
have  not  frequently  occurred  in  London,  and  it  is  unlike  the  usual 
basement  of  a  private  house  of  the  middle  ages.  These  are  generally 
semi-cylindrical  in  form  and  were  strengthened  by  broad  ribs  with  bold 
chamfers.  Such  vaults  of  all  periods  are  often  found  in  London. 
In  Cannon  Street  and  Garlick  Hill  they  existed  of  very  large  dimen- 
sions. It  is  not  unlikely  that  some  public  building,  either  of  the  ward 
or  the  city,  existed  at  this  spot.  The  junction  of  these  two  important 
streets  must  at  all  times  have  been  a  place  of  great  traffic,  and  one 
therefore  well  suited  for  the  carrying  out  public  acts.  Such  a  view 
is  supported  by  the  execution  mentioned  by  Stowe.  Whatever  was 
the  superstructure  it  must  have  been  irregular  in  form  and  not  very 
large.  The  south  part  of  the  crypt  consisted  of  two  vaults  separated 


228  NOTES  ON  AN 

by  columns,  and  in  each  vault  were  three  bays  with  the  diagonal  and 
transverse  vaulting-ribs,  supported  by  two  central  columns  with  well- 
executed  caps,  and  against  the  walls  on  corbels  with  grotesque  carved 
heads.  These  three  bays  together  were  36  feet  6  inches  in  length, 
with  a  breadth  of  16  feet  6  inches  (the  part  described  previous  to  1789), 
but  the  western  wall  was  prolonged  12  feet,  making  the  total  length 
of  this  wall  48  feet  6  inches.  Two  irregular  bays  were  thus  formed  at 
the  north  end,  which  were  divided  by  a  wall  terminated  by  a  semi- 
shaft  and  cap,  which  received  the  vaulting-ribs.  At  the  meeting  of 
the  upper  parts  of  the  vaulting-ribs  were  six  well-carved  bosses,  con- 
sisting of  heads  and  foliage  arranged  about  them  in  an  uncommon 
manner.  Two  of  these  are  illustrated  in  Plate  II.  The  ribs  were 
boldly  moulded,  as  shown  in  the  longitudinal  and  transverse  sections. 
The  central  columns  were  formed  of  a  cluster  of  four  shafts,  which 
together  measured  2  feet  5  inches  in  diameter,  and  were  4  feet  2  inches 
long.  The  total  height  of  the  cap,  column,  and  base  was  5  feet 
4  inches.  The  height  from  the  level  of  the  base  of  the  columns  to  the 
bosses  at  the  junction  of  the  vaulting-ribs  was  12  feet.  The  light 
appears  to  have  been  supplied  by  three  windows,  two  being  placed  at 
the  north  end,  and  one  in  the  east  bay  at  the  south  end.  They  were 
about  2  feet  across ;  the  internal  sill  was  about  8  feet  6  inches  from  the 
floor,  and  the  external  sill  would  be  about  level  with  the  top  of  the 
inner  part  of  the  vaulting.  The  entrance  was  by  a  flight  of  steps  on 
the  west  side  in  the  most  northern  of  the  regular  bays,  and  it 
entered  the  crypt  under  a  pointed  arch.  Openings  also  existed  in  the 
next  bays  towards  the  south,  but  their  character  is  uncertain. 

The  diameter  of  the  central  columns  appears  to  have  been  the  cause 
of  much  error  formerly  as  to  their  height,  for  we  see  they  were  estimated 
at  10  feet  and  even  more  than  that  elevation.  If  we  compare  them 
with  columns  in  similar  positions  it  will  not  appear  an  extraordinary 
conclusion.  The  columns  of  Gerard's  Hall  crypt  were  but  1  foot 
in  diameter,  and  the  shaft  alone  was  nearly  six  feet  in  height.  It 
would,  therefore,  not  be  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  these  columns 
of  2  feet  5  inches  in  diameter  were  much  more  than  5  feet  4 
inches  in  height,  including  the  caps  and  bases.  It  will  now  be 
necessary  to  compare  this  crypt  with  similar  structures.  Independent 
of  its  greatest  length  running  from  north  to  south,  unlike  most  eccle- 
siastical structures,  we  have  the  division  into  two  vaults.  This  is 
especially  cecular  or  domestic ;  indeed  such  an  arrangement  does  not 


u 

tc 

cu 

Q 


O 

a 

to 

CO 

O 

CQ 

UI 

I 

CO 


ANCIENT  CRYPT  WITHIN  ALDGATE.  229 

usually  occur  in  churches  for  more  than  four  combined  bays,  but  for 
other  buildings  this  is  the  rule.  Such  was  the  plan  of  Gerard's  Hall 
crypt,  and  Mr.  0.  Baily  told  you  that  two  such  crypts  existed  in 
Guildford,  seven  in  Chester,  and  several  at  York,  Bristol,  and  other 
places.  Such  was  the  plan  at  the  Strangers'  Hall  at  Canterbury,  and 
of  halls  at  Norwich,  also  of  the  crypt  of  South  Wing-field  Manor-house 
in  Derbyshire,  and  in  numerous  other  cases  of  domestic  buildings. 
There  are  exceptions  to  this  rule,  and  the  most  easy  of  access  is  the 
crypt  imder  the  east  end  of  the  Guildhall  of  London.  Here  are  three 
vaults  similar  so  far  to  the  undercrofts  of  churches,  but  differing  in 
having  the  vaults  of  equal  span.  This  departure  from  the  usual  civil 
arrangement  may  have  been  determined  by  extent  of  span  of  the  arch, 
for  we  find  in  South  Wingfield  Manor-house  that  an  undercroft  of 
about  36  feet  is  divided  into  two  vaults  of  18  feet  span,  but  the  50  feet 
of  Guildhall  may  have  required  three  vaults.  Mr.  C.  Baily  has  placed 
the  period  of  the  building  of  this  crypt  to  the  time  of  Richard  the 
Second,  and  also  remarked  that  the  direction  of  the  north  and  south 
walls  proves  that  both  Fenchurch  Street  and  Leadenhall  Street  have 
since  that  time  retained  their  present  course. 

It  may  be  well  to  offer  a  few  remarks  on  the  parishes  which  existed 
at  the  erection  of  the  priory  of  Christ  Church  or  Trinity.  This  priory 
is  said  to  have  been  built  in  the  same  place  where  Siredus  sometime 
began  to  erect  a  church  in  honour  of  the  Cross  and  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalen.  This  ancient  church  contributed  30  shillings  to  the  dean 
and  chapter  of  Waltham.  The  abbey  church  here  is  also  dedicated  to 
the  Holy  Cross,  and  when  Matilda  founded  Christ  Church  or  Trinity 
she  gave  to  the  church  of  Waltham  a  mill  ins£ead  of  this  payment. 
But  little  is  known  of  the  building  of  Siredus,  but  Matilda's  Priory  is 
said  to  have  occupied  parts  of  the  parishes  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  St. 
Michael,  St.  Katherine,  and  the  Blessed  Trinity,  which  now  was  made  but 
one  parish  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  was  in  old  time  of  the  Holy  Cross  or 
Holy  Rood  parish.  At  this  time,  therefore,  (1108,)  the  old  parish  of 
the  Holy  Rood  had  disappeared,  and  four  parishes  appear  on  its  site. 
In  the  perambulation  of  the  old  soke  of  the  priory  we  find  the  parishes 
of  Coleman  Church  (St.  Katherine),  St.  Michael,  St.  Andrew  (Under- 
shaft),  and  of  The  Trinity  (now  St.  James's,  Duke's  Place),  but  St. 
Mary  Magdalen  and  Holy  Rood  are  not  mentioned.  This  loss  of  St. 
Mary  Magdalen  is  not  easily  explained.  Could  the  church  of  St. 
Andrew  have  been  dedicated  formerly  to  St.  Mary  Magdalen  ?  Such 


230       NOTES  ON  AN  ANCIENT  CRYPT  WITHIN  ALDGATE. 

changes  in  dedication  are  known,  and,  even  in  this  ward  or  soke, 
Stowe  tells  us  that  St.  Katherine  Coleman  was  called  St.  Katherine 
and  All  Saints. 

This  would  make  up  all  the  parishes  which  are  given  at  the  several 
periods  in  this  locality.  The  existence  of  St.  Katherine  Coleman  and 
St.  Katherine  Cree  as  two  distinct  parishes  adjoining  is  remarkable.  The 
parish  of  St.  Katherine  Coleman  belonged  to  the  ancient  establishment 
of  St.  Martin-le-Grand,  and  so  remained  until  the  Dissolution.  Was  it 
a  part  of  this  parish  which  was  taken  into  the  precinct  of  the  Trinity  ? 
The  inhabitants  of  the  inclosed  parish  of  St.  Katherine  at  first  used  the 
priory  church,  but  it  was  agreed  afterwards  that  they  should  have  a 
church  erected,  and  use  the  priory  church  only  at  certain  times.  This 
would  be  what  we  might  expect  of  a  part  of  a  parish  detached  at  the 
establishment  of  the  priory,  but  which  desired  to  be  released  from  the 
control  of  the  prior,  and  to  be  a  parish  of  itself,  with  its  own  church. 
We  must  not  confound  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  with  a  small 
parish  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  St.  Ursula,  and  the  11.000  Virgins. 
This  was  on  the  west  side  of  St.  Mary  Axe,  and  belonged  to  the 
priory  of  St.  Helen.  The  church  was  destroyed,  and  the  parish  united, 
by  Edmund  Grindal,  Bishop  of  London,  to  St.  Andrew  Undershaft  in 
the  year  15G1. 


V 


STATUTES    OF    THE    COLLEGE    OF   THE    MINOR 
CANONS  IN  S.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  LONDON. 

BY  THE  REV.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,V.P. 

Minor  Canon  and  Librarian  in  S.  Paul's  Cathedral,  &c.  &c. 


The  College  of  the  twelve  Minor  Canons  in  S.  Paul's  Cathedral 
owes  its  foundation  to  the  pious  care  of  Richard  II.  The  original 
charter,  richly  emblazoned,  is  still  preserved  amongst  the  archives  of 
the  body,  and  has  been  printed  in  extenso  in  a  recent  volume  of  the 
Archceologia  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.*  The  effect  of  the  charter 
was  to  incorporate  and  form  into  a  college  a  body  of  men  already  in 
existence — a  body,  indeed,  so  old,  that  the  researches  in  which  I  have 
been  for  some  time  engaged  fail  to  throw  any  light  upon  the  exact 
period  of  its  origin.  One  of  the  Harleian  manuscripts  f  speaks  of  the 
two  cardinals  in  S.  Paul's  Cathedral,  officers  chosen  by  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  out  of  the  number  of  the  Minor  Canons,  as  having  existed 
"  before  the  time  of  the  Conqueror."  There  can,  I  think,  be  little 
doubt  that,  although  the  Minor  Canons  were  not  incorporated  into  a 
college  until  18  Richard  II.,  the  body  itself  has  existed  from  the 
very  earliest  times,  probably  from  the  period  of  the  foundation  of  the 
Cathedral. 

The  charter,  after  the  usual  formal  words  of  salutation,  refers  to  the 
fact  that  there  was  in  the  Cathedral  a  body  of  twelve  men  commonly 
called  Minor  Canons,  whose  dress  was  a  surplice,  with  an  almuce  of  fur, 
and  with  black  capes,|  and  proceeds  to  state  that  two  of  their  number 
were  called  cardinals,  §  that  they  had  not  suitable  residences  within 
the  close,  nor  at  first  a  common  hall.  ||  It  then  incorporates  them  into 

*  Arcliceologia,  xliii.  pp.  183-185. 

f  Harleian  MSS.  No.  980,  fo.  179A. 

J  "  Superpellicia  cum  almuciis  de  calabre  et  capis  nigris." 

§  The  name  is  still  retained. 

||  Dugdale  prints  (Appendix,  art.  xxxv.  edit.  Sir  H.  Ellis),  "  Carta  Decani  et 
Capituli  concessa  pro  nova  aula  Minorum  Canonicorum,"  dated  2nd  August, 
1353. 


232  STATUTES  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  THE  MINOR  CANONS 

a  college,  under  the  style  and  title  of  "  Collegium  Duodecim  Minorum 
Canonicorum  Ecclesie  Sancti  Pauli  Londinensis  ;"  ordains  that  one 
of  their  number  shall  be  the  warden  of  the  said  college  ;  and  grants  to 
them  a  common  seal  and  other  privileges.  The  King  further  gives 
them  certain  properties  in  the  City  of  London,  "  videlicet,  unum  nies- 
suagium  cum  pertinenciis  in  parochia  Sancte  Fidis  in  criptis  Sancti 
Pauli  Londinensis ;  "  "  quatuor  shopas  cum.  solariis  superedificatis," 
in  the  parish  of  S.  Nicholas  *'•  de  Flesshamelis,"  that  is,  S.  Nicholas 
in  the  Flesh  Shambles ;  "  decem  solidatas  "  from  tenements  in  the  same 
parish  ;  and  another  messuage  in  the  parish  of  S.  Faith.  The  college 
is  especially  enjoined  to  pray  for  the  good  estate  of  the  founder  so 
long  as  he  lived,  and  for  his  soul's  health  after  his  decease ;  for  the  soul 
of  Anne  his  Queen,  who  died  at  her  favourite  palace  of  Sheen  on  the 
seventh  of  June,  1394  (the  charter  is  dated  on  the  first  of  August  in 
the  same  year),  and  for  the  souls  of  his  parents  and  predecessors,  as 
well  as  of  all  the  faithful  departed.  John  de  Lyntone,  one  of  the 
Minor  Canons,  is  named  by  the  King  himself  as  the  first  warden  of 
the  body.  The  charter,  it  will  be  seen,  supplies  additional  evidence  of 
the  loving  affection  of  the  King  for  his  late  consort,  Anne  of  Bohemia 
— an  affection  so  strong,  that  he  is  said  to  have  ordered  the  palace  of 
Sheen,  in  which  she  died,  to  be  levelled  to  the  ground — an  affection 
still  indicated  upon  the  tomb  beneath  which  the  royal  pair  repose,  for 
it  is  surmounted  by  their  effigies,  that  of  the  King  still  holding  in  his 
grasp  the  hand  of  the  beloved  Queen. 

The  initial  illuminated  letter  of  the  charter,  which  forms  an  illus- 
tration to  this  paper,  represents  the  King  between  the  Archbishop  of 
York  (Thomas  Arundel,  translated  from  Ely  to  York  in  1388),  and 
the  Bishop  of  London  (Robert  Braybrook,  consecrated  1381),  present- 
ing the  document  itself  to  the  twelve  Minor  Canons.  Over  the  head 
of  each  of  the  three  dignitaries  is  his  coat  of  arms.*  The  letters  T.  A. 
Ebor.,  and  R.  B.  Lond.,  indicate  with  sufficient  clearness  the  prelates 

*  The  arms  are  these  : 

I.  France  and  England,  quarterly.     For  the  King. 
Orer  the  head  of  the  Archbishop — 

II.  Quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  or,  Arnndfl. 

2nd  and  3rd,  Cheeky,  or  and  azure,  Warren. 

III.  Argent,  7  mascles  gules,  for  Braybrook — over  Bishop  Braybrook. 
The  King  is  vested  in  a  purple  robe  with  an  ermine  cape ;  the  Archbishop 

and  Bishop  in  crimson  chasubles. 


IN  S.  PAUL'S  CATHEDEAL,  LONDON.  233 

over  whose  heads  they  stand.  The  Charter  itself,  beautifully  written 
upon  one  skin  in  thirty-eight  lines,  is  preserved  as  one  of  the  greatest 
treasures  in  the  archives  of  the  College.  The  head  line  of  the  Charter 
is  surmounted  by  richly' illuminated  devices,  ensigned  with  ostrich 
feathers,  and  contains  seven  large  monograms  (if  such  they  may  be 
called)  based  upon  the  letters  L,  D,  C,  R,  R,  H,  and  H,  each  letter 
being  the  initial  of  the  surname  of  one  of  the  following  persons  men- 
tioned in  the  body  of  the  document,  and  containing  within  itself  the 
remaining  letters  of  the  name  curiously  interwoven.  The  persons 
thus  commemorated  are  Johannes  de  Lynton  (the  first  Warden), 
Robertus  Dokesworth,  Ricardus  Cotell,  Willielmus  Ryffyn,  Willielmus 
Rode,  Thomas  Hunte,  and  Henricus  Hasshe  (or  Asshe,  as  the  name 
is  spelt  in  the  Charter).  The  illumination  is  very  delicately  wrought 
out,  and  although  the  silver  sparingly  employed  in  the  decoration 
has  turned  black,  the  gold  and  colour  retain  much  of  their  original 
splendour. 

The  Latin  original  of  the  Statutes  has  been  lately  printed  in  the 
Archceologia,*  from  a  copy  in  the  possession  of  the  Minor  Canons, 
written  about  the  year  1521.  I  present  in  this  paper  an  English 
version  of  those  statutes,!  written  at  about  the  same  period,  and  now 
for  the  first  time  published.  As  I  have  given  a  somewhat  full 
account  of  the  original  Latin,  and  of  this  English  translation,  in  the 
paper  in  the  Archgeologia,  and  as  the  version  now  printed  is  in  the 
vulgar  tongue,  it  seems  hardly  necessary  to  introduce  it  by  any 
lengthened  comments.  I  will  rather  say  a  few  words  as  to  the  con- 
stitution of  the  College  itself. 

'  The  College  consists  of  twelve  members.  Every  year,  on  S.  Bar- 
nabas' Day,  the  brethren  are  to  meet  in  common  hall,  then  and  there 
to  elect  one  of  their  number  to  be  warden  for  the  year  ensuing.  Lest 
the  duties  of  his  office  should  prove  too  heavy  and  laborious,  a  pitan- 
ciary  was  to  be  appointed,  who  should  assist  the  warden  in  making 
the  payments  to  the  common  servants,  in  the  procuring  of  fuel  for  the 
common  use,  and  in  other  matters.  He  should  also  distribute  funeral 
fees,  "  stagiaries,"  and  "  other  parseles  "  due  unto  the  body. 

The  second  and  third  Minor  Canons  were  "  Cardinales  chori,"  or, 

*  Archfcologia,  xliii.  pp.  185-199. 

f  A  MS.  on  paper,  in  small  quarto  (11  inches  high,  8g  inches  wide),  consisting 
of  twenty  leaves,  preserved  amongst  the  archives  of  the  Minor  Canons. 


234  STATUTES  OP  THE  COLLEGE  OF  THE  MINOR  CANONS 

as  they  are  often  called,  Cardinals.  All  misdeeds  in  choir  came  under 
their  cognizance.  Did  any  come  too  late,  or  leave  too  soon,  the 
Cardinals  were  to  correct  such  lack  of  service.  Were  the  singing 
men  idle  or  negligent,  the  Cardinals  were  to  bid  them  amend  their 
evil  ways,  and  in  default  to  summon  them  before  the  Chapter.  They 
should  minister  the  Sacraments  of  the  Church  to  the  whole  and  to  the 
sick ;  should  hear  confessions,  and  enjoin  suitable  penances ;  they 
should  perform  the  last  sad  rites,  and  bury  the  dead. 

The  Sub-dean,  chosen  by  the  Dean,  with  the  consent  of  the  Chapter, 
out  of  the  College  of  the  Minor  Canons,  held  a  yet  more  responsible 
office.  In  the  Dean's  absence  he  should  admonish,  commend,  and 
correct,  according  to  his  discretion,  at  the  weekly  chapters ;  none,  save 
the  greater  Canons,  being  exempt  from  his  authority.  As  an  outward 
symbol  of  his  dignity  he  was  allowed  to  wear  an  almuce  of  grey  fur 
like  that  worn  by  the  greater  Canons  ;  *  and,  at  the  high  altar  itself, 
should  be  thrice  incensed  as  the  Canons  were ;  to  which  honours  were 
added  certain  increments  to  his  victuals,!  or  a  money  payment  in  lieu 
thereof. 

A  word  more  must  be  said  as  to  the  general  character  of  the  statutes 
themselves.  They  were  drawn  up  by  the  members  of  the  College 
assembled  in  common  hall,  on  the  18th  of  March,  1396,  within  two 
years  of  their  incorporation.  The  brethren  were,  as  is  clear  from  the 
internal  evidence  of  this  document,  godly,  peace-loving  men, 
"  amongst  whom  there  ys,  as  there  ought  to  be,  but  oon  hart  and  oon 
mynde  in  God."  Knowing  that  it  is  impossible  that  any  society  can 
exist  without  law,  they  met  together,  not  compelled  by  any  external 
power,  but  of  their  own  free  will,  to  frame  such  simple  rules  as  might 
suffice  to  hold  together  brethren  already  dwelling  in  unity.  They  re- 
call the  promise  of  their  Lord,  "  Whear  there  are  ij  or  three  gathered 
together  in  my  name,  saythe  the  Lorde,  there  am  I  in  the  middest  of 
them;"  and  in  the  full  consciouness  of  the  presence  of  Him  whom 
they  had  invoked,  they  commence  their  self-appointed  task.  They 
obviously  desire  that  the  Divine  service  shall  be  duly  and  regularly 
celebrated ;  and  that  they,  for  their  parts,  shall  be  examples  of  godly 

*  "  Amictum  ex  grisio,  more  majoris  Canonici."  Why  a/mictus  is  here  used 
for  almutlum  is  uncertain. 

f  "  Incrementum  ad  victum  suum  in  pane  et  cervisia."  Dugdale's.>S'.  Paul's, 
edit.  Sir  H.  Ellis,  1818,  p.  345. 


IN  S.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  LONDON.  235 

living  to  all  the  priests  of  their  day.  They  will  keep  good  hours  : 
from  Easter  to  Michaelmas  they  will  be  within  the  college  gates  by 
nine  of  the  clock,  and  during  the  rest  of  the  year  by  eight,  lest  any  of 
the  brethren  be  "  hindered  of  there  naturall  reste  or  become  vnapt  to 
serue  God."  "  Oon  lesson  of  the  Holy  Byble  "  should  be  read  daily 
at  dinner  time,  that  "  whylest  the  externall  bodie  ys  filled  the  internall 
sowle  might  be  refreshed."  Special  consideration  should  be  had  for 
those  of  their  body  who  were  "  molested  with  sicknes  and  oppressed 
with  age,"  the  better  seats  at  meals  being  given  to  these.  Should 
any  transgress  these  rules  a  small  fine  must  be  imposed.  The  con- 
versation must  be  kindly  and  considerate,  for  "  this  word,  f rater,  for  a 
brother,  hath  his  beginninge  of  sufferinge  or  bearinge  with  an  other." 
In  short,  when  we  remember  at  how  early  a  period  this  code  of  laws 
was  composed,  we  cannot  but  say  that  the  statutes  are  such  as  to 
indicate  that  the  men  who  composed  them  were  Christian  gentlemen, 
to  say  which  is  to  bestow  the  highest  praise. 

These  men  were  not  like  chantry  priests,  confined  to  very  humble 
ministrations  ;  they  took  their  turns  of  duty  at  the  high  altar  ;* 
they  wore  a  dress  which  indicated  their  rank;f  each  should  have, 
above  all  things,  "  bonam  vitam  et  mores,  bonam  vocem,  sanam  et 
placentem,  bonam  artem  canendi,  qua  vocem  dirigat  suum  in  honorem 
Dei ;"  nor  was  this  all.  "  Sit  memor  se,  supra  sacerdotem,  Canoni- 
cum  esse  in  ecclesia  S.  Pauli ;  et  supra  habitum  sacerdotis,  Canoni- 
calem  habitum  portare,  qui  revera  est  habitas  sanctitatis  et  religionis ; 
ac  propterea  studeat  vivere  meliori  modo  quana  communes  alii  sacer- 
dotes,  agnoscens  se  in  ecclesia  S.  Pauli  esse,  ut  exemplum  sanctions 
vitae  aliis  in  civitate  sacerdotibus  ostendat."J  Which,  for  the  benefit 
of  lady  readers,  may  be  rendered  :  "  Let  each  Minor  Canon  remember, 
that  besides  being  a  Priest,  he  is  also  a  Canon  in  the  Church  of 
S.  Paul ;  and  that,  in  addition  to  the  habit  of  a  Priest,  he  wears  the 
dress  of  a  Canon,  which  is  in  truth  the  habit  of  sanctity  and  religion ; 
and  furthermore,  let  him  take  care  that  he  do  lead  a  better  life  than 

*  "  Loco  Majorum  Canonicorum  vicissim  et  sunt  \_eunt  has  been  suggested, 
but  it  is  sunt  in  Dugdale]  successive  ad  Magnum  Altare."  Dugdale,  p.  353. 

t  "  Superpellicia  alba,  almitia  de  variis  minutis  [I.e.  miniver]  internis  et  de 
calabro  nigro  externis,  ac  capas  nigras  apertas  cum  capuciis  nigris  magnis  f urratis 
de  sindone  vel  taffata."  Confirmatio  a  Papa  Urbano  VI.  Wilkins,  Concilia, 
134, 135. 

J  Dugdale,  p.  353.    Ex  Cod.  MSS.  penes  Will.  Fierpont,  Arm. 


236    STATUTES  OF  THK  COLLEGE  OF  THE  MINOR  CANONS 

other  ordinary  Priests,  knowing  that  he  is  in  the  Cathedral  of  S.  Paul, 
that  so  he  may  exhibit  a  pattern  of  more  holy  life  to  all  the  Priests 
that  are  in  the  city." 

May  the  Minor  Oanons  in  S.  Paul's  Cathedral  ever  be  mindful  of 
this  injunction,  and  so  be  worthy  successors  of  those  who  have  left 
them  counsels  so  wise  and  good  ! 


The  Statutes  of  the  petie  canons  colledye  of  the  churche  of  St.  Paul  in 

london. 

1.  Whearc  there  are  ij  or  three  gathered  together  in  my  name,  sayth  the  lorde, 
there  am  I  in  the  middest  of  them. 

Therfore  all  we  the  twelve  petie  cannons  and  prehendaries  in  the  Cathedrall 
churche  of  St.  Faulc  in  london,  beiuge  perpetually  established  and  gathered 
together  into  oon  societie  and  felowshipe,  yea  eve  by  the  kyngs  auctoritie,  and 
others,  who  as  towchingc  this  matter  apearc  most  sertaynly  to  be  lycensed.  We, 
I  say,  being  thus  gathered  together  in  or  com 'on  haule  the  eyghtenth  day  of 
1396.  marche  in  the  yeare  of  owr  lorde  a  thowsandc  three  hundred  nyntie  and  syx, 
amongt  whome  there  ys,  as  there  ought  to  be,  but  oon  hart  and  oon  mynde  in 
god,  haue  w'h  oon  vniforme  consent  and  agremcnt  ordayned  to  be  kepte  and 
obserued  of  vs  all,  for  eur,  and  that  willingly,  because  dutie  so  byndeth  us,  thes 
holsome  rules,  and  invyolable  decres,  to  the  honor  of  the  most  highe  trinitie,  and 
the  Vndevyded  Vnitie  of  the  father,  the  sonn,  and  the  holy  goast.  By  the 
means  of  wch  statutes  that  inordinate  desyre  of  offendinge  or  hurtinge  oon  an 
other  amonge  us  and  o'  successors  might  of  ryght  be  restrayned,  the  devyne 
servis  to  almightie  god  devowtly  rendred,  and  brotherly  charitie  as  reasen  wolde 
sholdc  be  obserued.  This  protestacion  beinge  had  before  o1'  eyes,  wch  we  wolde 
sholde  be  accownted  of  in  the  makinge  of  all  owr  statutes,  that  we  meane  not  by 
any  statute  of  lyke  condicion  to  owrs,  before  mentioned,  ether  by  the  othes  heare 
by  vs  geven,  or  by  thes  wch  heareafter  shalbe  geuen  by  or  successors,  to  resist  or 
hinder  the  deane  and  chapter  by  any  means  or  any  way  of  there  obedience  due 
vnto  them,  but  to  serve  god  and  the  churche  aforsaide  as  men  ought  and  are 
wonte  to  doo,  at  due  owrs,  accordinge  to  the  man'er  and  forme  of  the  statutes  of 
the  aforesaide  churche,  made  for  a  long  tyme  past  to  this  effecte,  vnto  wch  we 
are  bounde  by  solemne  othe. 

Of  the  manner  of  electinge  or  chusinge  the  lesser  prebendaries. 

2.  Seinge  that  it  ys  recevede  by  a  laudable  custome  tyme  owte  of  mynde,  we 
ordayne  and  decree  that  when  any  lesser  prebende  amonge  the  peticannons  ys 
voyde,  ether  by  death,  resignacion,  or  any  other  way,  by  an  by  the  rest  of  the 
lesser  prebendaries  havinge  had  before  deliberate  consultation  amonge  them- 
selves as  towchinge  this  matter,  shall  chuse  ij  sufficient  and  fitt  men  to  serve  in 
that  peticannonship  or  prebende,  and  thes  shall  nominate  and  p'sent  vnto  the 


IN  S.  PAUL'S  CATHEDliAL,  LONDON.  237 

deane  and  chapter.  And  then  the  aforsaide  deane  and  chapter  shall  admitt  oon 
of  thos  ij  persons  so  presented,  and  shall  institute  and  inducte  hy'  into  that  peti- 
cannonship  or  prebende  then  voyde.  But  lest  that  suche  a  nominacion  or  pre- 
sentacion  sholde  at  any  tyme  be  made  ether  for  favor,  carnall  affection,  or  for 
luker  and  gayne,  (\vch  god  forbid)  we  will  and  ordayue  that  at  the  death  or 
departure  of  any  petican'on,  the  rest  of  the  peticannons  shall  take  there  othes 
before  the  master  or  warden  of  the  saide  colledge  that  they  shall  not  nominate 
or  present  to  the  deane  and  chapter  any  other  persons  then  suche  as  are  worthy, 
sufficient,  and  mete  men  ;  not  only  in  readinge,  and  singinge,  but  also  and  espe- 
cially in  honesty  of  lyfe,  and  godlynes  of  conversacion.  And  morover  it  ys  _  ^^ 
required  that  they  be  sownde  of  body,  and  of  power  and  abilitie  to  serve  god  noted  well, 
and  the  church  aforsaide  both  day  and  night  accordinge  to  the  statutes  and 
ordinances  of  the  said  churche,  and  as  also  there  office  and  dutie  requireth,  the 
conscience  of  every  oon  of  the  said  peticannons  calinge  for  at  there  handes  the 
p'formans  of  thes  thinges,  when  they  shall  consider  there  saide  consciences  to  be 
burdened  wlh  an  oth  as  ys  aforsaide. 

Of  the  oth  iv"h  ys  geven  to  the  petie  cannons  in  there  colledge. 

3.  And  because  that  the  most  excellent  prince  Richarde  the  Seconde  somtyme 
Kinge  of  England  by  a  godly  aspecte  of  charitie  consideringe  and  beholdinge  vs 
heartofore  to  be  devyded,  and  as  it  were  scattered  abroade  every  man  to  his 
severall  howse  at  the  howrs  of  refection  :  he  hath  graunted  vnto  vs  libertie, 
and  power,  at  the  instante  and  earneste  suplication  of  the  reverende  fathers  and 
lordes,  Thomas  Arundell  sumtyme  Archbishope  of  Canterbury  and-  Robert 
Bray  brook  bishope  of  london,  to  erecte  a  haule  and  dwellinge  places  for  a  societie 
or  company  of  equale  power  and  auctoritie,  wch  haule  and  edifices  we  tearme  a 
colledge,  to  the  wch,  as  also  vnto  vs,  the  said  prince  hath  geven  many  revenues, 
and  willingly  hath  bestowed  sundry  privileges :  to  the  ende  that  we  takinge  owr 
repast  together  might  thus  by  a  more  often  and  honest  cSmunicatio,  or  impar- 
tinge  of  or  selves  oon  to  an  other,  be  burned  as  it  were  w'h  a  more  fervent  flame 
of  love  and  charitie  emonge  owr  selves.  Heare  hence  ys  it  therfore  that  we  for 
vs  and  all  owr  successors  doo  for  ever  determyn  and  decree  w'h  oon  vniforme  «®^ 
consent  and  agrement  that  all  and  every  of  vs  and  owr  successors  will  sweare 
and  so  shall  that  we  wilbe  obedient  to  the  master  or  warden  of  the  said  colledge 
whosoeu'  he  be  for  his  tyme,  in  all  lawfullniss  and  honest  causes.  And  that  we 
will  obserue  and  kepe  invyolably  for  eu',  all  and  every  of  the  statutes,  ordinances, 
and  customes  of  the  said  colledge,  beinge  lawfull  and  honest,  by  vs  don  or  to  be 
don,  allowed  of  vs  or  to  be  allowed,  upon  ye  payne  and  forfayt  limited  or  to  be 
limited  in  thos  statutes  and  ordinances.  In  lyke  maner  we  ordayne  and  decree 
that  of  thos  profites  and  comodities  wherw'h  we  have  byn  indowed  in  com5  they 
only  are  made  partakers  wch  have  byn  lawfully  admitted  into  the  degree  of  a  -®9 

peticanonship  by  owr  election,  nomination,  and  p'sentation  to  the  deane  and 
chapter  as  ys  aforsaide.  And  they  wch  have  dwelt  heare  w'h  us  quietly,  takinge 
there  repast  in  or  co'mon  haule,  and  havinge  also  tasted  of  the  holy  woord  of 
god,  they  I  say  have  corporally  geven  this  same  oth,  and  have  byn  admitted  into 
VOL.  IV.  E 


238    STATUTES  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  THE  MINOR  CANONS 

owr  colledge  aforsaid  accordinge  to  the  manner  and  forme  heare  vnder  written, 
Which  forme  of  admission  we  doo  will  and  ordayne  to  be  kept  and  observed  of 
vs  for  eu'  hearafter,  that  ys  to  say,  that  the  petycanon  now  nuly  to  be  receaved 
into  or  colledge  takiuge  vnto  hym  selfe  ether  the  clerke  of  the  chapter  or  els 
some  other  notary,  doo  appeare  before  the  master  or  warden,  and  his  felowes,  in 
the  porche  belonginge  to  the  hauleof  the  forsaide  colledge,  wheare  the  selfe  same 
peticanon  now  nuly  to  be  admitted  shall  hymselfe  in  his  owne  person  playnly 
reade  this  forme  of  wordes  folowinge,  and  shall  layinge  his  hande  vpon  the  holy 
evangelistes  take  his  oth  that  he  will  faythfully  obserue  and  kepe  all  and  eu'y 
particuler  thinge  contayned  in  that  forme,  as  longe  as  he  contynueth  peticanon. 
Then  shall  he,  at  his  owne  proper  costes  and  charges,  cause  an  instrument  or  note 
to  be  made  for  a  perpetuall  memory  of  the  thinge,  to  remayne  vpou  recorde  in 
the  colledge  aforsaide,  lest  that  pcraduenture  in  tyme  to  come  som'  oon  or  other 
might  falsly  and  maliciosly  accuse  ether  vs  or  owr  successors  of  periurie  or  of 
neglectinge  the  aforsaid  oth. 

The  forme  or  maner  of  the  tvordes. 

4.  In  the  name  of  god  amen.  Before  you  discreete  men  N.  N.  master  or  warden 
of  the  colledge  of  the  petie  can'ons  in  the  cathedrall  churche  of  Sainct  Paule  in 
london,  and  you  the  petica'nons  of  the  same  colledge,  morover  I,  beinge  a  cre- 
dible p'son  also,  and  we  all  heare  witnesses  to  thes  presentes.  I,  I  say  by  name 
K.  B.  now  elected  to  the  aforsaid  colledge,  howbeit  not  as  yet  admitted  to  the 
participation  or  com'union  of  the  profites  and  commodities  of  the  said  colledge, 
layinge  myn  handc  vpon  the  holy  evangelistes  doo  w*h  a  pure  and  not  compelled 
will,  sweare,  that  I  wilbe  obedient  to  the  master  or  warden  whosoeu'  he  be  for 
the  tyme,  in  all  honest,  lawfull,  and  canounicall  causis. 

In  lyke  maner  I  doo  protest  that  I  will  faythfully  obserue  and  kepe  all  and 
singuler  statutes,  ordinances,  and  customes  of  this  colledge  beinge  lawfull  and 
honest,  and  will  dutifully  obey  the  same. 

Also  I  doo  take  myn  oth  that  I  will  kepe  and  mayntayne  as  farr  forth  as  I  am 
able  the  rightes  and  comodityes  of  the  said  colledge,  and  will  procure,  and  so 
earnestly  p'ferr  the  same,  as  I  may  possibly  any  way. 

Moreovere  I  doo  sweare  that  as  muche  as  lyeth  in  me,  ye  w'h  all  possible  dili- 
gence, I  will  cause  and  effectually  procure  that  whatsoeu'  petican'on  ys  to  be 
admitted  into  the  said  colledg  in  my  tyme,  shall  performe  this  same  oth  in  his 
own  person  before  he  be  receved  into  the  societie  and  com'union  of  the  profittes 
and  emolumentes  of  the  said  colledge,  and  also  that  he  shall  cause  whatsoeu' 
petican'on  ys  so  to  be  receved  or  admitted  in  his  tyme  to  doo  the  lyke  in  all 
respectes,  and  to  geue  this  same  oth,  and  so  from  thensforth  for  en'  as  god 
shall  helpe  me  and  this  holy  testament.  This  protestation  beinge  presupposed, 
and  adioyned  alwayes  vnto  all  the  premissis,  that  I  will  and  entende  in  all 
thinges  and  by  all  means  to  be  ruled  by  or  masters  the  deane  and  chapter  of  the 
aforesaid  churche,  and  them  obey,  accordinge  to  the  obseruances,  statutes,  and 
customes  of  the  said  churche,  touchinge,  or  concerninge  the  petic  cannons  any 
way. 


IN  S.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  LONDON.  239 

The  admission  of  a  nue  felowe  to  be  donn  by  the  warden. 

5.  We  doo  admitt  thee  to  be  a  fellowe  of  this  bowse,  and  make  thee  a  partaker  of 
all  the  profittes  and  com'odities  of  the  same  howse  with  the  wich  we  in  com 'on 
haue  byn  enriched. 

Of  the  payment  wch  a  pelican1  on  ys  charged  w*h  at  his  entrance, 
and  of  thears  that  are  benefited. 

6.  In  lyke  man'er  it  ys  set  downe  to  be  obserued  that  eury  oon  admitted  aright 
into  the   degree  of  a  petie  can'on,  at  his  first  entrace  shall  pay  to  the  said 
colledge  towarde  the  mayntenance  of  the  napry,  and  other  thinges  of  necessary 

vse  in  the  howse,  xj  s.  viij  d.    And  yf  any  man  shall  leave  his  peticanonship  and   xj  s.  viij  d. 

afterwards  retorne,  he  shall  pay  agayne  for  his  entrance,  and  be  accounted  as  a 

nue  comer,  yea,  even  as  he  was  at  the  tyme  of  his  first  admission.     In  lyke  sorte          «®$ 

also  ys  it  decreed  that  every  peticanon  being  beneficed  ether  with  parsonage,   ^°|£ thls 

vicarige,  free  chappell,  or  prebende,  or  any  other  benefice,  of  whatsoeu'  value  it 

be,  ether  more  or  lesse,  shall  pay  to  the  aforenamed  colledge  xxvj  s.  viij  d.,   XXVJ  S-V»J  d- 

whether  he  be  beneficed  ether  afore  the  tyme  of  his  admission  or  after,  wiche 

payment  beinge  oonce  dischargede,  althoughe  he  goo  away  and  afterwarde  come 

agayne  beneficed,  he  shall  no  more  be  charged  with  the  obseruacion  of  this 

statute.     And  we  will  that  the  payment  of  suche  sum'es  as  are  above-named, 

especially  that  for  the  ingresse  or  entra'ce  of  a  peticanon,  be  made  within  the    Within  the 

yeare,  accordinge  to  the  discression  of  the  warden,  yt  thereof  he  may'  make  a   yere> 

reckninge  in  his  accounte.     ^furthermore  it  ys  ordayned  that  euery  peticanon 

oonce  in  his  lyfe  tyme  by  hymselfe,  when  it  shall  please  hym,  or  else  after  his 

death  by  his  executors,  shall  geue  to  this  colledge  oon  silver  spoone  to  the  value   A  silver 

of  fyve  shillinges,  or  more,  for  to  increase  the  treasure  and  publicke  vtilitic  of  sP°one< 

the  said  college  for  eu'. 

Of  the  devyne  seruise  due  vnto  god,  and  vnto  hym  to  be  rendred. 

7.  Moreouer  we  do  ordayne  and  decree  that  all  and  every  of  the  petie  canons  do 
wlh  greate  indeuor  and  a  most  vigilant  care,  studie  to  kepe  the  devyne  seruyse  of 
almightie  god,  and  heare  in  to  render  vnto  hym  his  deuyne  prayses,  even  as  the 
proper  office  and  dutie  of  every  oon  of  vs  requireth  and  that  wlh  humilitie  and 
deuocion :  for  as  sone  as  there  ys  a  signe  geuen,  all  the  peticanons  ought  to 
come  together  vnto  the  church,  beinge  more  decently  arayed  or  adorned,  and  with 
a  more  modeste  or  convenient  gate  or  pase  then  other  ;  into  the  wiche  they  shall 
not  come  statly,*  vnhonestly,  or  with  a  disioyned  pace,  but  with  greate  reuerence 
and  in  the  feare  of  god.   And  because  that,  accordinge  to  the  inf alible  iudgement 
of  god,  his  howse  ys  an  house  of  prayer,  we  will  that  hauinge  entred  into  the 
quyer,  wlh  all  feare  and  reuerence,  standinge  before  god  religiosly,  they  doo 

*  statly,  in  the  original  Latin  it  is  pompatice. 
K2 


240  STATUTES  OP  THE  COLLEGE  OF  THE  MINOR  CANONS 

chasten  or  refrayne  there  tonges  and  ears,  from  ether  spekinge  ydlely,  or  hearinge 
ydle  and  v'profitable  talke,  that  w'howt  any  kynde  of  withdrawinge  or  aliena- 
tion of  the  inynde,  they  might  ether  pray,  singe,  reade,  or  heare,  even  as  euery 
mansdutiein  the  quiyer  heinge  done  of  hym  as  his  cowrse  cometh  rcquircth, 
whether  it  be  in  prayinge,  singingc,  rcadinge  or  hearinge.  And  this  they 
shall  not  only  doo  with  voyce  hut  also  in  there  mynde  and  from  the  harte, 
accordinge  to  the  mynd  of  the  apostle,  when  he  saith,  I  will  pray  in  spirit  and 
will  pray  in  mynde,  I  will  singe  in  spirit  and  will  singe  also  in  mynde.  Nether 
shall  they  bringe  forth  or  once  haue  in  there  mouthes  ether  filthy  or  vnsemly 
wordes  tendinge  to  sedition  or  contention  in  so  holy  a  place,  nether  yet  shall 
suffer  others  to  vse  the  lyke,  as  farr  forth  as  they  be  able,  but  rather  to  render 
vnto  god  in  comon  his  prayses,  w'h  deuoute  prayers,  most  earnestly  intreatinge 
him  as  well  for  there  owne  offences  as  the  peoples. 

Of  the  apparell  and  gesture  of  the  pelican1  ons. 

8.  In  lyke  sorte  it  ys  ordayned  that  yf  the  said  petican'ons  entringe  into  the 
quyer  be  found  in  there  apparell  vnsemly  and  in  there  gesture  not  comly,  and 
that  of  custome,  except  they  beinge  once  warned  do  within  short  space  after 
declare  them  selves  to  be  reformed  as  men  tractable,  they  shall  in  no  wise  escape 
vnpunished,  but  be  sharply  restrayned,  of  what  degree,  office,  or  dignitie  soeu' 
they  be. 

How  the  peticanons  ought  to  behaue  themselves  at  the  table. 

9.  Also  it  ys  set  downe  as  a  statute  to  be  kept  that  the  said  peticanons  do 
come  together  every  day  in  the  yeare  to  diner  in  the  comon  haule,  but  to  supper 
at  fyve  of  the  clokc,  there  como  bell  beinge  before  ronge,  who  com'ynge  to  the 
table  shall  sitt  honestly  downc  together,  not  preferringe  oon  seate  aboue  an 
other,  except  it  be  that  whiche  ys  only  appoy'ted  for  the  warden,  but  accordinge 
as  every  man  cometh  first  or  last  to  the  table  so  shall  he  take  to  hym  selfe  the 
first  or  last  place,  having  alwayes  a  godly  and  brotherly  compassion  of  thos  w°h 
are  molested  with  sicknes,  and  oppressed  with  age.     Then  the  stuarde  for  his 
weke  or  some  other  at  the  table  at  his  request,  shall  say  grace  and  geue  thankes 
as  well  afore  diner  and  supper,  as  after.      And  no  of  them  that  sitt  at  the  table 
shall  departe  thence  untill  thankes  be  dutifully  rendred  vnto  god,  without  a 

ob.  resonable  cause,  vpon  payne  of  losinge  a  halpeny.     Nether  shall  any  man  despyse 

or  esteme  of  lesse  value  thos  meates  and  drinkes  which  are  sett  vpon  the  table, 
ether  withowt  a  notoriouse  cause  why,  or  in  respecte  of  any  hatred  or  displeasure 
conseued  agaynst  the  stuarde,  wherby  the  rest  may  abhorre  thes  meates  and 
drinkes  as  noysom  vnto  them,  vnder  the  payne  of  forfaytinge  a  halpeny.  And 
because  that  this  word  frater,  for  a  brother,  hath  his  begininge  of  sufferinge 
or  bearinge  with  an  other,  we  will  and  ordayne  that  owr  bretherne  eatinge, 
drinkinge,  or  talkinge  together  shall  behaue  them  selves  honestly  oon  towardes 
an  other,  and  shall  gently  and  patiently  beare  oon  with  another,  supporting  oon 
an  other  in  love,  beinge  carfull  to  kepe  the  vnitie  of  the  spirit  in  the  bonde  of 


IN  s.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  LONDON.  241 

peace,  goinge  oon  before  an  other  in  geninge  honor,  as  saith  the  apostle.     And 

they  shall  refreshe  them  selues  w'h  suche  meates  as  are  seruecl  to  the  table, 

cherf  ally,  soberly,  and  as  it  becometh  men  of  modestie,  so  takinge  of  the  best  and 

fynest  of  the  meate  as  that  eu'y  oon  at  the  table  may  haue  parte.     Nether  shall 

any  man  at  the  table  speake  any  thinge  maliciosly  at  any  tyme  ether  vnder  the 

p'tense  of  mirth  or  any  other  colore,  that  may  be  offencive  to  an  other  any  way. 

Howbeit  yf  it  shall  happen  at  any  tyme  that  any  contencion  or  stryfe  shalbe 

stirred  vp  amonge  the  bretherne  ether  at  the  table  or  els  wncare  (which  god 

forbid)  straight  way  the  warden  shall  com'aunde  silence,  vnto  whome  whosoeu'    Silence  com 

will  not  be  obedient  shall  for  the  first  tyme  be  punished  in  ij  pence,  for  the    the  warden. 

seconde  in  three  pence,  and  so  as  the  fait  doth  encrease,  so  shall  the  punishment.    'Jdi  and  "J  '" 

Of  the  readinge  of  the  byble. 

10.  Furthermore  it  ys  decreed  that  the  afore  namede  peticannons  shall  have 
dayly  at  dinner  tyme  as  often  as  they  may  co'ueniently,  oon  lesson  of  the  holy 
byble  redd  distinctly  and  playnly  amonge  them,  vnto  the  whiche  all  and  euery 
of  them  shall  geue  hede  and  harken  diligently,  that  whylest  the  externall  bodie 
ys  filled,  the  internall  sowle  might  be  refreshed,  for  because  that  man  liveth  not 
by  breade  only,  but  by  euery  worde  that  proccdeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  god, 
whosoeu'  therfore  shall  maliciosly  ether  w'h  sediciose  wordes  or  vayne  brablinges 
distorbe  or  hinder  the  readinge  of  the  holy  scripture,  or  the  geuinge  of  thankes 
before  mencioned,  shalbe  punished  in  ij  pence  as  often  as  he  ys  taken  offcndinge         ij  d. 
in  this  poynt. 

Of  the  stuarde  and  his  office. 

11.  In  lyke  man'cr  we  ordayne  and  decree  that  euery  peticanon  be  stuard  as 
his  course  com'eth,  begininge  at  the  seniors  and  so  by  degrees  descendinge  to  the 
iunior,  and  that  in  his  owne  p'son,  except  he  can  fynd  owt  oon  of  his  fellowes 

to  supply  his  rowme  for  his  weke,  vnder  the  payne  of  forfetinge  xijd.  And  this  x^d< 
stuarde  duringe  the  tyme  of  his  weke  shall  so  diligently  and  profitably  ordayne 
and  dispose  the  victualles  for  the  whole  comos,  and  w'h  suche  discression,  that 
they  nether  fare  so  sparingly  nor  yet  feade  over  dayntely,  but  accordinge  to  the 
ordinary  and  accostomed  rate  of  the  comons  he  shall  honestly  provyde  to  his 
power.  But  nowe  yf  it  doo  happen  at  any  tyme  that  the  stuard  ether  by  his 
negligence  or  by  his  owne  sensualitie  or  volnptnosnes  withowt  a  resonable 
cause  doo  so  farr  excede  the  accustomed  rate  in  expcnces  that  the  reste  of  the 
bretherne  by  means  therof  be  greued  :  then  shall  he  hym  selfe  pay  for  any  such 
excesse,  accordinge  to  the  discression  of  the  warden  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
comons  of  the  said  colledge  what  semeth  good  vnto  them.  And  the  said  stuard 
for  his  weke  shall  carfully  and  diligently  prouyde  and  foresee,  that  of  thos 
meates  wch  he  hath  preuyded  there  be  as  equale  distribution  made  at  the  table 
as  ys  possible,  the  election  or  choyse  of  euery  messe  alway  reserued  for  the 
warden,  or  in  his  absence  for  hym  that  ys  senior,  and  there  present.  In  lyke 
maner  we  will  that  eu'y  man  be  contented  w'h  his  provision  that  ys  made  by  the 
stuard  for  the  tyme,  wch  whosoeu'  ys  not,  but  ether  desyreth  to  eate  els  wheare 


242    STATUTES  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  THE  MINOR  CANONS 

or  to  mende  his  fare,  let  hym  cause  thos  tliinges  wch  shall  please  hyme  to  be 
sought  for  and  prepared  at  his  owne  proper  costes  and  charges,  lest  that  by  hym 
the^reste  of  the  petie  canons  might  be  greued,  and  the  comon  vtilitie  impayred. 
But  yf  any  man  shall  before  ether  warne  the  stuard  or  comon  scrnant  that  he 
can'ot  eate  of  suche  and  suche  meates,  then  let  there  be  bought  for  hym  som 
other  meat  more  convenient  and  agreable  for  his  appetite,  so  that  it  exceede  not 
the  said  dyet  of  his. 

Of  the  combiners  and  lialfe  com'yners. 

12.  It  ys  allso  ordayned  that  every  peticanon  shall  still  be  whole  com'iner, 
except  he  be  sicke,  or  gon  farre  owt  of  towne,  then  yf  he  will  he  may  be  oute  of 
com'ons,  but  he  shall  paye  for  this  his  absence  by  occasion  of  sickncs  and  busines 
abrodc-vvikly  iiij  d.  toward  the  rcpaste  of  there  comon  seruantes  and  the  curate  of 
St.  Gregories.     And  yet  notw'hstandinge  in  thes  three  feastes,  that  ys  to  say, 
Christmas,  Easter,  and  Whitson  weke,  and  also  as  often  as  he  ys  stuard  in  his 
ownc  course,  euery  peticanon  shall  alwayes  be  whole  cominer  no  cause  to  the 

lij  s.  iiij  a.  contrary  admitted  as  lawfull,  vnder  the  payne  of  three  shillinges  fower  pence  to 
be  applyed  to  the  vse  of  the  comons  :  and  althoughe  any  of  the  said  lesser  pre- 
bendaries (cauled  thervnto  of  god)  shalbe  admitted  to  any  office,  that  ys  to  say 
ether  to  be  Amner,  keper  of  holy  thinges,  or  chaberlayne  of  the  back  house,  or 
any  other  office  whatsoeu',  by  the  means  whereof  he  may  eate  els  wheare,  yet  all 
thes  thinges  notw'hstandinge  he  shalbe  still  whole  cominer  in  this  owr  colledge, 
except  that  thoroughe  some  lawfull  cause  allowed  of  by  the  warden  and  the 
greater  parte  of  the  company  he  be  other  wise  dispensed  w'hall.  And  farther 
yf  that  any  man  be  disposed  to  goo  abroade,  let  hym  warne  the  stuard  or  comon 
seruant  of  his  departure  ouernight  yf  he  Avilbe  oute  of  comons.  And  whosoeu' 
shall  continue  at  the  table  in  or  comon  haule  by  the  space  of  fyve  dayes  in  any 
oon  weke  shall  in  so  doinge  be  alwayes  whole  cominer.  And  he  that  shall 

lalfe  remayne  fower  daycs  shalbe  halfe  cominer  for  three  of  them,  and  shall  pay 

:ominer.          jor  ^e  fo^th  as  ^G  maner  and  custome  ys. 

Of  strangers  that  are  brought  vnto  or  table. 

13.  Morouer  it  ys  enacted  that  no  stranger  of  what  degree  state  or  order  soeu' 
he  be,  shalbe  at  comons  w'h  vs  in  the  aforesaid  haule  as  owr  equale,  but  shall 
pay  more  then  we  doo,  eucn  as  muche  as  shalbe  agreed  vpon,  betwene  the  warden 
and  his  fellowes.     Nether  may  any  foriner  heare  of  the  some  of  or  comons,  or  be 
made  privie  to  the  account  thereof,  but  shall  geue  place  untill  it  be  ended,  and 
let  hym  that  brought  in  this  stranger  discharge  the  comons  for  hym.     In  lyke 
sorte  yf  any  of  the  forsaid  comoners  shall  bringe  in  any  stranger  into  owr  comon 
haule,  ether  by  the  weke  or  by  the  day,  or  for  to  dine  and  supe  with  vs,  let  hym  pay 
for  his  repaste  even  as  shalbe  thought  expedient  by  the  warden  and  his  fellowes, 
the  consideration  of  the  tyme  causinge  them  to  take  ether  more  or  lesse,  as  the 
darth  or  plentie  of  victualles  then  requireth.  And  yf  by  this  or  the  lyke  invitinge 
or  biddinge  the  expenses  shall  increase  or  growe  greater  then  the  accostomed 
rate  of  the  comons,  he  of  the  company  that  so  inviteth  or  biddeth  shall  hym  seelf 


IN  S.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  LONDON.  243 

pay  the  overplus,  so  that  the  profit  and  comoditie  of  the  comons  shall  alwayes 
increase  rather  than  decrease.  In  lyke  sort  it  ys  decreed  for  or  seruates,  even 
them  of  or  speciall  howseholde  and  others  of  that  inferior  degre  sittinge  with 
them  at  the  seconde  table,  that  they  shall  paye  accord  inge  to  there  degree,  a 
consideration  beinge  hadd  of  the  tyme,  as  ys  aforesaid  :  And  whosoeu'  of  the 
said  societie  shall  bringe  in  or  cause  to  be  brought  in  upon  the  soden  any  stranger 
to  the  table  ether  at  diner  or  supper  tyme  not  forewarninge  the  stuarde  therof 
shalbe  punished  in  ij  pence.  Nether  shall  any  man  bringe  in,  or  cause  to  be  y  a. 

brought  in,  any  stranger  into  owr  comon  kitchin  or  buttree  w'howt  a  resonable  jb 

cause  and  the  same  manifesto,  vndcr  payne  of  losinge  a  halfe  peny,  yf  he  be  a 
fellowe,  but  yf  he  be  a  seruant,  a  peny.  In  lyke  sort  it  ys  agreed  vpon  that  no 
of  the  aforesaid  peticanons  haue  a  comon  supper  w'hin  the  tyme  of  lent  except 
it  be  vpon  the  sondayes  only,*  or  upon  any 

other  dayes  in  the  yeare  in  whiche  we  are  bound  ether  by  lawe  or  custome  to 
faste. 

Of  loctcinge  the  forsaid  colledge  gates,  and  of  silence  to  be  kept  after  a 

certayne  hoivre. 

14.  Furthermore  we  ordayne  that  euery  day  thorouought  the  yeare,  when  we 
dyne  or  suppe  in  or  comon  haule,  oon  of  owr  comon  seruantes  shall  shutt  faste 
both  the  gates  of  or  colledge.    And  whosoeu'  of  vs  cominge  in  shutteth  not 

shurly  after  hym  thos  gates,  especially  in  the  winter  tyme  at  supper,  shalbe    The  gates  are 

punished  by  the  losse  of  a  peny.     In  lyke  maner  it  ys  decreed  that  no  man  ether    *° }*:  shut  at 

by  hym  selfe  or  by  any  other  shall  raise  any  braule,  tumult,  or  noyse  within  the  jd. 

gates  of  the  said  colledge  at  any  tyme  frome  the  f easte  of  Easter  vntill  the  feaste 

of  St.  Michaell,  but  eu'y  man  to  be  come  in  by  nyne  of  the  cloke  at  night,  and 

from  the  feaste  of  St.  Michael  vntill  the  feaste  of  Easter  also,  no  to  offende  as 

ys  aboue  said,  but  to  be  come  in  by  eyght  of  the  clocke,  wherby  the  said  petie 

canons  might  be  hindred  of  there  naturall  reste,  or  become  vnapt  to  serue  god, 

vnder  the  payne  of  the  losse  of  ij  pence.  ij  d. 

Of  honestie  and  dentines  to  be  Jcept  w(hin  the  gates  of  the  said  colledge. 

15.  Morouer  it  ys  ordayned  that  n5  of  the  said  peticanons  ether  by  hymselfc 
or  by  any  other,  do  caste  filth  or  any  vyle  and  vnhonest  thinge,  nether  may  make 
water  w'hin  the  gates  of  the  said  colledge,  except  it  be  in  the  place  appoy'ted 

for  that  purpose,  vnder  the  payne  of  losinge  a  halfe  peny  as  often  as  he  shalbe  ob. 

taken  doinge  the  contrary.  And  yf  it  do  happen  any  of  the  said  co'mons  to 
haue  there  ether  stones,  morter,  sand,  tyles,  or  timber,  for  rep'acions  to  be  done, 
imediatly  vpon  the  finishinge  of  any  suche  woorke,  he  that  hath  made  suche  rep'a- 
cion  shall  remoue  out  the  said  comon  place  that  wch  remayneth  of  the  morter,  tyles, 
and  the  reste,  as  ys  aforesaid.  And  yf  a  tyme  be  limited  vnto  hym  by  the  war- 

*  Here  is  a  blank  left  in  the  English  translation.  In  the  Latin  original  the 
clause  runs  "nisi  in  dominicis  tantnm,  nee cciaminsoxtis  fcriis, aut  aliis  diebus 
per  annum." 


241  STATUTES  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  THE  MINOR  CANONS 


ijd. 


liij  d. 


iijs.iiijd. 


vj  s.  viij  d. 


vjd. 

xijd. 
Odious 
woordes. 


This  is  to  be 
noted  well. 


den,  within  the  whiche  he  shall  neglecte  this  to  doo,  let  hym  be  punished  for  the 
breeche  of  his  firste  limit  aforsaid,  ijd,  and  so  as  the  fait  increseth,  in  lyke  sorte 
let  the  punishmente. 

Of  suspecte  women,  and  of  vnhonest  playes  and  sigJites  to  be  shunnede. 

16.  In  lyke  maner  it  ys  decreed  that  no  of  the  aforesaid  peticanons  shall  haue 
any  talke  or  comunication  in  the  churche  or  churche  yarde  in  his  habit  or  w'hout  it 
w'h  any  suspecte  woman,  whereby  any  offence  or  suspicion  of  evell  may  aryse 
to  the  churche,  to  hymselfe,  or  to  his  company,  vnder  the  payne  of  fower  pence 
losse.    In  lyke  maner  it  ys  ordayned  that  non  of  the  afornamed  colledge  shall 
wittingly  bringe  in,  or  cause  to  be  brought  in,  or  suffer  to  come  in,  ether  by  day 
or  by  night,  any  wemen  vehemently  suspected,  or  notorios  for  euell  lyfe,  into  or 
howses,  or  wlhin  thecumpasc  of  the  colledge  aforsaide,  or  into  any  other  howse  in 
W-'h  he  shall  make  his  abode,  as  longe  as  he  shalbe  pctie  canon,  vpon  payne  of 
losing  three  shillinges  fower  pence  as  often  as  it  shalbe  proved  agaynst  hym  for  the 
first  tyme  ;  yf  he  shalbe  taken  in  the  same  fait  the  seconde  tyme,  he  shalbe 
punished  in  six  shillinges  eight  pence,  yf  the  third  tyme  let  hym  be  expelled  owt 
of  the  comone  haule  and  excluded  from  all  profittes  and  comodities  of  the  said 
colledge  vntill  he  may  be  reconsiled.     In  lyke  sorte  it  jrs  also  concluded,  that  as 
often  as  any  of  the  said  petie  canons  doo  frequent  or  haunt  the  stues  ortauerns 
publickly  with  harlottes,  or  any  other  vnhoneste  playes  and  spectacles  prohibited 
to  clerkes,  whereby  an  offence  may  growe  of  the  state  of  the  peticanons,  and  of 
or  said  colledge,  except  they,  beinge  oonce  warned,  do  shewc  them  selues  to  be 
reclaymed,  they  shall  incurr  the  lyke  punishment  as  hath  byn  before  declared. 

That  no  mem  backbi/te  or  speake  euell  of  another,  nether  yet  reuele 
ivordes  unadnysedly  spoken  to  any  man. 

17.  furthermore  it  ys  ordayned  that  no'  of  the  forsaid  peticanons  shall  backbyte 
his  f  ellowe  in  any  howse  of  his  masters  or  in  any  other  place,  nether  shall  speake 
any  sinister  thinge  of  hym  maliciosly,  wherby  the  same  felowe  sholde  be  hin- 
dered or  disaduantagcd  any  way,  w°h  thinge  yf  any  shall  doo  notwithstandinge, 
and  therof  shalbe  convicte  (wiche  god  forbid)  let  hym  be  punished  the  first 
tyme  in  six  pence,  the  seconde  tyme  in  twelue  pence,  and  even  as  the  fait 
doth  encrease,  so  let  the  punishement.     Euen  after  the  same  maner  ys  it  or- 
dayned, that  yf  any  sinister  or  odious  wordes  shall  at  any  tyme  passe  any  mans 
mouth  vndescretly  in  or  brotherly  societie,  or  vnwysly  escape  from  hym  ether  at 
the  table  or  els  wheare,  no  of  vs,  to  the  sowinge  of  further  discorde,  shall  pre- 
sume to  reueale  the  same  to  any  man  vpon  payne  of  the  same  punishment  men- 
tioned before  in  this  chapter. 

Of  concelinge  or  kepinge  to  o'selues  the  councelles  and  secretes  of  the 

colledge. 

18.  furthermore  it  ys  decreed  that  non  of  the  said  peticanons  shall  presume 
to  detecte  or  disclose  the  aforsaid  secretes  of  the  colledge  in  the  howses  of  there 
masters  the  greater  canons  or  of  any  other  ether  priuily,  or  openly,  wherby  any 


IN  S.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  LONDON.          245 

offence  may  arrise,  or  wherby  ether  oon  or  other  of  the  peticanons  or  all  of  them 

may  incurrc  the  displeasure  of  there  masters  aforsaide  or  any  of  them.     But  yf 

any  so  doo  (w°h  god  forbide)  and  that  it  be  manifesto  thoroughe  sufficient  profe 

made  therof ,  he  shalbe  punishede  for  the  first  tyme  in  six  shillinges  viijd.  for      vjs.  viijd. 

the  seconde  tyme  so  offendinge  in  xiij8  iiijd,  for  the  thirde  tyme  in  xx»,  and  then         ™Jgs< 

let  hy'  be  prohibited  from  cominge  into  the  haule,  or  beinge  a  partaker  of  the  jW 

goodes  and  profittes  of  the  said  colledge  or  of  thos  thinges  therunto  appertayn- 

inge,  vntill  he  be  reconsiled  to  his  said  bretherne  of  the  aforenamed  colledge. 

Of  anger,  braulinge,  and  contention,  and  liowe  to  shonne  euery  of  them, 
and  there  occation. 

19.  In  lyke  maner  it  ys  ordayned  and  appoynted  that  non  of  the  said  felow- 
shipe  do  speake  vntowardly  or  maliciosly  of  any  of  his  bretherne,  the  partie 
beinge  present  or  absent,  nether  shall  stir  vp  or  vse  ether  braules,  contentions,  or 
discordes  amonge  his  fellowes,  nether  p'voke  any  of  them  ether  to  anger  or 
discorde,  nor  yet  by  any  means  to  geue  occation  of  displeasure  to  any  man,  vpon 

payne  of  losinge  iiijd  for  the  first  tyme,  and  euer  as  the  fait  incresith  so  let  the   Forfaytes. 
punishment.     And  further  yf  any  dissention  do  arise  amonge  the  bretherne,  &. 

(which  god  forbid)  owt  of  hande  ether  by  the  warden,  or  in  his  absense  by  the 
senior  then  prsent,  wlh  the  rest  of  his  company  shall  pease  be  procured,  and  to 
thos  then  at  discorde,  sylence  commaunded,  vnto  whom  imediatly  yf  any  obay   Silence  corn- 
not,  but  shall  obstinatly  persist  and  continue  in  his  malice  and  contentio,  he 
shalbe  punished  the  first  tyme  in  ijd  the  second  tyme  in  iiijd  and  so  dublinge  the         ..V.d- 
punishment  vntill  he  humbly  submit  hymself,  and  obediently  desiste.or  leave  of  t, 

from  farther  contention,  and  especially  from  comparisons  wch  are  odiose,  and 
oftentymes  the  causes  and  occasions  of  many  incomodities  :   nether  that  any   arV^dlousf8 
man  at  any  tyme  be  fownde  to  be  an  enimy  to  the  comon  vtilitie  of  owr  colledge    Note  this, 
to  the  detriment  or  impoverishing^  therof  vpon  the  payne  aboue  specified  in  the 
chapter.     And  yf  any  man  at  any  tyme  ether  by  the  warden,  the  senior,  or 
fellowes  shalbe  condemned  and  punished  in  any  some  by  the  reason  and  occation 
of  any  offence,  and  shall  say  that  he  ys  falsely  adiudged  and  uniustly  punished, 
or  affirme  that  they  are  uniuste  in  dealinge,  he  shalbe  punishede  in  ij8  as  often      y  s.  as  oft. 
as  he  shalbe  taken  offendinge  in  this  poynte. 

Of  violent  layinge  on  of  handes. 

20.  After  the  same  sorte  it  ys  decreed  and  ordayned  that  yf  any  of  the  said 
peticanons  shall  maliciosly  threten  to  beate  or  to  stryke  his  fellowe,  he  shall  for 

so  doinge  be  punished  in  xiid.     But  yf  any  man  by  the  instigation  of  Satan  shall  Forfaytes. 

lay  violent  haude  vpon  his  felowe,  althonghe  he  doo  not  stryke  hym,  yet  he 

shalbe  punished  in  iij8  iiijd,  and  whosoeu'  but  with  his  hand  only  shall  stryke  an  iij  s.  iiij  d. 

other,  shalbe  punished  in  vjg  viijd,  and  whosoeu'  shall  drawe  owt  ether  sword  or  VJ  s>  *^  d' 

knyfe,  or  shall  take  into  his  hand  any  other  wepon  to  invade  wth  althoughe  he 

stryke  not,  he  shall  be  punished  in  vj8  viijd.     But  yf  he  shall  wounde  or  stryke  vjs.  viijd. 

any  man  wlh  ether  of  thos  wepons,  he  shalbe  punished  in  xx8,  and  for  that  facte  •«*&*••• 

be  excluded  and  expelled  the  haule  and  all  comodities  thereof,  and  yet  notw'h-  H 


246     STATUTES  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  THE  MINOR  CANONS 

3T!>         standinge  shall  make  sufficient  recompence  to  the  partie  by  hym  hurte,  eve 

accordinge  .to  the  discression  of  the  warden  and  his  fellowes.     Morouer  yf  any 

do  Lringe  in,  or  cause  to  be  brought  in  his  seruant  or  any  other  stranger  to 

threten,  beate,  or  stryke,  or  els  to  threten  to  be  beaten  any  of  his  fellowes, 

althoughe  he  doo  not  stryke  that  ys  brought  in,  yet  he  that  brought  hym  shalbe 

viijd.      punished  in  vj"  viijd  and  yf  any  suche  seruant,  or  stranger,  or  euen  the  fellowe 

|g  hymselfe  shall  happen  to  stryke  any  other,  or  drawe  wepon  vpon  any  of  the 

said  colledge  tp  stryke,  althoughe  he  bringe  not  to  passe  this  his  wicked  enter- 

xx  B~,         prise,  yet  he  shalbe  punished  in  xx"  and  neu'  the  lesse  be  expelled  the  haule  and 

^  the  entranse  therinto  foreu'. 

Of  brotherly  reconsiliacion  and  mutuall  amitie  and  peace  to  be  had 
amonge  vs. 

21.  And  for  as  muche  as  it  ys  apparant,  that 

By  concorde  and  peace 
Smale  thinges  doo  en  crease  ; 

as  also  by  dissention  and  discorde  greate  thinges  come  to  ruin,  we  will  and 
ordayne  that  aboue  all  things  (as  it  ys  written)  we  haue  continually  amonge 
oWselues  mutuall  love  and  amitie,  not  in  woord  and  in  tonge  only,  but 
indede  and  in  veritie,  lovinge  oon  an  other,  and  as  muche  as  lycth  in  vs  (as 
saith  the  apostle)  hauinge  peace  with  all  men  ;  by  the  meanes  wherof  anger  or 
wrath  might  not  engender  hate,  but  that  concorde  mighte  norishe  peace  and 
mutuall  loue  emonge  vs,  we  ordayne  and  decree  ioyntly,  that  whensoeu'  any 
malice  or  envye  of  mynde,  proccdinge  of  any  cause,  ys  declared  to  be  sprungo  vp 
amonge  any  of  or  bretheren,  straight  way  the  master  or  warden  of  or  colledge  w'h 
ij  or  iij  of  the  seniors  or  wyser  sorte  of  the  whole  company  vnto  hy'  associat 
shall  labor  as  muche  as  lyeth  in  them  to  rcconsyle  thos  bretherne  at  variance 
emonge  them  selues,  to  the  concorde  and  vnitie  of  peace,  accordinge  to  that 
sayinge  of  the  apostle,  let  not  the  sonn  goo  downe  vpon  yor  wrath.  And  straight- 
way they  whch  are  to  be  reconsyled,  w'hout  any  tedious  disputation,  shall 
mrcyfully  forgeue  that  mutuall  offence  comittcd  amonge  th'  forgeuinge  oon  an 

nota         other  even  as  Christ  hath  forgenen  vs.      And  yf  nether  of  them  both  wilbe 

brought  to  agrement,  but  will  proudly  stand  against  it,  or  yf  oon  of  them  doo 

stobbornly  and  insolently  resiste,  then  that  parte  in  whch  the  cause,  and  occasion 

iorfaytcs       of  the  discorde  ys  fownde,  shalbe  punished  for  the  firste  tyme  in  ijd,  for  the 

vi/cV1.  '     seconde  in  iiijd,  for  the  third  in  viijd,  and  so  to  duble  the  punishment  vntill 
the  parties  be  pacified. 

Off  the  master  or  wardens  election,  and  of  his  office. 

22.  In  lyke  sorte  it  ys  ordayned  and  decreed  that  euery  yeare  vpon  S  Bar- 
nabes  day  in  the  moth  of  June,  yf  it  may  be  conueniently,  and  also  as  often  as 
the  office  of  the  warden  of  the  said  colledge  shall  happen  to  bo  voyde,  whether 
it  be  by  his  departure,  or  by  the  reson  that  he  ys  discharged  vpon  occation,  or  by 
death,  the  reste  of  the  peticanons  beinge  admonished  by  the  pitensary  or  some 


IN  S.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  LONDON.          247 

other  appoyntcd  by  the  warden  or  senior,  for  this  purpose,  shall  come  together   The  Warden 
into  there  comon  haule,  at  a  certayne  day  and  howre  assigned  vuto  them  theare,   or  Semor- 
and  they  shall  precede  to  the  eleccion  of  a  nue  master  or  warden  of  the  said 
colledge.    And  by  vertue  of  there  oth  shall  choose  a  fitte  man  for  them  seines 
to  he  warden,  and  suche  an  oon  as  shalhe  meete,  bothe  in  respecte  of  spiritnall 
and  temporall  thinges.     And  the  choyce  of  procedinge  to  this  eleccio,  to  be  by 
any  of  thes  wayes,  as  namly,  ether  by  the  way  of  scrutini,  or  by  the  way  of       Scrutini. 
compromissary,  or  by  the  way  of  the  holy  goaste,  shall  belonge  to  the  greater   The  greater 
and  wyser  sort  of  the  company.     And  yf  they  will  precede  accordinge  to  a   g",!|ewyser 
scrutini,  then  shall  there  be  ij.  or  iij.  of  the  fellowes  appoynted,  wch  first  o.f  all   y  to  jy  of  ti,0 
shall  searche  and  take  there  owne  voices,  then  orderly  and  separatly  the  others   fellowes 
voyces,  the  whiche  beinge  published,  he  whiche  hath  both  the  wiser  and  greater 
number  shall  forthwith  be  made  master  or  warden  of  the  said  colledge  w'hout    wiser  and 
havinge  any  other  solemnitie  in  the  matter,  and  the  the  said  master  or  warden   ^a  ei 
shall  effectually  be  vnited  or  knit  to  the  said  office,  and  shall  beare  the  burthen          ^ 
therof,  any  excuse  of  his  to  the  contrary  beinge  obiected,  excepte  it  be  suche 
an  oon  as  shall  apeare  to  the  fellowes  to  be  both  lawfull  and  manifesto.    The 
wch  warden  beinge  so  elected,  and  hauinge  God  before  his  eyes,  shall  diligently 
endeuer  to  ordayne,  provyde,  and  performe  all  and  eu'y  of  thos  thinges  that 
pertayne  to  the  co'mo  vtilitite  and  co'modite  of  the  sayd  colledge.    Yet  notw'h- 
standinge  imediatly  after  his  election  he  shall  geue  his  faith  to  his  said  bre-      hlsfayth. 
theme  being  then  and  theare  present,  that  he  will  for  his  tyme  thoroughly  kepe  fe 

and  cause  to  be  kept  the  approved  statutes  and  laudable  customes  of  the  said 
colledge,  and  he  shall  take  an  accounte  publicly  and  playnly  of  all  and  eu'ry 
thinge  receued  and  to  be  receued,  founde,  geuen,  and  bequethed  to  the  said 
colledge,  and  shall  faythfnlly  and  withoute  gyle  make  his  accounte  to  the  afor- 
saide  colledge  of  thos  thinges  so  receued,  begininge  the  same  accounte  the  next 
day  after  S'  John  the  Baptistes  day,  or  with  three  dayes  next  and  imediatly 
folowinge,  and  so  w'hout  any  delayinge  of  his  account  to  cotinue  it  euen  vnto  «g§ 
the  ende  :  accordinge  to  the  comon  consent  of  his  brethren,  or  the  greater  and 
discreter  parte  of  them.  And  he  shall  receue  yearly  for  his  labor  of  the  said 
colledge  vj9  viijd. 

Of  the  election  of  the  pitansary,  and  of  his  office. 

23.  Morouer  it  ys  ordayned  that  oon  of  the  said  colledge  beinge  a  peticanon 
shalbe  elected  by  the  warden  and  the  wiser  sorte  of  his  bretherne  to  be  pitan- 
siary,  wch  shall  geue  a  corporall  othe  to  the  said  colledge  of  his  faythf nil  dis- 
tribution to  be  made  of  his  thinges  to  be  distributed,  and  in  other  thinges 
belonginge  to  his  office,  that  ys  to  say,  funerals,  stagiaries,  and  in  other 
parseles  due  vnto  vs,  as  farr  forth  as  he  may  possibly.  And  also  that  he  shall 
iustly  distribute  thos  portions  to  eu'y  man  accordinge  to  equitie  and  right.  He 
shall  also  be  a  helpe  vnto  or  warden  in  lokinge  to  the  paymentes  to  owr  comon 
seruantes  made  by  the  said  warden,  for  the  procuringe  of  fuell  to  the  comon  vse 
of  or  howse,  and  for  the  discharginge  of  all  other  paymentes  to  the  workmen 
brought  in  and  hyred  for  the  reparinge  of  owr  tenementes.  And  he  shall  fayth- 


248     STATUTES  OF  THK  COLLEGE  OF  THE  MINOR  CANONS 

fully  kepc  in  his  owne  custodie  oon  of  the  greate  registers  of  all  or  goodes  in 
com'on,  w'h  a  ccrtaync  litle  indenture  of  the  parte,  and  name,  and  in  the 
behalf e  of  the  whole  company,  receuinge  of  vs  yearly  for  his  labor  iijs  iiijd,  and 
of  the  chamber  of  the  churche  as  muche. 

Of  the  punishment  ofhym  that  refuseth  an  office  ivhen  it  ys  geuen  hy* 

ly  eleccio1. 

24.  It  ys  decreed  in  lyke  sorte,  that  yf  any  of  the  said  peticanons  after  he  shalbe 
admitted  or  elected  to  the  office  of  Mr.  or  warden,  or  to  be  collector  of  the  rentes, 
or  pitansiary,  he  doo  w'hout  resonable  cause  refuse  the  same  office,  and  will  not 

vjs.viijd.      £ake  Vp0n  him  tfoe  charge  therof,  he  shalbe  punished  in  vj«  viijd. 

Of  the  levyinge  offorfettes  to  be  payed. 

25.  ffurthermore  it  ys  agreed  vpon,  that  the  warden  and  pitansiarie  with  the 
stuarde,  or  oon  of  them,  shall  levye  or  may,  shall  raise  or  may,  thos  aforsaid 

forfaytes.      forfaites  of  whosoeu'  offendeth,  and  thos  forfaites  we  will  shalbe  imployed  to 

the  comons  of  that  wekc,  in  wch  the  offence  ys  comitted,  yf  the  some  of  that 

forfaite  excede  not  iijs  iiijd,  but  yf  it  doo  excede  that  some,  we  will  and  ordayne 

forfaytures.     then,  that  the  warden  receue  that  forfeture,  and  make  therof  a  iuste  rekninge 

in  his  account.     Wch  forfeturs  aforesaid  we  will  shalbe  raised  by  the  hands  of 

the  pitansiary,  of  the  obetts  and  other  distributions  payed  by  hym  whatsoeu' 

they  be  :   And  yf  tlies  distributions  to  be  reccued  by  the  pitansiary  be  not 

sufficient  to  answer  the  forfayts,  then  we  will  that  recourse  be  had  by  the  forsaide 

warden  to  his  owne  benefit.     Morouer  we  ordayne  that  whosoeu'  so  offendinge 

83P          doo  shewe  hymselfe  rebellious,  vnwillinge.  or  obstinate  in  the  payment  of  this 

weif  for  it  is     forfeite,  shall  for  the  firste  weke  (after  that  it  apeareth  playnly  that  he  ys 

worth,  froward  what  tyme  payment  ys  to  be  made)  be  punished  in  vjd,  for  the  seconde 

and  xx  d.'      in  xijd,  and  for  the  thirde  in  xxd. 

Of  the  calinge  together  of  the  peticanons  and  of  the  forfaictures  for 
not  coining. 

26.  Also  it  ys  sett  downe  to  be  obserued,  that  all  and  euery  of  the  petiecanons 
shall  come  together  at  a  certayne  houre  into  the  comon  haule,  or  into  sum  other 
comon  and  honest  place  appoyntcd  vnto  them  by  the  warden,  or  by  the  pitanciary 
in  his  name,  to  a  gcneralc  councell,  as  touchinge  certayn  businesses  coccrninge 
the  forsaid  colledge,  as  often  as  nede  shall  rcquyre,  vnder  the  payne  of  losinge 

jiy^and.3     i"Jd  ^or  t*10  ^rst  tyme>  f°r  tne  second  disobedience  viijd,  for  the  thirde  xijd,  and 
vijj  d.  and      as  the  falte  increaseth,  so  let  the  punishment,  vntill  a  laufull  and  probable 
impediment  do  make  a  stay  therof. 

Of  the  readinge  of  the  statutes. 

27.  Also  it  ys  ordayned  that  all  and  singuler  the  peticanons  aforsaide  shall  come 
together  fower  tyms,  or  els  twyce,  or  at  the  leaste  oonce,  in  eu'y  yeare  at  suche 


IN  S.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  LONDON.  249 

tym  as  the  warden  shall  appojnt  to  heare  the  statutes  and  ordinances  redd  in 
the  comon  hanle  of  there  said  colledge,  lest  that  they  excuse  them  selues  hy  the 
ignorance  of  the  statutes  aforsaide  :  and  there  they  shall  be  redd  distinctly  and 
playnly  hy  som'  oon  of  the  said  colledge  appoynted  ther  unto  by  the  warden, 
vnto  the  wch  statutes  eu'ry  ma  shall  geue  diligent  heedc,  abstayninge  them 
selues  from  dissolutnes  in  behaviour,  as  shoflinge  with  there  f eete,  vpon  payne  of 
the  losse  of  ijd.  ^gj 

Of  the  lendinge  of  bookes  to  the  said  brethren. 

28.  In  lyke  maner  it  ys  agreed  vpon  that  yf  any  of  the  saide  peticanous  will    NotReade. 
borowe  any  oon  booke  owt  of  the  com'on  librarie,  the  said  borower  shall  come 

vnto  the  master  or  warden  of  the  said  peticanons,  and  deliu'  unto  hym  a  bill 
sealed  w'h  his  owne  scale,  contayninge  both  the  proper  name  of  the  booke,  and 
his  name  also  that  boroweth  it,  with  the  tyme  therin  of  the  lone  therof  limited 
by  the  warden,  for  a  testimony  of  the  recept  of  this  booke  or  bookes  in  such  sorte. 
And  yf  he  neglecte  this  to  doo,  and  will  refuse  the  obseruation  of  this  statute  in 
this  forme,  he  shalbe  punished  for  the  firste  bretche  of  tyme  in  iiijd,  and  as  the 
falte  increseth  euen  so  let  the  punishment. 

That  no  man  do  take  any  necessary  implemente  of  owr  howse  to  his 
vse,  w*h  owt  leaue. 

29.  Morouer  it  ys  ordayned  that  no  of  the  aforenamed  peticanons  of  his  owne 
auctoritie,  and  wlhout  leaue  of  the  warden  or  of  hym  that  occupieth.  his  place, 
may  take  into  his  chamber,  or  into  any  other  place,  for  what  cause  soeu'  it  be, 
any  siluer  cuppe,  maser,  spone,  napkins,  towelles,  nor  any  other  of  the  mouables, 
or  may  alienate  and  take  them  to  his  owne  vse,  vnder  payne  of  losinge  a  peny. 
In  lyke  sorte  it  ys  appoynted,  that  the  said  warden  shall  assigne  vnto  the  bo- 
rower  a  tyme  to  bringe  againe  the  thinge  or  thinges  borowed,  whiche  tym  yf 

he  shall  not  obserue,  let  hym  be  punished  in  iiijd.  ft'urthermore  it  ys  also  "i'jd. 
prouided,  that  no  vessel  of  necessary  use  be  deliu'ed  by  the  warden  to  any  of 
the  said  societie,  or  receued  of  any  of  them,  but  vnder  a  certayne  signe  or  pledge 
had  betwene  the  warden  or  comune  seruant  and  hym  that  hath  borowed  the 
thinge,  because  of  forgettinge  or  losinge  the  same,  vnder  the  payne  of  forfetinge 
the  value  of  them  euen  in  that  case  as  yf  they  were  lost. 

Of  the  restoringe  of  priuat  mens  fuell  to  the  comon  kitchin. 

30.  Also  it  ys  agreed  vpon  that  yf  any  of  the  aforenamed  colledge  will  haue 
ether  fleshe,  fishe,  or  any  other  meates  to  be  sodd,  rosted,  or  baked,  in  or  comon 
kitchen  for  hyin  selfe  or  his  frendes  besydes  the  comon  course  or  vsuall  seruice 
into  our  haule,  whether  the  same  be  brought  into  his  house,  or  elswheare  :  he 
shall  fynd  fuell  of  his  owne  coste,  or  els  pay  the  same  weke  to  the  said  warden 
for  suche  fuell  after  this  sorte  imployed,  accordinge  to  the  good  and  discrete 
estimation  of  the  warden  and  colledge  seruante  aforsaid. 


250   STATUTES  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  THE  MINOB  CANONS 


Of  or  comon  seruantes. 

31.  ffurther  it  ys  sett  doune  to  be  obserued,  that  n5  of  the  said  peticanons  do 
prsumo   ether  to  stryke  or  to  beate  the  comon  seruantes,  nether  to  raise  vp 
agaynst  them  often  aud  vniust  thretninges,  or  iniurious  wordes  tendinge  to  stryfe 
and  contention  whereby  they  or  any  of  them  might  be  caused  to  leaue  his  office 
of  s'vinge,  and  so  by  this  meanes  or  commons  to  be  lefte  destitut  of  srvitors, 

xii  a.         vnder  payne  of  losinge  xijd:  but  let  hym  complayne  of  them  to  the  warden  of  the 
said  colledge,  yf  they  shall  happen  to  displease  hym  any  way. 

Of  the  faithf nines  and  charge  of  our  owr  comon  seruantes. 

32.  In  lyke  sorte  it  ys  decreed  that  or  comon  seruantes  in  ther  first  admisisou 
by  the  warden  of  owr  colledge,  be  straightly  bownde  and  charged,  and  do  promise 
vpon  there  fidelitie  that  before  all  other  seruice  to  be  rendered  to  any  other  man, 
they  will  faithfully  serue  owr  societie,  and  shall  profitably  and  faithfully  kepe 
and  p'serue  or  goods  that  are  in  there  custodie  to  owr  comon  profitt  and  vlitillie,* 
they  shall  also  at  no  tyme  reuele  owr  secrettes  to  any  man,  they  shall  procure  as 
muche  as  lyeth  in  them  the  profit  and  commoditie  of  vs  all  in  com'on,  and  of 
eu'y  man  pryvatly ;  and  whatsoeu'  euell  or  pen-ill  they  shall  knowe  to  drawe 
neare  vs  all,  or  any  oon,  they  shall  owt  of  hande  forwarne  vs  thereof  :  nether 
shall  they  violently  ryse  agayust  any  of  or  fellowes,  nor  lay  hande  on  weapon  to 
any  such  end.     No,  they  shall  not  shute  forth  any  vncumly  or  vnsemly  word 

forfaytes  ser-   agaynst  any  of  vs,  vnder  the  payne  of  losinge  there  service,  and  there  wagis 
then  due  vnto  them,  as  often  as  they  shalbe  fownde  culpable  hearin. 


wages. 


note  this. 


Of  the  tresure  howse,  the  chest,  and  the  box  for  ye  two  seales,  and  the 
keyes  ther  of  and  to  ivhome  they  are  to  be  deliuered. 

33.  Morou'  it  ys  determined  that  that  chamber  next  adioyninge  to  the  west 
ende  of  or  comon  haule  be  taken  and  accounted  for  the  tresure  house  of  the  said 
colledge,  the  kay  of  wch  the  master  of  the  said  colledge  (whosoeu'  he  be  for  the 
tyme)  shall  kepc  ;  and  in  the  same  chamber  there  shalbe  oon  chest,  locked  with 
three  kayes,  wherein  the  tresure  of  the  said  colledge  whatsoeu'  shalbe  layed  vpe, 
and  oon  box  in  whiche  the  comon  scale  of  the  said  colledge  shalbe  kepte  ;  and 
of  this  chest  the  pitansiarie  shall  haue  oon  kay,  and  ij  other  of  greater  credit 
and  longer  continuance  in  this  fellowship  beinge  hearunto  apoynted  by  the 
warden,  shall  kepe  ij  other  kayes  ;  and  also  to  this  boxe  there  shall  be  three 
kayes  of  the  w°h  the  warden  shall  kepe  oon,  and  ij  other  peticanons  of  trust, 
chosen  hearvnto  by  the  warden,  shall  kepe  the  other  ij,  nether  shall  any  man  of 
them  geue  or  deliu'  his  kay  to  an  other  without  greate  cause,  but  shall  faith- 
fully kepe  the  same  hym  selfe,  nether  shall  the  chest  or  box  be  opened  at  any 
tyme  but  in  the  p'sence  of  all  the  said  company. 


*  Sic,  i.e.  vtilitie. 


IN  S.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  LONDON.  251 

Of  doutes  nuly  ary  singe. 

34.  ^furthermore  it  ys  to  be  obserued  that  Avhen  any  sinister  or  doubtfull 
thinge  shall  arise,  whereof  no  mention  ys  made  in  the  statutes,  then  shall  that  be 
determined  and  ended  alway  by  the  warden,  and  by  the  greater  and  wiser  sorte 
of  the  company,  as  often  as  it  shalbe  nedfull  in  this  matter. 

Of  the  iunior  cardinale. 

35.  Note  that  it  ys  and  hath  byn  a  custome  alway,  yea,  euen  tyme  oute  of 
mynde,  that  the  iunior   cardinale  in  the  cathedrale  churche  of  St.  Paufe  in 
london  for  that  tyme  beinge  doo  continually  visit  the  sicke  as  the  rnaner  ys,  and 
minister  the  sacramentes  vnto  them,  as  often  as  shalbe  nedfull,  whether  it  be  in 
his  weke  or  no. 

Of  the  dispensation  w*h  the  Amner. 

36.  In  lyke  maner  it  ys  to  be  noted  that  in  the  yeare  of  or  lorde  1521  John' 
Palmer  mr  or  warden,  and  all  the  reste  of  the  fellowes  of  this  colledge  then 
beinge,  w'h  oon  consente  for  them  selues  and  there  successors  haue  dispensed 
w'h  Thomas  Hikeman  peticanon  and  amner,*  that  he  beinge  heare  whole  cominer, 
shall  haue  oon  honest  prest  althoughe  a  stranger  (beinge  alowed,  or  approued 
of  the  warden,  and  greater  part  of  the  company)  heare  emonge  the  peticanons 
dayly  at  ther  table  as  a  cominer,  in  his  absence,  and  that  for  eu',  euen  as  longe 
as  he  shalbe  Amner,  and  to  his  comoditie  as  muche  as  may  be  agreed  vpon 
emonge  them.    And  it  ys  graunted  and  concluded  in  the  same  councell,  that  all 
and  euery  peticanon  wch  shalbe  Amneur  hearafter,  shall  haue  and  enioy  the 
same  privilege  and  dispensacion,  no  statutes  and  ordinances  of  this  colledge, 
whatsoeu'  they  be,  made  to  the  contrary  hinderinge. 


Of  rentes,  or  reuenues  gene1  vnto  vs  by  Mr.  GotK'm. 

37.  Also  it  ys  to  be  remembred,  and  noted,  that  in  the  yeare  of  our  lord  1519 
John'  Gotham  somtyme  peticanon  and  senior  cardinale  gaue  to  this  colledge 
ij  yearly  rentes,  to  be  quietly  enioyed  for  eu',  the  oon  of  xxvj8  viijd  to  be  payed 
yearly  by  the  master  and  wardens  of  the  craf  te  of  pewterrers  in  london  at  iiij 
tearmes  of  the  yeare  ;  and  an  other  of  xxsf  payed  yearly  by  the  master  and 
wardens  of  the  crafte  of  habberdasshers  at  ij  feastes  of  the  yeare,  as  apereth 
more  largly  in  ij  rowles  made  for  the  same  purpose,  and  sealed  with  the  comon 
scales  of  thos  craftes  or  artes,  and  morouer  layed  vp  and  kept  in  the  tresury  of 
this  colledge ;  and  many  other  good  giftes  hath  he  godlyly  bestowed  vpon  this 
colledge  as  apereth  in  a  certayne  table  hanginge  in  the  buttery  made  therfore. 


*  Amner,  i.e.  Almoner. 

f  Originally,  xxj  s.  viij  d.  had  been  inserted  here,  as  in  the  Latin,  but  this  is 
altered  in  the  English  translation  to  xx  s. 


252  STATUTES  OF  MINOR  CANONS  IN  S.  PAUI/S  CATHEDRAL. 

Of  nue  furniture  for  the  haule. 

38.  In  lyke  sort  it  ys  to  be  noted  that  in  the  yeare  of  owr  lord  1520  Roberte 
Aslyn  peticanon  and  subdeane,  at  his  owne  proper  costes  and  charges,  hath 
bought  and  geuen  to  this  colledge  that  nue  furniture  whiche  hange  and  shold 
hange  for  the  somer  tyme  in  or  comon  haule,  beingc  wouen  and  made  of  tapistry 
workc  distinguished  w'h  spaces  of  redd  and  whyte,*  w'h  flowers,  beastes,  and 
birdes. 


*  The  Latin  is,"  "  intexta  ct  facta  de    opere  tapstrio  intersticiis  et  spaciis 
rubris  et  albis  distincta  cum  floribus  ct  bestiis  et  avibus." 


FINIS. 


NOTES  ON  THE  CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN 
HADLEY.* 

"     BY  THE  REV.  FREDERICK  CHARLES  CASS,  M.A.  RECTOR. 

Hadley,  or  Monken  Hadley,  says  Lysons,  derives  its  name  from  the 
Saxon  Head  leagh,  or  high  place,  and  its  title  to  this  designation  must 
be  apparent  at  first  sight.  It  formed  originally  a  narrow  strip  of 
land  on  the  confines  of  the  Royal  Chace  of  Enfield,  running  nearly 
east  and  west,  and  converging  almost  into  a  point  at  Cockfosters,  with 
its  greatest  breadth  at  the  opposite,  or  western,  extremity.  Prior 
to  the  inclosure  of  the  Chace  in  1777,  it  contained,  according  to  the 
same  authority,  about  340  acres,  to  which  were  added  240  acres  of 
Chace  land,  at  the  period  of  that  inclosure,  making  together  580. 
The  recent  Ordnance  Survey,  however,  gives  rather  over  641  acres 
for  the  area  of  the  parish. 

Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  or  Magnaville,  a  companion  in  arms  of  the 
Conqueror,  was  enriched  with  divers  fair  lordships  in  several  counties, 
having  seven  in  Middlesex,  whereof  Enfield  was  one.  In  the  grant 
made  by  his  grandson  Geoffrey,  first  Earl  of  Essex,  in  1136,  to  the 
Abbey  of  Walden,  Hadley  is  included  under  the  name  of  the  Her- 
mitage of  Hadley.  In  the  charter  of  foundation  to  the  Benedictine 
monks  of  that  house,  it  runs : 

"  Gaufridus  de  Magnavilla  comes  Egsexise.  .....  Ad  universitatis  vestre 

noticiam  volo  pervenire  me  fundasse  quoddam  monasterium  in  usus  monachorum 
apud  Waldenam  ;  in  honore  Dei,  et  sanctse  Marias,  et  beati  Jacobi  apostoli, 

quibus  devote  contuli scilicet  ecclesiam  de  Enefelda,  ecclesiam  de  Edel- 

inetona,  ecclesiam  de  MYMMES,  ecclesiam  de  Senleya Concede  autem 

eis  et  confirmo  heremitagium  de  Hadleya  cum  omnibus  ad  eundem  locum  per- 
tinentibus,  introitum,  et  exitum,  et  communem  pasturam  pecoribus  eorum  in 
parco  meo,  in  quo  heremitagium  illud  situm  est,  &c."f 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  that,  at  this  early  date,  the  hermitage 
was  within  the  limits  of  the  park  or  chace  of  Enfield.  Newcourt 
(Repertorium,  i.  p.  621)  thus  remarks  upon  the  passage: 

"  So  that  probably  this  Church  of  Hadley  was  at  first  but  a  Chappel  to  that 
Hermitage  ;  or,  if  it  was  in  those  times  a  Parish  Church,  yet  it  was  in  the  Donation 
of  the  Abbot  and  Monks  of  Walden." 

*  In  arranging  these  notes,  I  have  endeavoured  to  confine  them,  as  much  as 
possible,  to  matter  not  contained  in  Lysons'  Environs  of  London.  This  will 
explain  their  imperfect  and  fragmentary  character.  In  Lysons  will  be  found  a 
connected  account  of  Hadley.— F.C.C.  f  Mon.  Angl.  vol.  iv.  p.  133. 

VOL.  IV.  S 


254  NOTES  ON  THE 

A  house  near  the  church,  known  as  the  Priory,  possesses  tra- 
ditionally an  ecclesiastical  origin,  but  there  is  nothing  in  the  shape  of 
direct  evidence  to  support  the  tradition. 

The  founder's  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  Stephen,  and  sub- 
sequently by  Henry  II.  In  the  latter  document  Hadley  is  not 
specified  by  name,  but  the  churches  of  Edmonton,  Enfield,  Mimmes, 
Shenley  and  others  are  mentioned,  "  cum  capellis  et  decimis  et  om- 
nibus pertinentiis  earum."  *  In  an  ancient  Chartulary  in  the  British 
Museum,  written  under  the  direction  of  Abbot  Pentelowe,  A.D.  1387, 
the  church  of  Hadley  is  named  among  the  possessions  of  Walden 
Abbey.  This  Chartulary  contains  a  charter  from  Eoger,  Bishop  of 
London,  circ.  1235,  (Roger  Niger  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London 
June  10,  1229, f  and  died  1241,)  wherein  the  church  of  Hadley  is  ex- 
pressly enumerated  with  those  bestowed  on  the  monks  by  their 
founder.  Lysons,  it  is  true,  states  that  the  earliest  notice  of  Hadley 
as  a  parish  is  in  the  year  1327,  when  the  church  \  was  rated  at  four 
marks  :  "  Eccl'ia  de  Hadle  app'ata  Abb'  de  Waleden  iiij  mrc';  "  but 
the  Ecclesiastical  Topography  objects  that  "  the  MS.  which  Mr. 
Lysons  quotes  is  little  more  than  a  transcript  of  Pope  Nicholas's 
Taxation  A.D.  1291:" 

Taxatio  Ecclesiastica  P.  Nicholai  IV.  A.D.  1291. § 

Abb.  de  Walden.  £    *.    d. 

Midd. — Bona  Abbatis  de  Waleden  in  Hadle  de  terr.  redd,  silva  cadua 

etfcetu  .  .  .  .  .  .     3  10    7 

Notwithstanding,  shortly  afterwards,  we  find  the  following  record 
in  regard  to  the  relations  subsisting  between  the  abbey  of  Walden  and 
the  village  of  Hadley  : 

Plac.  dom.  Regis  de  Quo  Waranto  coram  Justiciariis  itinerantibus  apud  Crucem 
lapideam  in  com.  Middlesex  anno  r.  r.  Edwardi  filii  Kegis  Henrici  vicesimo 
secundo.|| 
Abbas  de   Waldene   sum.  fuit  ad  respondend.  domino  regi  de  placito  quo 

waranto  clam,  habere  visum  franci  plegii  et  ea  quse  ad  visum  pertinent,  emend. 

assisse  panis  et  cervisiai  fractas,  in  Enefeld,  Edelme'ton,  Mymmes,  et  Hadleye, 

de  hominibus  suis  in  prtedictis  villis,  &c. 

*  Mon.  Angl.  vol.  iv.  p.  133. 

f  Le  Neve,  Fast.  Eccl.  Angl.  p.  177. 

%  Harl.  MSS.  No.  60,  f.  28  ;  Woodburn's  Eccl.  Top. 

§  Mon.  Angl.  vol.  iv.  p.  133. 

||  Mon.  Angl.  vol.  iv.  p.  153  ;  ex  orig.  in  Domo  Capituli  Westm.  asservato. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY.  255 

Et  abbas  per  attorn,  suum  venit  et  dicit  quod  ipse  et  omnes  prsedecessores  sui 
a  tempore  quo  non  extat  memoria  habuerunt  predictas  libertates  in  praedictis 
villis  et  eis  usi  sunt  sine  interruptione.  Et  de  hoc  pon.  se  super  patriam.  Ideo 
inquiratur.  Postea  venit  attorn,  przedicti  Abbatis  et  dicit  quod  ipse  nullas  clamat 
libertates  in  praedictis  villis  de  Edelme'ton,  Mymmes,  et  Hadleye,  nisi  in  praedicta 
villa  de  Enefeld  tantum.  Ideo  rem  regi.  Et  idem  abbas  in  misericordia  quia 
prius  illas  clamat.  Et  quo  ad  prasdictam  villam  de  Enefeld  prasdictus  abbas 
clam,  omnes  prasdictas  libertates  in  forma  praedicta,  &c. 

Juratores  ad  hoc  electi  dicunt  super  sacramentum  suum  quod  praedictus 
abbas,  &c. 

The  next  occasion  on  which  Hadley  appears  in  history  has  to  do 
with  the  affairs  of  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Ridge  in  Hertfordshire. 
In  1462,  on  July  3,  the  vicarage  of  Rugge  (Ridge)  was  conferred  on 
Mr.  James  Waleys,  chaplain,  at  the  instance  of  Henry  Frowyk,  esq. 
and  this  reason  is  given  :  "  Because  the  late  vicar,  John  Bernard,  had 
been  indicted  by  the  parishioners  of  Hadley,  in  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  for  certain  deep  treasons  and  felonies,  on  which  account 
he  had  taken  flight  and  absented  himself  from  the  place "  *  At  a 
subsequent  date,  temp.  Henry  VIII.  Hadley  is  said  to  have  been  a 
hamlet  of  Edmonton,  f  In  the  abstract  of  Valuation  of  Walden 
Monastery  taken  in  this  reign,  we  find :  J 

Temporalia  in  com.  Midd. 

£    s.   d. 

Midd.     Hadley    .  .  .     Manerium  .  .      2  10    4 

London    .  .  .     Domus  et  ten.          .  .934 

Spiritualia. 

Edelmeton  .  .     Eectoria       .  .  .     20    3     0 

Enfeld     .  ,  .     Rectoria      .  .  .     28    0    0 

Southmymmys    .  .     Rectoria      .  .  .700 

The  living  has  always  been  a  Donative, — in  the  gift,  that  is,  or 
donation  of  the  patron,  without  institution  and  induction;  and, 
until  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  the  cure  was  supplied  from 
time  to  time  by  such  as  were  authorised  thereunto  by  the  abbots  and 
monks  of  Walden.  For  a  long  period  after  the  dissolution  the 
patronage  appears  to  have  belonged  to  the  lords  of  the  manor. 
Owing  to  this  circumstance  the  succession  of  incumbents  is  very 

*  Woodbnrn's  Eccl.  Top.  Ridge.     Newcome's  Hist,  of  St.  Alban's,  p.  385. 
Clutterbuck,  vol.  i.  art.  Ridge.     MSS.  Rawlinson  332,  f.  3,  6,  Bodleian  Library, 
f  Pat.  30  Hen.  VIII.  pt.  5,  May  14. 
J  Mon.  Angl.  ex  orig.  in  Domo  Capituli  Westm.  asservato. 


256  NOTES  ON  THE 

imperfect.  In  the  absence  of  institution  and  induction  their  appoint- 
ments find  no  place  in  episcopal  records,  whilst,  owing  perhaps  to  the 
vicinity  of  London,  property  so  frequently  changed  owners,  that  the 
lay,  no  less  than  the  ecclesiastical,  history  of  the  parish  is  somewhat 
meagre.* 

At  the  Dissolution,  the  manor  was  granted  in  1540  to  Thomas, 
Lord  Audley,  who  four  years  later  surrendered  it  to  the  King.     In 
1557  Queen  Mary  granted  it  to  Sir  Thomas  Pope.     In  1574  it  was 
alienated  by  Eobert  Staunford  or  Stamford   to   William  Kympton. 
This   Robert  Stamford  was  son  and  heir  of  Sir  William  Stamford, 
knt.  and  Alice  his  wife,  who  in  1553  and   1558  were  f  successively 
patrons  of  South   Myms.      On  Aug.    5,    1580,    William   Kympton 
(described,  in  a  grant  of  arms  made  J  to  him  April  3, 1574,  as  "  Lorde 
of  Monken  Hadley,  and  now  alderman  of  the  Citie  of  London,") 
"  gave  this  Church,  by  the  name  of  a  Free  Chappel,  and  pleno  jure  of 
his  Donation,  to  Bernard  Carrier,  clerk,  during  the  life  of  him  the  said 
William,  if  he  the  said  Bernard  should  live  so  long,  upon  these  Con- 
ditions, viz.  that  he  should  bear  Fealty  to  him  the  said  William  ;  that 
he  should  demean  himself  well  in  his  Life  and  Conversation  ;  that  he 
should  perform  Divine  Offices  and  administer  the  Sacraments  as  he 
ought;  that  he  should  keep  the  Chancel  in  Repair  and  pay  xxvj  s.  viij  d. 
to  the  said  William  and  his  Heirs  according  to  Custom,  out  of  which 
the  said  William  was  to  pay  back  vj  s.  viij  d.  for  his  Tyths  according 
to  like  Custom."  f     In  1582  we  find  the  above  William  Kympton  dis- 
posing of  the  manor  to  Ralph  Woodcock  and  Simon  Hayes,  in  the 
family  of  which  latter  it  is  said  to  have  continued  down  to  1684.§ 

Perhaps  the  oldest  site  of  a  residence  in  this  parish  is  the  house 
now  called  Ludgrove,  formerly  the  manor  or  manor-farm  of  Ludgraves. 

*  The  patronage  of  the  living  was  annexed  to  the  manor  till  the  year  1786 
(Lysons),  when  the  advowson  was  purchased  (September  14)  by  William  Baker, 
Esq.  of  Bayfordbury,  Herts,  of  John  Pinney,  Esq.  of  Blackdown,  in  the  parish 
of  Broadwindsor,  Dorsetshire.  It  passed  in  the  year  1827  to  the  Kev.  J.  R. 
Thackeray,  then  rector,  and  afterwards  in  1846  to  the  Rev.  G.  Proctor,  D.D.  by 
whom  it  was  sold  Nov.  26,  1857  to  Frederick  Cass,  Esq.  of  Little  Grove,  East 
Barnet,  Hertfordshire,  from  whom  it  descended,  at  his  death  in  1861  to  the  Rev. 
Frederick  Charles  Cass,  the  present  rector. 

f  Newcourt. 

t  By  Robert  Cooke,  Clarencenx.  Azure,  a  pelican  between  three  fleurs-de-lis 
or.  Crest:  A  demi-goat  ermine,  horned  and  hoofed  or,  collared  and  chained 
sable.  §  Lysons. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY.      257 

It  stands  upon  the  rise  of  the  hill,  on  the  further  side  of  the  valley,  in 
ascending  to  Cockfosters,  and  probably  derived  its  name  from  William 
Lyghtgrave — according  to  a  very  usual  process  of  Hertfordshire 
nomenclature — who,  in  1423,  conveyed  to  William  Somercotes,  Thomas 
Frowyke,  and  others  a  messuage,  120  acres  of  land,  80  of  meadow, 
and  80  of  wood  in  Hadley.*  Norden,  writing  in  1598,  describes 
Ludgraves  as  "  a  very  faire  house  scytuate  in  a  valley  neere  Enfelyde 
Chace,  belonging  unto  ."  On  a  small  brass,  upon  the 

south  transept  wall — the  oldest  memorial  in  the  church  — is  inscribed, 

Hie  jacet  Philippus  Grene  filius  Walter!  Grene  armigeri  et  Elizabeth'  ux'is 
ei'  et  Margarita  soror  eiusdm  Philippi  ac  Margarita  Somercotes  q'  obierut  xvi° 
die  mens'  Septembris  A°  d'ni  M°,CCCC°,xlii°  quor'  anima's  ppiciet'  de'  ami. 

In  a  list  of  the  gentry  of  Middlesex  nine  years  f  previously, 
12  Hen.  VI.  occur  the  names  of  Thomas  Frowyk  and  Walter  Grene.  J 
It  is  likely  that  very  few  of  the  brasses  inserted  in  the  pavement  of  the 
church  occupy  their  original  positions.  When  the  church  was  restored 
in  1848,  under  Mr.  Street's  superintendence,  several  of  them,  which 
had  been  preserved  in  a  closet  at  the  rectory,  were  replaced  in  the 
church  as  they  appear  now. 

The  Church,  dedicated  to  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  was  formerly  on 
the  extreme  verge  of  the  parish,  the  Chace  fence  having  skirted  the 
present  rectory  garden,  even  if  it  did  not  come  up  to  the  churchyard 
itself.  It  is  built  in  the  form  of  a  Latin  cross,  and  consists  of  a  square 
embattled  tower,  with  a  turret  at  the  south-west  angle,  of  a  nave  with 
two  side  aisles,  north  and  south  transepts,  and  a  chancel.  The  area 
of  the  building  was  extended  laterally  in  1848  by  throwing  back 
the  north  and  south  walls  of  the  aisles  about  eighteen  inches  in 
either  direction.  A  vestry  was  added  at  the  same  time.  The  south 
porch  was  rebuilt  in  1855  by  the  Rev.  George  Proctor,  D.D.,  then 
rector,  in  memory  of  his  only  son,  the  Rev.  George  Henry  Proctor, 
M.A  ,  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  one  of  the  chaplains  in  the  Crimea, 
who  died  at  Scutari,  March  10  of  that  year. 

*  Cl.  1  Hen.  VI.  m.  15,  16. 

f  Robinson's  Hist,  of  Enfield,  pp.  174-5. 

J  At  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle,  against  the  north  wall,  is  a  table-tomb  to 
the  memory  of  Walter  Grene,  esq.  who  died  anno  14 — .  On  the  top  is  a  figure 
of  the  deceased  in  armour,  with  a  griffin  at  his  feet.  I  suppose  the  east  end  of 
this  aisle  to  have  been  a  chapel  founded  by  Walter  Grene,  whose  family  were 
proprietors  of  Hayes  Park,  to  which  estate  this  part  of  the  aisle  still  belongs. 
Arms:  A  chevron  between  three  bucks.  Lysons,  ii.  p.  594,  art.  Hayes. 


258  NOTES  ON  THE 

Concerning  the  cresset  or  beacon  upon  the  tower-turret,  which  is 
regarded  by  the  parishioners  much  as  the  crane  on  their  cathedral 
by  the  good  people  of  Cologne,  Lord  Lytton  remarked  at  the  British 
Archaeological  Association's  Congress  held  in  1869  at  St.  Alban's, 
when  he  was  President : 

"  On  the  summit  of  St.  Mary's  tower  at  Hadley  was  still  to  be  seen  the  lantern 
which,  according  to  tradition,  lighted  the  forces  of  Edward  IV.  through  the 
dense  fog,  which  the  superstition  of  the  time  believed  to  have  been  raised  by 
the  incantation  of  Friar  Bungay,  and  through  the  veil  of  that  fog  was  fought 
the  battle  of  Barnet,  where  the  power  of  the  great  feudal  barons  expired  with 
Warwick." 

The  battle  of  Barnet  was  fought  on  April  14,  1471,  being  Easter- 
day,  whereas,  on  the  western  face  of  the  tower,  we  have  the  date 
1494,*  with  the  device  of  a  rose  and  a  wing.  The  same  device  is  met 
with  over  the  arches  of  the  nave  at  Enfield  church,  and  is  conjectured 
to  have  been  a  rebus  upon  the  name  of  one  of  the  abbots  of  Walden, 
to  whom  that  church,  as  well  as  Hadley,  belonged.  Camden  f 
assumes  that  Hadley  Church  was  the  chapel  erected,  where  the 
hermitage  stood,  by  Edward  IV.,  to  pray  for  the  souls  of  the  slain, 
and  builds  his  supposition  upon  the  aforesaid  date.  This,  however, 
is  manifestly  erroneous,  both  on  account  of  the  evidences  of  a  church 
existing  here  previously,  and  also  because  we  have  the  testimony  of 
John  Stowe,:}:  towards  the  close  of  the  following  century,  that  the  slain 
"  were  buried  on  the  same  plaine,  halfe  a  mile  from  Barnet,  where 
after  a  chappell  was  builded  in  memory  of  them,  but  it  is  now  a 
dwelling  house,  the  top  quarters  remain  yet."  Stowe,  moreover,  refers, 
as  to  an  authority,  to  John  Kastall,  whose  '  Pastime  of  People ' 
was  published  in  1529,  that  is  to  say,  within  sixty  years  after  the 
great  battle.  The  tower  may  accordingly  have  been  either  rebuilt 
or  repaired  at  that  period.  The  beacon  was  blown  down  by  a  high 
wind  on  Jan.  1,  1779, §  and  on  Monday  the  llth  of  the  same  month 
a  Vestry  meeting  was  convened  to  consider  about  the  repairs  of  the 
roof  of  the  church ;  but  there  is  no  special  mention  of  the  beacon. 
From  the  Life  of  Crabbe,  the  poet,  it  seems  that  on  this  same  1st  of 
Jan.  1779  there  was  a  violent  spring  tide  at  Aldeburgh  in  Suffolk, 

*  See  woodcut  at  the  end. 

f  Gough's  Camden,  I.  p.  350. 

j  The  Annals  of  John  Stowe,  p.  423,  ed.  1615.    Weever,  Fun.  Mon.  p.  704. 

§  Lysons, 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONREN  HADLEY.  259 


THE  OLD  BEACON  ON  THE  TOWER  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY  CHURCH.* 
(South  face  of  Tower.) 


*  This  woodcut  with  the  other  illustrations  to  the  paper  has  been  prepared  from 
drawings  recently  made  by  Miss  Vignette  Howe. 


260 


NOTES  ON  THE 


when  eleven  houses  were  at  once  demolished  by  the  waves.*  The 
beacon  was  last  lighted  on  the  night  of  the  Prince  of  Wales'  marriage, 
March  10,  1863,  when  it  was  picturesquely  illuminated  with  coloured 
lights. 

The  family  of  Goodere  or  Goodyerf  appears  to  have  occupied  a 
position  of  great  importance  in  Hadley  and  its  neighbourhood  for 
several  generations.  Their  crest,  a  partridge,  holding  in  the  beak  an 
ear  of  wheat,  is  still  visible  at  the  top  of  the  piers  supporting  the 


chancel  arch.  The  same  cognizance  is  observed  in  the  stained  glass 
of  the  north  transept  window,  which  is  likewise  remarkable  for  the 
interlaced  ears  of  wheat,  interspersed  with  the  name  of  Goodere.  It 
is  most  likely  that  this  family  took  a  prominent  share  in  some 
restoration  of  the  church  during  their  connection  with  the  parish,— 
even  if  the  existing  structure,  of  which  the  sculpture  on  the  tower 
records  the  date,  does  not  owe  its  origin  to  their  munificence.  An 

*  Crabbe's  Life,  by  his  son,  ed.  1855,  p.  9. 
t  See  PEDIGREE,  p.  262. 


PEDIGREE  OF  FROWYKE  OR  FROW 

(Compiled  from  Chauncy's  Hertfordshire,  ii.  312,  438,  &c. ;  Clutterbuck's 
Lysons'  Environs  of  London,  p.  225 ;   Fuller's  Worthies,  Middlesex ;  "V 
f.  130  ;  Harl.  MS.  1154,  f.  176,  177  ;  Harl.  MS.  6072,  f.  12.) 


Thomas  Frowicke  of  Old  Fold 


Henry  Frowicke  of  Old  Fold 


Reginald  Frowicke 
Henry  Frowicke  of  Old  Fold 


Thomas  Frowicke 


Henry  Frowicke.=^Alice,  dau.  and  heir  of  Richard  Cornwall  o£ 
Willesden,  co.   Middlesex,   by  Jane,  dau. 
I    and  heir  of  Henry  Glocester,  of  Finchley. 


r 

Thomas  Frowicke  of  Old  Fold= 
temp.  9  Hen.  IV.  A.D.  1408, 
d.  Feb.  17,  1448,  and  buried 
at  South  Myms. 

=Elizabeth,    dau.   and 
heir  of  William  Ashe 
of  Newberries,temp. 
Hen.  V. 

Sir  Henry  Frowicke,=plsabella. 
knt.  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  A.D.  1444. 

Henry,  An 
of  Can 
Founder 
Souls. 


Henry       =pEleanor,  dau.  of  Sir 

Frowicke.  |     Thomas  Lewknor, 

knt. 


•T 


Thomas  Frowicke,  Alderman  of  London ,=r=Joan,  dau.  and       Wil 
of    Gunnersbury    and    Finchley,    died  |    heir  of  John         of 


1485,  and  buried  at  Ealing. 


ion,-!-, 
lied 


Sturgeon. 


14 


Thomas  Frowieke=pJane,  dau.     Alice.^  John           Elii 

of  Old  Fold, 

3 

of  Thomas 

Goodere 

Edw.    IV.    A 

D. 

Throg- 

of  Had- 

1461. 

m  or  ton. 

1    ley. 

.1 

Elizabeth.^Sir  Thomas 
Hawlt  or 
Hawte. 


Henry  Frowicke,^=Anne,  dau.  and 
5  Hen.  VII.  A.D.  I  heir  of  Robert 
1490.  Knolles  of 

I     North  Myms. 

Thomas      ^Maryjdau.    Isabella,  m 
Frowicke,       of  Sir 
died  s.p.          William 
Sands. 


Sir  Henry  Frowicke',=p. 
inherited  Gunners- 
bury  ;     died   1505, 
and  bur.  at  Ealing. 


Thomas  Goodere^Jane 
died  1518,  bur.  |    Hawte. 
at  Hadley. 


Elizabeth,=Sir  John  Spilm; 

dau.  and       man,    of  Narl 

coheir.  Norfolk,    Jud 

King's  Bench. 


Thomas         beth, 
Bedlowe       dau. 
of  Lon-        and 
don.               coheir. 

son  of  Sir 
Humphry 
Coningsby, 
knt.  c 

esq.   of   North    Goodere, 
Myms,    2nd         esq.  died 
husband.               1  Edw. 
VI. 

dau.         1  5 
and          his 
coheir.     15 

1  I 

Sir  Henry  Coningsby  of  North 
Myms,  Sheriff  of  Herts  1569, 
died  1593. 

i                                       r    '"  ~ 

Sir  Henry  Goodere,  knt.              Ralph  May 
setat.  13  at  death  of  hia               1613,  aet. 
father.                                           Abbey. 

a  According  to  Chauncy  and  Clutterbuck  Thomas  Knolles  married  Margery,  widow  of  Jot 
Chichele,  Chamberlain  of  London. 


KE,  AND  OTHER  ALLIED  FAMILIES. 

story  of  Herts,  i.  133,  217,  476;  ii.  368,  &c.;   Norden's  Spec.  Brit.  p.  20; 
over's  Fun.  Mon. ;  B.  Buckler's  Stemmata  Chicheleana  ;  Harl.  MS.  UK)', 


dau.  of  John  Adrian,  son  and  heir  of  John  Adrian,  of  Brockham,  co.  Surrey. 


sabel 


Margaret,  dau.  and  heir  of  William  Pountz. 
rlargaret,  dau.  and  heir  of  Roger  Derham. 


lomas  Charl- 
second 
usband. 


Thomas  Chichele  of  Higham===Agnes,  dau. 


Ferrers,  co.  Northampton, 
d.  Feb.  25,  1400. 


of  William 
Pyncheon. 


shop 

Sir  Robert 

1  —         ' 
William,  alderman=pBeatrix, 

>ury, 

Chiehele, 

and  grocer,  sheriff 

dau.    of 

All 

knt.  Lord 

1410,  died  1425. 

William 

Mayor. 

Barret. 

Chichele,  Archdeacon 
terbury,  died  at  Rome 


John  Chichele,  Cham-===Margery.a 
berlain  of  London.     ^ 

24  children. 


Thomas  Knolles,  grocer=pjoan.  They  lived 
and  alderman,  twice  I  together  60  years, 
Lord  Mayor,  1  Hen.  and  had  19child- 
IV.  and  12  Hen.  IV.  ren. 


Thomas  Knolles,  died  Feb.  8,===Isabel. 
1445,  and  buried  at  St.  An- 
tholin's,  London. 


,  dau. 
lomas 
ivers 
xford. 

or  Spel- 
igh,  co. 
of    the 

Sir  Thomas  Frowicke,  knt   2nd  son   born  aepJoan        Robert     =f  Elizabeth,  dau.  and  heir 
5S   VT?    /H  ustlce  of  Common  Pleas  18      Bard-      Knolles,       of  William  Troutbeck, 

?*   T!   i'™«       7T  ™A  d  F™ch1,^'  died      ville-        of  North       of  Cheshire,  d.  Nov.  28 
Oct.  17,  1506,  and  buried  at  Fmchley.                            Myms.          1458 

Frideswide,         Sir  Ralph  Rowlat,  knt.  Master= 
married               of  the  Mint  to  Hen.  VIII. 
Thomas               Sheriff  of  Herts  1542;  died 
Cheyney.             March  4,  34  Hen.  VIII. 

I  1 

~l 
-Elizabeth,  dau.         Anne  Knolles, 
and     heir     of           mar.     Henry 
Knight,           Frowicke    of 
of  Shropshire.           Weley. 

knt. 

Etat.   30  at   death   of 
Sheriff  of  Herts 
Knight   of  the  Shire, 
VI. 


and  coheir, 
1st  wife,  d. 

1547. 


'  dau'=rj°h 


of  St.  Alban's  and 
Essex,  died  Oct. 
20,  1556,  and  bur. 
at  St.  Michael's. 


>  esq.=j=Dorothy,  dau.  Joan,=Ralph  Jennings, 

*  ' 


of  Robert 
Perrott,  esq. 
and  widow  of 
John  Bridge. 


dau. 
and 
co- 
heir. 


from  whom  de- 
scended Sarah, 
Duchess      of 
Marlborough. 


,  esq.  died  Jan.  14,= 
juried  in  St.Alban's 


=Margery  Scale,  died 
1619. 


Sir  Henry  Maynard,  knt, 
father  of  William  1st 
Lord  Maynard. 


Sir  John  Spelman  was  grandfather  of  Sir  Henry,  the  antiquary 

Humphry  Coningsby,  who  died  1551,  was  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  King's  Bench. 


<  s 

co  *-, 

u.  rf- 

0  fe 

14  p 

OC  <S> 

W  CO 

O  2 

O  <u 

O  c 

O  S 

u.  o 

o  -S 


3:    e 


z    S 


I 

Z     it 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HAULEY.  261 

inscription  upon  a  brass  on  the  floor  of  the  north  transept  runs 
thus  : 

Hie  jacet  Johes  Goodeyere,  gentilman,  et  Johanna  uxor  eius,  qui  quidem 
Johes  obiit  v°  die  August',  A°  Dni  M°.  CCCCC°IIII.  quor  aiabs  ppiciet'  deu'. 
Amen. 

Over  the  inscription  are  two  escutcheons,  one  of  which,  Gu.  a  fesse 
between  two  chev.  vaire",  is  that  of  the  Goodyers.  The  other  is,  .... 
a  fesse  ,  .  .  .  between  three  lions  passant  ....  Weever  says  that  in 

his  time*  there  was  an  inscription,  partially  erased,  "  Of  yowr 

pray  ....  soul  of  John  Goodyere,  esquyer  and  Jone  his  wyflf,  which 

died 1504,  whos  sowls  ....;"  but  these  are  the  same 

names  and  date  as  the  preceding.  A  John  Goodere  of  Hadley  mai-ried, 
probably  about  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  Alice,  daughter 
of  Henry  Frowick.  The  Frowicks  were  a  family  of  great  repute,  and 
lived  at  the  Old  Fold,  on  the  edge  of  Hadley  Green, — a  moated  manor- 
house  in  the  parish  of  South  Myms.  The  Frowick  chantry  and  some 
brasses  of  that  family  are  among  the  most  interesting  memorials  in 
the  church  of  South  Myms.  When  Nicholas  Charles,  Lancaster  f 
herald,  visited  Hadley  church  in  1610,  he  found  the  armorial  bearings 
of  John  Goodyer,  died  1507,  John  Goodyer,  died  1513,  and  Thomas  J 
Goody er  died  1518.  A  brass  on  the  wall  of  the  north  transept  is 
likewise  in  memory  of  a  member  of  the  Goodyer  family.  The  in- 
scription is  to  Anne  Walkeden,  whose  maiden  name  apparently  was 
Goodyer,  and  who  died  in  1575,  but  the  escutcheons  have  dis- 

*  Weever  Fun.  Mon.  p.  533,  published  1631. 

t  In  Lansdowne  MS.  874,  f.  100,  he  gives  the  arms  of  "  Goodere  of  St. 
Alban's,"  a  shield  of  nine  quarterings  :  1.  Goodere,  Gules,  a  fesse  betw.  two 
chev.  vaire ;  2.  (?)  Thornbury,  Per  fesse  or  and  arg.  a  lion  ramp,  az.;  3.  JBrent, 
Gu.  a  wyvern  displ.  arg.;  4.  Rotvlat,  Gu.  on  a  chev.  betw.  two  chevronels  arg. 
three  lions  ramp,  of  the  field ;  5.  Knight,  Or,  three  pales  gu.  within  a  bordure 
engr.  az.  on  a  canton  of  the  second  a  spur  of  the  first ;  6.  Forster,  Quarterly  per 
fesse  indented  or  and  gu.  in  first  and  fourth  quarters  a  bugle-horn  stringed  of  the 
last ;  7.  (?)  Peacock,  Az.  three  peacock's  heads  eras.  arg.  beaked  or;  8.  Gould- 
smith,  Gu.  on  a  fesse  betw.  three  goldfinches  or  as  many  fleurs-de-lis  az. ;  9.  Jaye, 
Az.  a  lion  ramp,  and  a  canton  or,  within  a  bordure  engr.  gu.  Nich.  Charles  was 
appointed  Lancaster  Herald  in  1608,  and  died  in  1613. 

%  The  armorial  bearings  of  Thomas  Goodyer  were  two  shields,  the  first 
having  the  arms  of  Goodyer  and  the  second  those  of  Hawlt  or  Hawte,  in  virtue 
of  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Hawlt,  Or,  a  cross  engr.  gu.  Lans- 
downe MS.  874. 


262 


NOTES  ON  THE 


S 


8              ^ffi0           "*••«              "SbS 

3                      a"       "                -«5 

•<}                  .Sa                a  W 

|a£J 

"» 

w°o       s"i 

II                      •»•  ^ 

•  it: 

9                                  O 
S                                 ^ 

lr 

j=  " 

cd    fi3    ® 

Ih  n       § 

"co  .«> 

"S 

H  £*  Jl 

^ 

c 

M 

*s 

P3 

^    cfi 

lr 

*i8  si  *p 

>"»    O    C/2     SH 

-0 

O    4> 

2      2* 
!3       ™ 

r5  0 
.CO 

i:2 

*f  00  <M' 

—  _  ^        c^l 

•9  "82 

• 

o 
O5     . 

s-a 

0    JS 

—  |  §  •§  ffl 

8  ,; 

'?      "2  ,2    . 

OC  ^3                     (15 

i_3 
QQ 

1 

1^ 

d) 

o 

73 

.       ^          -°  «„  (N 

73 

"E    O 
0) 

J  »• 

8" 

05         m          .5    O  rH 

w    %     w 

1                    '  —  1 

&>  0     °!  CO 

3 

>H     -3                        £                   o  o 

t§  00  tJ  i—1 

1  — 

Q     "?                                                   »>  >» 

w 

03°                                                 |S 

o 

O      Q          01     -                                                          -0      •                      • 

CB"      73 

• 

0     -     a  1                           §18           i 

.S        e     • 

73     ^* 

o    §     g^                             ^H|           j  

W             ^^                    *^    *^                                                                                                           ^          *    M                                         ^ 

—  llil 

,5  "3  T3  o 

O^J 

11 

pB 

^o'cc-n                  c                  ^rls             *S  *? 

II  

r—  "I 

PEDIGREE  OF  GOODE 
S.  1196,  f.  225  ;  Harl.  MS.  Ill 

=Ann,  eldest  dau.  and  coheir  of 
Clare,  second  son  of  Richar 
Earl  of  Gloucester. 

w 

T,  o 
o 

73     CJ 

(4 

3  >" 
C!  3 

1 

73 

1 

o 

O 

S':i 

...  the  dau.  of  West,  John  Brent 
Lord  Delawarr.*  Somerse 

Hugh  Brent,  second  John  Brent;  came 
son,  father  of  Thomas  into  co.  Kent 
Brent,  Chaplain  to  with  his  brother 
Queen  Elizabeth.  Hugh. 

] 

J= 

a 

o 

8  a 

(2    . 
|  a 

°.  -o 

s 

73 

se  heir  was  Richard  Goodere  ofc 
Warren  of  Hadley,  co.  Middle- 
sex. 

I     || 

"2  ^  • 

0 

0 

• 

: 

CO  tt*     t« 

H«l 

vt       * 

"§  °  la 

:                     o  S  o 

oT  a 
S3  3 

1    ' 

If-  1          hi* 

.SStJO 
OQ 

73  "a 

O    X. 
0    0 

§5 

f 

1 

•a  cj  o 

OC     T      O 

73    £ 

a  . 

73    co    2    >< 

3    Q>  '3 

M 

i  a 

Em 

a  H  « 

C  J         | 

|          ~|so 

2  a 

o  EH  "o  CQ 

a** 

3  Jj 

f*                                                O  HM       • 

_j=          i  1  §  „,  fe 

«                               E3  >^    O  -^ 
>-s 

CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY. 


263 


a  o 

B              B 

B    t,    a) 

C    B 

"o  «n 
|-s  o 

|33£ 

o  -2 

i 

"c 

l[  

•O  .fa  a> 

Ji 

•»  £ 

_~—  s 

_^ 

B* 

*         T3 

9 

.— 

M  .h 

S^   § 

o 
« 

t-  «. 

0)      01 

"2  -^ 
o  a 

of  u   t« 
o  'S  a 

ri  o  o 
B  o  ° 

c 

_&, 

o  §    . 

f3      O   M 

"®  ft?  a" 

1 

"es 

S  "g  "1 

H  ,  Q  m 

!«! 

A'd 

—  a"  S 

I  =<- 

OQ  Q  fc 

ffi 

CO    t« 

<•-  5 

"o  * 

13    S"*" 

es 

J5 

^  -a    . 

ffi  5  -3 

S^^o. 

H 

tl    **    O 

O    -u 

•fa  OT    S 

>»  2  •*"  ^ 

1 

0 

1 

b 

^3  00 

§°s 

•tf 

02 

111 

s 

in 

B 

a  u 

no   *  ^ 

r^      "  sT 

•- 

«W 

C3 

o    ?* 

m 

§  i  S  d 

O 

h 
B 

H  § 

+*    * 

E  §"r| 

a 

B 

1 

fc"  ^ 

(D     S 

5  CH   'Jj    _ 

o 

• 

OJ 

JC  "S 

•a  J 

i  *fl 

H 

a 

jC 

«"  J 

03  S' 

•O  ~  S  "3 

*o 

o 

D 

^  2 

•sl 

is  §  '1  .1 

i 

1- 

f  

IU 

3  »  . 

1  J  J  ^ 

*o 

>. 

_^ 

2  S 

C3    «* 

H 

• 

a? 

E 

*^    •. 

•g  a  ^ 

0 

In 

® 

K 
"S 

1 

8 
"o 
PH^. 

*rS 

111 

5  a  B 

*»  -^  o 

C    C    ° 

«w 
'$ 

•| 

if 

]f~T  ' 

m    O    <U 

O                       .F^ 

s 

«a 

B 

X! 
1 

a>   ,.- 

3-1 
IN 

Ir 
If 

s  1?  • 

'd   ®   >^ 

.22   Q^  ^o  tjc 

>> 

8 

.fa      Q> 

^^^ 

|  "§  t,  'S 

,0 

2 

®      0      S 

§    O    O 

t£  ^  **  fl 

13 

0*   .« 

U    O    O 
Q>    C3    « 

w 

*  =«  ^  * 

"a 

S 

.->—  1 

1    |  1 

.fa  "O 

f° 

o 

W 

*         . 

3  a1^ 

"•5S  C 

«g 

I 

"S 
£ 

s  § 

2  W 

—  ss  a 

o   o  S 

!SI 

T3  ^O      • 

O 

,  s  CO 

'S         S 

S  t  ,    9ft 

"o 

c    • 

.fi  -a  ^ 

j  ^    " 

d 

§ 

a)  -^   ^ 

o  *-  cb 

0    O  ^ 

i 

•-a 

1 

aT'S 
S  g 
"°  tS 

iff  I 

ni 

®".S  i 

1   s 

0 

e 

I-S  oJ 
II 

^J 

1  ^-c 

^ 

2  § 

-1 

ir 

jJl 

^•3a> 

nrCH"13 

51  a  S 

1 

-Illl 

m 

8  UN    *> 

.fa 

03 

1  ¥s  c 

1*1 

s"'?-5 

b^tll 

^     g     O 
™     W  rK 

1  g.l1 

B  "a    -*" 

of  fcT  >» 

§«"  . 

£5      •£  2 

e*2   c 

—  ll-g'S 

•fa  S  I'D 

™~    M    *^5      ^ 

1  §w 

£"a)^S 

264  NOTES  ON  THE 

appeared.*     One  Geffrey  Walkeden  held  lands  in  Tottenham  between 

1581—94: 

Loo  here  the  sexe  of  wemenkynd, 

A  perfitt  patterne  you  may  vewe, 
Of  one  that  was  (whilst  that  she  was) 

A  matrone  mild,  a  mirrour  trewe : 
ANNE  WALKEDEN,  a  faythful  wife, 

discend  of  GOODERE'S  auncyent  race, 
Who  hath  so  ronne  her  earthlye  course, 

That  she  hath  wonne  her  goole  of  grace. 
One  lovde  of  all,  but  loved  best 
Of  God,  wth  whom  her  soule  doth  rest. 
Buried  the  x  of  december,  M.CCCCC.LXXV. 

There  are  two  pedigrees  of  the  Goodere  family  in  the  British 
Museum,  the  more  f  complete  of  which  fully  justifies  the  foregoing 
allusion  to  the  antiquity  of  the  race.  The  shorter  J — and  it  is  very 
short — only  differs  from  the  other  in  supplying  the  name  of  Frances, 
daughter  of  Hugh  Lowther,  as  the  wife  of  Sir  Henry  Goodere.  They 
together  establish  the  close  connection  of  the  Gooderes  with  Hadley, 
during  at  least  six  descents ;  that  is  to  say,  from  Richard  (living 
presumably  temp.  Rich.  II.  and  Henry  IV.),  who  married  Joan  Thorn- 
bury,  to  Francis,  whose  wife  was  one  of  the  sisters  and  coheiresses  of 
the  younger  Sir  Ralph  Rowlat  of  St.  Alban's. 

About  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  and  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century  there  is  evidence  that  the  family  had  become  separated  into 
two  or  three  distinct  branches.  Letters  written  by  some  of  its 
members  are  preserved  in  the  British  Museum  ;  §  and  one  of  these,| 
addressed  by  Sir  H.  Goodere  to  Mr.  Serjeant  Puckering,  (afterwards 
Lord  Keeper,  who  died  suddenly  ^[  in  1596,)  contains  such  excellent 
advice  that  it  seems  worthy  of  being  recorded  : 
Mr.  Seriante: 

I  am  gladd  of  yor  good  agreemente  wth  poore  Richarde  Brooke  ;  and  I 
will  willinglye  attende  you  to  my  Lo:  Thresorer,  whensoever  hys  Lo:  helthe 

*  Since  the  visit  of  the  Archaeological  Society  to  Hadley,  I  have  recovered 
one  of  these  escutcheons,  bearing  the  Goodyer  arms.  The  other,  which  doubtless 
bore  the  Walkeden  coat,  is,  I  fear,  hopelessly  lost.  This  coat  I  find  to  have  been 
(Harl.  MSS.  6072)  Arg.  a  chev.  engr.  between  three  griffin's  heads  erased  az. 
on  a  chief  of  the  last  an  anchor  or,  between  two  bezants. 

t  Harl.  MS.  1196,  f.  225.  J  Harl.  MS.  1110,  f.  130. 

§  Harl.  MS.  6995.  Harl.  MS.  7002.  Cotton  MS.  Cal.  C.  I.  f.  387.  Cotton 
MS.  Galba,  C.  viii.  f.  43.  Cotton  MS.  Jul.  C.  III.  f.  178,  f.  179. 

||  Harl.  MS.  6995. 

T  Lodge's  Portraits,  vol.  ii.  art.  Thomas  Egerton,  Viscount  Brackley. 


CHUECH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADlTEY.  265 

and  yor  Leysure  may  beste  serve.  I  wolde  willinglye  also;  that  you  and  Mr. 
Dabridgecourte  weare  good  frendes;  as  you  are  neighboures  and  Coontrymen: 
Tbe  worste  peace;  almoste,  y*  might  be  amongeste  gentyllmen  of  yor  condicon: 
woolde  be  better  for  you  bothe;  then  the  beste  warre;  yo°  can  make :  (in  my 
poore  iudgmente :)  If  thear  be  any6  matter  of  offence  eyther  gy ven ;  or  taken 
betwene  you  referr  it  to  some  of  yor  good  frendes;  and  so  stoppe  the  beginninges 
of  ill  neighbourhed.  I  thancke  you  for  my  self e ;  I  am  gladd  to  heare,  y*  yor 
eldeste  daughter  shall  coom  into  my  kynred,  younge  Mr.  Poole  is  my  nere 
kynseman,  by  his  mother.  God  sende  you  all  good  coomforte  of  ye  matche; 
and  so  save  you  hartelye  well;  wth  my  frendlyest  comendacons  (good  Mr. 
Seriante) . 

From  my  lodginge;  in  ye  Strande  this  iith  of  Februarye  1590. 
Yor  lovinge  and  assured  frende, 


To  the  righte  woorshipfull  and  my  verye  good 
frende;  Mr.  Seriante  Puckeringe. 

It  would  likewise  appear  that  there  were  three  members  of  the 
family  at  this  period  who  bore  the  Christian  name  of  Hemy.  Not 
only  does  the  pedigree  show  this,  but  an  undated  letter  *  is  likewise 
extant  from  Henry  Goodere  to  Sir  Henry  Goodere,  in  a  postscript  to 
which  mention  is  made  of  another  Sir  Henry  Goodere.  The  last- 
named  is  described  as  of  Newgate  Street ;  and  it  may  be  a  question 
whether  this  refers  to  the  thoroughfare  so  designated  in  the  City  of 
London,  or  to  Newgate  Street  in  Hertfordshire,  between  Northaw  and 
Hatfield.  Independently  of  its  family  allusions,  the  letter  is  an 
interesting  one  : 

Sir, 

I  intreated  Sr  Henry  Ransf owrth  f  to  intreate  you  to  desire  doctor  Goodere 
for  yor  sake  (whome  I  knowe  hee  much  esteemes)  to  doe  mee  the  kyndnes  to  setle 
mee  in  sum  place  neere  unto  him,  because  the  place  wheere  hee  doth  reside  by 
reason  of  the  far  remotenes  fro  London  is  very  cheape,  and  to  bring  upp  won 

*  Cotton  MS.  Cal.  C.  I.  f.  387.  Transacta  inter  Angliam  et  Scotiam,  A.D. 
1567—1569.  f  See  Goodere  Pedigree. 


266  NOTES  ON  THE 

of  my  suns  (for  the  lord  hath  blessed  mee  wth  three,  wch  I  hope  will  all  prove 
learned)  and  theyre  godly  and  virtuose  educatio  is  my  greatest  earthlye  care. 
I  meane  I  woulde  have  my  sun  wayt  uppo  him  in  his  chamber  that  hee  may 
reade  unto  him,  for  I  knowe  him  to  bee  a  great  scholler,  and  I  harde  him  doe 
sum  of  his  exercises  at  his  comencement  wth  a  generall  and  great  applause  (Sr) 
I  assure  myself  that  for  God's  cause  and  for  or  name  and  bloodsake  you  will 
never  be  unwilling  to  furder  the  p'ferment  of  my  poore  boyes  wch,  by  God's 
gratiose  assistance,  may  live  to  emulate,  if  not  equall,  those  three  worthy  and 
learned  gentlemen,  theyre  granfather  and  great-uncles,  whose  excellent  worth 
and  desert  hath  justly  obtayned  a  perpetuall  memorye  to  or  poore  house  and 
name,  thus  beseeching  the  giver  of  all  goodnes  to  blesse  you  both  in  yr  present 
sute,  and  all  other  yr  indevors  wth  my  service  to  yorself  and  devot  respecks  to 
all  yo1'8 1  ever  remayne  yor  poore  kinsman  but  most  assured  frynd, 


I  was  boolde  to  wryte  unto  yo  beccause  I  have  been  often  at  yor  lodging  and 
never  founde  you  w'hin  but  wonce,  when  I  had  noe  opportunetye  to  speake  wth 
you  I  beseech  you  wryte  ye  letter  to  Dr.  Goodere  wth  all  possible  speede,  and  leave 
it  at  yor  lodging  that  I  may  have  it  theere  allthough  I  misse  of  you,  for  (God 
willing)  I  meane  to  goe  unto  him  very  shortelye.  I  met  Sir  Henry  Goodere 
of  Newgate  Streete  on  Wednesday  last  wch  desired  mee  to  remember  his  kyndest 
love  to  yon  and  yo™,  for  hee  had  noe  tyme  to  cum  and  see  you,  wch  hee  was 
very  desirose  to  have  dun. 
To  the  Eyght  wor"  and  his  worthy  kinsman  Sr  Henry 

Goodere  deliver  this  wth  speede. 

The  signatures  to  the  foregoing  letters  are  apparently  in  the  same 
handwriting,  as  also  the  subscription  to  another,*  dated  Feb.  25, 1585, 
(about  money  for  the  payment  of  troops,)  and  written  "  To  his 
excellencie  the  Earle  of  Leycester,  Generall  of  her  Mat8  army  and 
govrnor  of  all  the  United  Provinces.  At  his  courte."  Sir  Henry 
Goodere,  the  elder,  of  Polesworth,  was  knighted  before  Zutphen  5  Oct. 
1586.  He  is  mentioned  in  1587  as  "  Capteyn  in  command  of  150 
men  forming  one  of  the  companies  of  extraordinary  footbandes  sent  for 

*  Cotton  MS.  Galba,  C.  viii.  f.  43.     Acta  inter  Angliam  et  Belgium  1585. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY.  267 

the  reliefe  of  Sluce."     He  had  previously  undergone  imprisonment  on 
account  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 

Besides  these  are  three  short  letters,*  in  a  different  hand,  and 
addressed  all  of  them  to  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  f  Two  of  them  have 
the  day  of  the  month,  but  not  the  year.  The  writer  is  the  younger 
Sir  Henry  Goodere  of  Polesworth,  who  was  Gentleman  of  the  Privy 
Chamber  to  James  I.  He  was  the  friend  and  correspondent  of  Dr. 
Donne,  whom  he  predeceased.  (Dr.  Donne  died  in  1631.)  From  him 
the  Polesworth  estate  descended  to  the  Nethersoles,  and  from  them 
passed  to  the  Biddulphs.  There  is  extant  a  letter  from  him  to  King 
Charles  I.  dated  May  13,  1626.  J 


There  was  formerly  an  inscription  in  the  church  at  Hatfield,  Hertford- 
shire, to  a  Sir  Henry  Goodere,  but  it  is  difficult,  on  account  of  his  mar- 
riage, to  identify  him  with  either  of  those  mentioned  in  the  pedigree.  § 

Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Sir  Henry  Goodere,  descended  of  an  antient  and  worthy 
family  in  the  County  of  Middlesex,  with  Dame  Mary  his  wife,  daughter  and  heir 
of  John  Rumhall,  Gent,  who  lived  together  in  chaste  wedlock  53  yeares,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  7  sonns  and  7  daughters,  whereof  2  sons,  Francis  and 
Thomas,  and  4  daughters,  Ann,  Judith,  Ursula,  and  Lucy,  survived  him.  He 
deceased  the  12th  day  of  June,  anno  D'ni  1629,  in  the  78th  year  of  his  age. 
Shee  deceased  the  9th  of  Aprill,  anno  D'ni  1628,  in  the  year  of  her  age. 

Weever,||  under  the  head  of  Hadley,  and  following  immediately 
upon  John  Goodyere's  epitaph  already  given  (p.  10),  quotes  a 
Tetrastich  made  in  honour  of  Sir  Henry  Goodyer,  of  Polesworth,  by 

*  Cotton  MS.  Jul.  C.  in.  f.  178,  179.     Harl.  MS.  7002,  f.  117. 

t  The  letters  are  addressed  "  To  my  very  noble  frend  Sir  Ro:  Cotton,  kt.  and 
barronet."  Sir  K.  Cotton  was  made  a  baronet  June  29,  1611,  and  died  May  6, 
1631,  in  his  62nd  year,  thus  fixing  the  date  of  the  letters  within  this  interval. 

J  State  Papers,  Domestic,  vol.  xxxiii.  No.  100. 

§  Clutterbuck,  ii.  p.  368,  Chauncy,  ii.  18.    No  trace  of  this  memorial  remains. 

||  Fun.  Mon.  p.  533. 


268  NOTES  ON  THE 

"  an  affectionate  friend,"  but  inserts  no  date,  and  leaves  the  place  of 
burial  uncertain  : 

"  An  ill  yeare  of  a  Goodyer  vs  bereft 

Who  gon  to  God,  much  lacke  of  him  here  left, 

Full  of  good  gifts,  of  body  and  of  minde, 

Wise,  comely,  learned,  eloquent,  and  kinde." 

Edward  Goodere,  Esq.  of  Burhope  in  Herefordshire  (son  of  John 
Goodere  of  Burhope,  and  grandson  of  Francis  Goodere  of  Hereford, 
whose  father  was  Thomas  Goodere  of  Leyntall  Stocks,  co.  Hereford) 
was  created  a  Baronet  in  1707.  The  history  of  this  baronetcy  is  a 
tragical  one.  It  expired  in  1776  with  Sir  John  Dinely  Goodere,  the 
fifth  baronet.  I  have  been  unable  to  learn  whether  any,  or  what, 
connection  existed  between  this  family  and  the  Gooderes  of  Hadley. 

An  ancient  brass  in  the  south  transept  bears  the  inscription: 

Hie  jacet  Walterus  Tornor  et  Agnes  uxor  eius  qui  quidm  Walterus  obiit  xiii. 
die  mensis  Januarii  anno  domini  millio  CCCCLXXXim  quorum  animabus  ppici- 
etur  deus.  Ame. 

And  beneath  the  effigies  : 

Hie  jacent  Willms  Turnour  et  Johna  uxor  eius  qui  quidam  Willms  obiit  iii° 
die  mensis  Novembris  a°  dni  M°v°  et  praedicta  Johna  obiit  die  a° 

dni  M°  quoin  aiabs  ppiciet'  de'. 

The  spaces  left  in  blank  have  never  been  filled  up  with  the  dates, 
and  the  hiatus  reminds  one  of  the  comment  made  by  Horace  Walpole  * 
upon  a  memorial  to  a  lady  of  the  Frowick  family : 

I  do  not  wish  to  have  an  opportunity  of  expressing  myself  like 

a  tender  husband,  of  whom  I  have  just  been  reading  in  Lysons,f  who  set  up  a 
tomb  for  his  wife  with  this  epitaph:  'Joan  le  Feme  Thomas  de  Frowicke  gist 
icy,  et  le  dit  Thomas  pense  de  giser  avecque  luy.' 

The  two  remaining  brasses  in  the  church,  on  either  side  of  the 
Communion-table,  relate  to  a  family  of  the  name  of  Gale: 

1.  Here  lyeth  the  bodye  of  William  Gale,  Citizen  and  Barber  Chyrurgion  of 
London,  who  dyed  the  xix.  daye  of  November,  1610,  then  being  ye  second  tyme 
Master  of  his  Company.  He  had  two  wives,  Elizabeth  and  Suzan,  and  had  issue 
by  Elizabeth,  v.  sones  and  8  daughters,  and  was  Ix.  and  x.  yeares  of  age  or 
thereabout  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Blessed  are  they  yl  conce- 
dereth  the  poore  and  needie. 

*  Horace  Walpole  to  Miss  Berry,  Sept.  21,  1794. 

t  In  Finchley  church.  Lysons  quotes  Norden,  Spec.  Brit.  Lysons,  iii.  p.  220. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY.  269 

2.  Here  lyeth  the  bodye  of  William  Gale,  gent.,  somtime  Mr  of  Arts  in 
Oxford,  who  had  to  wife  Anne  Gale,  the  daughter  of  Roger  Bragge,  gent.,  and 
had  issue  by  her  2  sonnes,  William  and  Nicholas;  ye  said  Nicholas  deceased 
before  his  father;  the  above  sayd  William  Gale  dyed  the  xxx.  daye  of  March 
An0  D'ni  1614,  beinge  about  the  age  of  fortye  yeares. 

AEMS:  Azure,  on  a  fesse  between  three  saltires  argent,  as  many  lion's  heads 

erased  of  the  field,  langued  gules.     Impaling  Bragge, a  chevron 

between  three  bulls  passant 

Before  proceeding  to  the  other  monuments,  it  may  be  as  well  to 
observe  that  the  Gothic  font  is  octangular,  with  its  side  panels  orna- 
mented with  quatrefoils,  probably  of  the  Perpendicular  period.  Squints, 
sometimes  called  hagioscopes,  are  pierced  through  the  buttresses 
between  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  church  and  the  transepts,  in 
which  the  piscinse  still  remain.  Previous  to  the  late  restoration  these 
squints  were  completely  bricked  up  and  their  existence  scarcely  con- 
jectured. Galleries  likewise  disfigured  the  church  in  every  direction, 
one  being  built  across  the  east  window.  They  seem,  for  the  most  part, 
to  have  been  erected  at  the  cost  of  individuals  for  their  own  accommo- 
dation, and  that  of  their  dependents.  The  old  vestry  books  contain 
a  record  of  several  permissions  given  to  this  effect. 

The  two  most  interesting  monuments  in  the  church  are  a  tablet  to 
the  memory  of  Dame  Alice  Stamford  and  her  son  Henry  Carew,  on 
the  east  wall  of  the  chancel,  and  the  monument  of  Sir  Roger  Wil- 
braham  at  the  extremity  of  the  south  aisle. 

The  former  is  surmounted  by  the  Carew  arms  and  crest  : 

ARMS  :  Or,  three  lioncels  pass,  in  pale  sa.  armed  and  langued  gu. 
CREST  :  A  mainmast,  the  round  top  set  off  with  palisadoes  or,  a  lion  issuing 
thereout  sa. 

Above  the  portrait  of  Henry  Carew  are  the  lines : 

In  this  parish  I  was  borne, 

And  a  single  race  did  run, 

Neare  to  the  age  of  66, 

And  then  I  did  returne. 

Let  all  men  learn  by  me 

The  thinge  they  are  sure  to  knowe ; 

As  I  in  to  my  Mother's  grave, 

So  all  to  earth  shall  goe. 

Beneath  is  the  inscription : 

Heer  vnder  within  the  bricks  lyeth  buryed 
The  bodye  of  Dame  Alice  Stamford  whoes 
YOL.  IV.  T 


270  NOTES  ON  THE 

Fyrste  husband  was  Sir  Wm.  Stamford,  knight, 
One  of  the  justices  of  the  Comon  Pleas, 
And  her  second  husband  was  Eoger  Carew  of 
This  parish,  esquire.    She  was  buryed  the  3d 
November  1573.     And  upon  her  lyeth  buryed 
Henrye  Carew,*  gent,  her  onely  son  by  the 
Said  Roger  Carew,  esquire,  whb  said  Henrye, 
Beinge  neare  66  yeares  of  age,  directed  by 
His  will  a  remembraunce  to  be  heare  set  upp, 
Declaringe  his  mother  and  himself e  buryed  heare, 
And  gave  by  his  will  x1  to  the  poore  of  this  parish, 
T1  to  Barnet,  v1  to  Shenlye,  and  v1  to  Sowth  Myme*. 
He  departed  this  mortal  lyfe  ye  xiith  Decembr 
1626,  and  was  buried  heere  the  xxith  of  the  same. 

Dame  Alice  Stamford,  who  was  the  daughter  of  John  Palmer, 
esq.  of  Middlesex,  and  widow  of  Sir  William  Stamford,  knt.  married, 
secondly,  Koger  Carew,  jesq.  perhaps  the  same  who  was  one  of  the 
burgesses  of  St.  Alban's  f  from  the  5  to  the  13  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

A  Koger  Carew  was  one  of  the  original  governors  of  the  Grammar 
School  founded  at  Highgate  in  1562  by  Sir  Eoger  Cholmeley,  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Queen's  Bench.  There  are  several  pedigrees  of  the 
Carew  family  in  the  British  Museum,  but  the  Christian  name  of  Roger 
is  met  with  only  in  one  of  them  (Harl.  MS,  1154,  f.  178),  which  is 
undoubtedly  erroneous  in  some  particulars.  It  may  be  concluded,  not- 
withstanding, that,  if  Roger  Carew  of  Hadley  belonged  to  either  branch 
of  the  great  West  of  England  family  (and  his  armorial  bearings  in 
Hadley  Church  are  identical  with  theirs),  he  must  have  been  a  younger 
son  of  Sir  Wymond  Carew  by  Martha,  daughter  of  Edmund  Denny,  of 
Cheshunt,  Hertfordshire,  and  sister  of  Sir  Anthony  Denny.  Sir 
Wymond's  eldest  son  and  heir,  Thomas,  of  East  Anthony,  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Edgecombe,  knt.  and  was  father 
of  Richard  Carew,  the  historian  of  Cornwall  (born  in  1555,  served  as 
Sheriff  of  Cornwall  1586,  and  died  in  1620),  whose  wife  was  Julia  or 
Julian,  daughter  of  John  Arundel  of  Trerice  by  his  wife  Catherine 
Cosewarth. 

Richard,  of  East  Anthony,  the  historian,  whose  Survey  of  Cornwall 
was  first  published  in  1602  and  dedicated  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  in 
describing  his  ancestry,  makes  no  allusion  to  any  uncle  named  Roger, 

*  The  entry  in  the  Hadley  register  is  that  on  Dec.  21, 1626,  Mr.  Henery  Carey 
was  buried, 
t  Clutterbuck,  Hist,  of  Herts,  I.  p.  53. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY.  271 

but  then  he  only  traces  the  descent  from  eldest  son  to  eldest  son.  He 
does  not  even  mention  his  relationship  to  Sir  George  Carew,  whom  he 
accompanied  to  Poland  when  the  latter  was  sent  thither  as  ambassador 
in  1598.  This  Sir  George  Carew  is  said  by  the  author  of  the  preface 
to  a  later  edition  of  the  Survey  to  have  been  the  uncle  of  Eichard,  but 
the  Biographic  Universelle  distinctly  declares  him  to  have  been  his 
brother  (which  agrees  with  the  pedigree  above  referred  to),  and  gives 
the  year  of  his  death,  1613.  The  pedigree  in  question  states  that 

Roger  married  the  daughter  of Askewe,  who  might  have  been  his 

first  wife,  and  likewise  records  two  other  sons  and  five  daughters,  of 
whom  Elizabeth  married  George  Dacres,*  esq.  of  Cheshunt,  son  of 
Robert  Dacres  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  whose  first  husband  was  Thomas 
Denny,  most  probably  the  brother  of  Sir  Anthony  and  Martha.  The 
period  at  which  Roger  of  Hadley  must  have  been  living  is  entirely 
consistent  with  the  inferences  to  be  drawn  from  this  connection. f 

Her  first  husband,  by  whom  she  had  a  numerous  family, J  was  of 
Staffordshire  origin,  his  grandfather,  Robert,  having  resided  at  Rowley 
in  that  county.  His  father,  William  Stamford  or  Staunford,  of  London, 
mercer,  §  purchased  lands  at  Hadley,  where  the  future  judge  was  born 
Aug.  22,  1509. ||  The  son  became  eminent  in  his  profession,  and 
wrote  several  law  treatises  held  in  considerable  estimation.  .  On  the 
17  of  Oct.  1552,  he  was  advanced  to  the  dignity  of  a  "  Serjeant  of 
the  coyffe,"T[  and  "  upon  Sunday  the  xxvijth  of  January  in  an.  1554," 
was  among  "the  knyghtes  mayde  by  king  Philip  in  his  chambre."** 
Sir  William  was  a  zealous  Roman  Catholic,  and  perhaps  owed  his 
promotion  in  Mary's  reign  to  this  circumstance.  He  had  issue  six 
sons  and  four  daughters,  and  died  on  the  28  of  Aug.  1558,  having 
just  completed  his  forty-ninth  year.  Directions  had  been  given  in 
his  will,  a  copy  of  which  had  been  seen  f  f  by  Anthony  a  Wood,  that 

*  George  Dacres  was  buried  at  Cheshunt  Oct.  13,  1580,  and  Elizabeth  his 
wife  March  11,  1578-9. 

f  Clutterbuck's  History  of  Hertfordshire,  ii.  101,  107,  113.  Survey  of  Corn- 
wall, by  Eichard  Carew,  esq.  with  a  Life  of  the  Author.  London  :  17G9, 
pp.  101,  102,  103.  Biographic  Universelle,  tome  vii.  art.  Sir  Richard  Carew, 
Sir  George  Carew. 

J  Fuller's  Worthies,  Middlesex.  §  Wood's  Ath.  Oxon.  i.  p.  262. 

||  Lyson's.   Fuller's  Worthies. 

^T  Machyn's  Diary,  Camd.  Soc.  1848,  p.  27. 

**  MS  Harl.  6064,  f.  806.     Machyn,  p.  342. 

ft  Wood's  Ath.  Oxon.  i.  p.  262. 

T2 


272  NOTES  ON  THE 

his  body  should  be  interred  in  the  parish  church  of  Islington,  Hadley, 
or  Houndsworth.  He  was  buried  at  Hadley  on  the  1st  of  Sept.  and 
the  funeral  solemnities  are  thus  described  by  Henry  Machyn,  citizen 
and  merchant  taylor  of  London,  in  his  Diary  from  1550  to  1563  : 

"The  same  day  was  bered  beyond  Barnet [ju]ge  Stamford,  knyght, 

with  standard,  cotte  armonr,  penon  of  arms,  elmett,  targett,  sword,  and  the 
mantylles ;  and  iiij  dozen  of  skachyons,  and  ij  dosen  of  torchys,  and  tapurs ; 
and  Master  Somerset  the  harold  of  armes."  * 

His  insignia  were  remaining  in  Hadley  church  when  visited  by 
Nicholas  Charles,  and  will  be  found  drawn  in  the  Lansd.  MS.  874, 
f.  56.  Arms  :  Arg.  three  bars  az.  on  a  canton  or  a  fesse  sa.  in  chief 
three  mascles  of  the  last ;  impaling,  1st  and  4th,  Sa.  a  trefoil  slipped  in 
chief  arg.  above  two  mullets  or,., a  bordure  engr.  of  the  last ;  2nd,  Arg. 

two  bars ;  3rd,  Gules,  a  bend  voided  or,  between 

three The  armorial  bearings  of  Stamford  of  Hadley  appear 

to  have  been  granted  May  2,  1542. f  Sir  William  had  purchased 
lands  in  Staffordshire,  where  his  eldest  son  and  heir  Robert  settled 
again.  We  find,  however,  that  in  1575  the  manor  of  Williotts  in 
South  Myms  was  conveyed  by  William  Dodde  and  Katherine  his 
wife  to  Robert  Stamford  of  Pury  Hall,  co.  Stafford,  who  again  con- 
veyed it  to  Robert  Taylor  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  in  1594. 

On  Monday,  Feb.  12,  1553-4,  the  day  appointed  for  the  execution 
of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  then  at  Ashridge,  set  out 
for  London  in  a  litter  sent  for  her  by  Queen  Mary.  She  reached 
Redburn  the  first  night,  Sir  Ralph  Rowlat's  }  house  at  St.  Alban's 
the  second,  Mr.  Dod's  §  at  Mimmes  the  third,  Mr.  Cholmeley's  at 
Highgate  the  fourth.  For  some  cause  or  other  she  deviated  from 
"  The  order  of  my  Lady  Elizabeth's  grace's  voyage  to  the  Court," 
which  had  been  prescribed  : 

*  There  was  likewise  existing  in  the  church  at  the  same  time  the  escutcheon 
of  Anne,  a  daughter  of  Sir  William  Stamford,  who  died  young,  with  the  in- 
scription :  "  Here  lyeth  Anne  Stamford,  daughter  of  William  Stamford  and  of 
Alice  his  wife,  which  deceased  int  he  moneth  of  February,  1551."  Lansd.  MS. 
874,  f.  56.  Harl.  MS.  6072. 

f  Burke' s  General  Armoury. 

J  Sir  Kalph  Rowlat,  who  died  s.  p.  in  his  father's  lifetime,  was  the  son  of 
Ralph  Rowlat,  who  received  a  large  grant  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey  Estate  May  12, 
1541.  His  sister  and  coheiress  Mary  married  John  Maynard,  esq.  of  St.  Alban's. 
Another  sister  Ursula  married  Francis  Goodyer,  see  Pedigree  supra. 

§  William  Dodde  of  North  Myms  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  coheiress 


CHURCH  AXD  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY.  273 

/ 

Monday.  Imprimis,  to  Mr.  Cooke's,  vj  miles. 

Tuesday.  Item,         to  Mr.  Pope's,  viij  miles. 

Wednesday.  Item,          to  Mr.  Stamford's,  vij  miles. 

Thursday.  Item,          to  Highgate,  Mr.  Cholmeley's  house,  vij  miles. 

Friday.  Item,          to  Westminster,  v  miles.* 

It  is  conceivable  that  the  names  found  in  connection  with  the  pre- 
scribed halting-places  would  be  those  of  persons  in  the  interest  of,  or 
well  affected  towards,  the  Court.  "  Mr.  Pope's  "  was  Tyttenhanger, 
the  residence  of  Sir  Thomas  Pope,f  under  whose  charge  Elizabeth  was 
placed  at  Hatfield  in  1555,  when  removed  thither  at  the  time  of 
Wyat's  rebellion.  "  Mr.  Stamford's  "  we  may  conclude  to  have  been 
that  of  Mr.,  afterwards  Sir  William,  Stamford,  at  Hadley.  Here 
again  it  is  not  improbable  that  she  may  have  rested  on  a  later,  and  not 
less  memorable,  occasion.  Her  sister  died  on.  Thursday  17th  Nov. 
1558,  and  Henry  Machyn,  already  quoted,  writes  in  his  diary  : 

"  The  xxiij  day  of  November  the  Quen  Elsabeth('s)  grace  toke  here  gorney 
from  Hadley  beyond  Barnett  toward  London,  unto  my  Lord  North(s')  plase 
(the  Charterhouse),  with  a  M  and  mor  of  lordes,  knyghtes,  and  gentyllmens 
lades  and  gentyllwomen  ;  and  ther  lay  v  days." 

Queen  Mary  dying  on  the  17th,  on  the  18th  Sir  Thomas  Gresham 
and  Cecil  proceeded  to  Hatfield  : 

"  By  Saturday  night  the  Privy  Council  with  every  statesman  of  any  side  or 
party  of  name  or  note  had  collected  at  Hatfield.  On  Sunday,  the  20th,  Elizabeth 
gave  her  first  reception  in  the  Hall.  Two  days  later  the  Court  removed  to 
London."  J 

This  must  have  been  on  Tuesday  the  22nd,  on  which  night  we  may 
assume  that  the  Queen  slept  at  Hadley,  perhaps  at  the  residence  of 
Sir  W.  Stamford's  widow  or  son  : 

"  The  last  time  that  Elizabeth  had  travelled  that  road  she  was  carried  in  a 
titter  as  a  prisoner,  could  her  sister's  lawyers  so  compass  it,  to  die  upon  the 

of  Henry  Frowick  of  Old  Fold,  and  widow  of  John,  third  son  of  Sir  Humphry 
Coningsby.  The  name  of  William  Dodde,  esq.  occurs  in  the  charter  of  foundation 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Grammar  School  at  Chipping  Barnet  as  one  of  the  original 
Governors,  March  24,  1573.  He  was  Sheriff  of  Herts  in  1570.  John  Coningsby, 
esq.  of  North  Myms  was  Sheriff  in  1547,  and  Sir  Henry  Coningsby,  knt.  his  eldest 
son,  Sheriff  in  1569*  died  1593. 

*  Strickland's  Lives,  iv.  74,  75. 

f  Sir  Thomas  Pope  was  Sheriff  of  Herts  in  1552  and  1557. 
Fronde's  Hist. 


274  NOTES  ON  THE 

scaffold.  Times  had  changed.  Her  sister's  bishops  came  to  meet  her  at  High- 
gate.  They  were  admitted  to  kiss  hands — all  except  one :  but  from  Bonner's 
lips  she  shrank."* 

In  speaking  of  Sir  K.  "Wilbraham's  monument  we  must  return  once 
more  to  Ludgraves.  In  1543  John  Marsh  f  gave  Ludgrave  Farm  to 
the  King  in  exchange  for  other  lands,  and  Edward  VI.  granted  it  to 
William  Herbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke.  Norden,J  in  1598,  mentions  no 
owner  ;  on  which  Lysons  remarks,  "  I  suppose  it  to  have  been  at  this 
time  the  property  of  Koger  Townsend,  who  appears  to  have  had  lands 
of  greater  value  than  his  contemporary  William  Kympton,  who  was 
lord  of  the  manor.  In  1609  Cornelius  Fyshe  and  others  alienated 
Ludgraves  and  20  acres  of  land,  40  of  meadow,  90  of  pasture,  and  10 
of  wood  in  Hadley  and  Edmonton  to  Sir  Koger  Wilbraham  and  his 
heirs;  whilst  in  a  survey  of  Enfield  Chace  in  1636,  temp.  Charles  I. 
he  is  spoken  of  as  having  lately  owned  Ludgraves,  subsequently  better 
known  as  Blue-house  Farm.  Sir  Roger's  monument  was  by  Nicholas 
Stone  (d.  1647).  The  history  of  his  works  is  fully  recorded  by  him- 
self in  a  pocket-book  which  fell  into  the  hands  of  Vertue,  from  which 
it  appears  that  this  of  Sir  Roger  cost  801. §  Spenser  the  poet's 
monument  in  Westminster  Abbey  was  by  this  sculptor.  The  monument 
stood  formerly  against  the  south  wall  in  the  chancel,  and  helped  to 
block  up  the  hagioscope  and  south  window.  Sir  Roger  was  for  14 
years  Solicitor-General  for  Ireland  in  Elizabeth's  reign,  and  in  the 
year  1600  was  sworn  Master  of  Requests  in  Ordinary.  He  died 
July  29,  1616,  having  on  Dec.  3,  1611  (9  James  I.)  founded  the 
almshouses  which  still  bear  his  name  at  the  corner  of  Hadley  Green, 
"  for  a  perpetuall  maintenance  for  a  poorc  almeshouse  for  six  poore 
women."  He  is  described  in  the  indenture  as  a  parishioner  of 
Hadley,  "  by  reason  of  his  capitall  messuage  of  Ludgraves  within  the 
said  parish."  Above  the  busts  of  Sir  R.  and  Lady  Wilbraham  is  the 
inscription  : 

*  Fronde's  Hist. 

f  In  4  and  5  Philip  and  Mary,  among  lands  sold  in  Herts  belonging  to  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Alban's,  there  was  an  orchard  and  a  pool  in  Wood  Street,  Barnet. 
in  the  occupation  of  John  Marsh.  John  Marsh  was  one  of  the  original  governors 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Grammar  School  at  Chipping  Barnet.— "Newcome's  Hist,  of 
St.  Alban's,  p.  449. 

$  Spec.  Brit.  p.  499. 

§  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  i.  p.  238,  &c. 


PEDIGREE  OF  THE  WILBRAHAM 

(Compiled  chiefly  fron 


Thomas  de  Wilburgham. ^Margaret,  dat 


Thomas  Ravenscroft  of  Bretton,  co.  Flint.=F 

. , 1 


Randolph  Wilbraham ; 


George  Ravenscroft  of  Bretton.-p 

Catherine  Ravenscroft,=pRobert  Davies, 
first  wife.  I     living  1581. 


Elizabeth,  married  Thomas  Egerton. 


Randolph,  merchant  of  Bristol ; 
died  s.p.  1581. 


! 

Robert 
bur.  J 
1633. 

I  — 
Robert 
baptiz 
22, 
buriec 
4,166 

r 

Mutton 
Gwys 
Flint, 
24,   1 
1657, 
29,  If 

Daviesj-j- 
an.  29, 

Davies,^ 
ed  Dec. 
L616, 
I     Oct. 
6. 

Anne  Haynes,     Richard,  Co 
bur.   August       Serjeant  o 
31.1636.             don;    died 
13,  1601. 

I  
\nne,  daughter       Thomas.= 
and    coheiress 
of    Sir     Peter 
Mutton  ;    bur. 
October     14, 
1690. 

mmon^^.... 

Si 

r  Roger  Wilbraham,  knt.  second  son, 
Jridgemere,    co.   Chester,   Sol.-Genere 
ind   Master  of   Requests,  of  Ludgrave 
ladley  ;  bur.  at  Hadley  1616. 

F  Lon-  I 
Sept. 

J 
t 

] 

i 
=Rachel      Mary.= 
Clive. 

fSir   Thomas     Eliza 
Pelhara    of 
Lough  ton, 
co.  Sussex  ; 
died  1654. 

i 

beth.=r 

U 

=Sir     Tho 
Wilbrah 
ofWood 
co.  Che 
bart. 

1 

Roge 
bori 
162 

Davies  o 
iney,      co 
born  Feb 
634,   mar 
died  Oct 
84. 

f=j=Elizabeth,  only  daugh- 
ter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Thomas    Wilbraham 
of  Woodhey,  bart., 
buried  at  Hadley. 

1 
Cathe-  =j 
rine  ; 
mar. 
1656. 
died 
1723. 

-Pyers  Pen- 
nant of 
Bychton. 

Ellinor,  mar- 
ried George 
Wynne    of 
Leeswood, 
co.  Flint. 

r 
Robert 
ofGw 
high  s 
Flint 

Da 
Peni 

1 

I 
Davies=  Letitia,  sister  of=Peter  Pennant  of  Bychton=p 
ysaney,       John  Vaughan,       and  Downing,  co.  Flint  : 
leriffof      first     Viscount       second  husband. 
1704.         Lisburne. 
i 

i 
Catherine,              Sir  Thomas  Pelham 
2nd    dau.              created    Lord  Pel- 
of    Owen               ham    1706  ;     died 
Wynne,  Esq.         Feb.  23,  1711-12. 

vid           J 
lant. 

rolm  Pennant,         Tho 
M.A.,  Rector,           ere 
of  Hadley.                 17 

mas,  2nd  Lord  Pelham,         Henr 
ated  Duke  of  Newcastle 

L5. 

I 
y.         Hen 

ry. 

'  1 
John.=p.. 

Thomas  Pennant,  author  of  the  Itinerary,  whose  great-grand-daughter  and  heiress  Louisa 
Pennant  married  in  1846  Viscount  Fielding,  and  died  s.p.  1853. 


a  Lodge  says  he  died  unmarried. 

b  Purchased  manor  of  Monken  Hadley  in  1684  from  the  family  of  H: 

c  Lysons,  Hadley,  and  see  note  on  the  patronage  of  the  living,  p.  4. 


,  OF  LUDGRAVES,  HADLEY. 

irke's  Landed  Gentry.) 


1  heir  of  John  Golborne,  lord  of  Woodhey. 


March  5,  1548.=f  Alice 

— I 


Thomas  Wilbraham  of  Woodhey,  eldest  son. 


Wilbraham,  temp.  Hen.  VIII.-j-Elizabeth  Sandford. 


iichard  Wil-=^ 

bruli  am. 


Thomas,  Recorder    of 
London  ;  died  1573. 


William  Wilbraham  of  Woodhey. 

Richard  Wilbraham  of  Woodhey, 
M.P.  for  Chester. 

I 


1 
Mary          Ralph     Sir 
Baber.       of           o: 
Dor-       a 
fold.        11 

Catherine.     Roger=, 
of 
Dor- 
fold. 

1 

Richard  Wilbraham     Thomas  Egerton,  created  Lord  Elles-  = 
Woodhey  ;   created       mere  1603,  and  Lord  High  Chan- 
Baronet  1621;   died       cellor  ;    created   Viscount  Brackley 
543.               I                    1616  ;  died  March  15,  1617,  set.  76. 

=Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Thomas   Ravens- 
croft  of  Bretton  : 
first  wife. 

John  Eger- 

of   Thomas       Wilbraham         dau.  and         Egerton  .a 
Ravens-            of  Woodhey,       coheir  of 
croft    of            bart.,  a   dis-       Sir  Roger 
Bretton.             tinguished           Wilbra- 
Cavalier.              ham,knt. 

ton,    cre- 
ated   Earl 
of  Bridge- 
water. 

:              1 

Mice  Wilbra-             Sir    John  =pLady     Mary         Elizabeth,          Alice.         William  Booth,  =^=Vere. 

ham,    dau.                   Pelham  ; 

Sidney,  2nd           dau.    and 

son      of      Sir 

2nd 

of     Roger                    died  Jan. 

daughter  of           heir,  mar. 

George  Booth, 

dau. 

Wilbraham                   1702-3  ; 

Robert  2nd           Mutton 

bart.,  married 

and 

of  Dorfold.                  married 

Earl     of                Davies. 

May,  1619. 

co- 

1647. 

Leicester. 

heir. 

T                                        r~ 
ady     Grace       Henry=p  Sir    George    Booth,=pCatherine,  dau.  and  co-=pLady  Elizabeth  Grey, 

Holies,    dau.       Pel- 

bart.,  created  1661 

heir  of  Theophilus  Earl 

eldest    daughter 

of 

)f    Gilbert          ham. 

Lord   Delamere,  d. 

of  Lincoln,  died  1643  : 

Henry  Earl  of  Stam- 

Earl of  Clare. 

Aug.  8,  1684. 

1st  wife. 

ford  :  second  wife. 

_ 


Hon.  Vere  Booth,  only 
dau.  died  unmarried 
1717,  set.  74." 


Henry,    2nd         George,  died  1726,  having  de-=pLucy,  daughter  of 
Lord  Dela-  mised  all  his  estates  to  Hester  I    Robert  Robartes, 

mere.  Pinney.c  |    Viscount  Bodmin. 


Thomas  Pelham,  succeeded  his  kinsman  the  Duke  of  Newcastle 
as  Lord  Pelham,  and  created  Earl  of  Chichester. 


Henry,  only  son,  died 
unmarried. 


and  bequeathed  it  to  her  brother  George.     Lysons,  Environs  of  London,  Hadley. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OP  MONKEN  HADLEY.  275 

This  is  ye  monument  of  Sir  Eoger  Wilbraham,  knt.  descended  of  je  auncient 
familie  of  ye  Wilbrahams  of  Woodhey  in  ye  countye  of  Chester,  who  after  he 
had  served  Queene  Elizabeth  as  her  Sollicitor  Generall  in  Irelande  ye  space  of 
xiiij  yeares  was  in  ye  yeare  1600  sworne  Mr  of  Requestes  to  her  Majestye  in 
Ordinarie,  and  afterwardes  Surveyor  of  ye  Liveryes  to  Kinge  James  in  his 
Majesties  Courte  of  Wardes  and  Liveries,  and  Chauncellor  unto  Queene  Ann. 
He  had  to  wife  Marye  ye  daughter  of  Edward  Baber,  esquier,  Serjeant  at  lawe. 
He  slept  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  xxixth  of  Julie,  in  ye  yeare  of  our  Lord  1C16, 
attendinge  y6  joyfull  day  of  his  resurrection. 

Below  the  kneeling  effigies  of  his  three  daughters  it  is  recorded 
that  "  his  welbeloved  wife,  by  whom  he  had  three  daughters,  Marye, 
Elizabeth,  and  Katherine,  in  memory  of  his  vertues  and  testimonye 
of  her  love  erected  this  monument." 

There  are  three  shields  of  arms. 

At  top  : 

Wilbraham.    Arg.  two  bars  az.  on  a  canton  sa.  a  wolf's  head  erased  of  the 

field. 

CREST  :  A  wolf's  head  eras.  arg. 
MOTTO  :  Comminus  quo  minus, 

On  each  side  of  busts  : 

1.  Baber.    Arg.  on  a  fesse  gu.  three  hawk's  heads  erased  of  the  first. 

2.  Wilbraham  impaling  Baber. 

Mary  the  eldest  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Roger  Wilbraham, 
married  Sir  Thomas  Pelham  of  Laughton  (in  com.  Sussex)  bart.  and 
had  issue.* 

The  second  daughter  Elizabeth  married  her  kinsman  Sir  Thomas 
Wilbraham  of  Woodhey  in  Cheshire,  bart.  distinguished  as  a  cavalier, 
who  died  soon  after  the  Restoration.  Their  only  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
who  was  buried  here  at  her  particular  request,  and  whose  memorial 
tablet  hangs  beside  the  east  window,  married  Mutton  Davies,  a  Flint- 
shire gentleman,  whose  great-grandmother  was  Catherine  Ravenscroft, 
daughter  of  George  Ravenscroft  of  Bretton  in  that  county,  and  of  a 
family,  who,  during  the  17th  century,  were  large  benefactors  to  Barnet 
church  and  town.  The  aforesaid  Mutton  Davies  was  also  great-uncle 
to  the  Rev.  John  Pennant,  for  may  years  Rector  of  this  parish,  and 
chaplain  to  the  Princess  Dowager  of  Wales,  mother  of  George  III. 

*  Harl.  MSS.  6164,  p.  45.  From  this  marriage  descended  Thomas  second 
Lord  Pelham,  created  Duke  of  Newcastle  1715,  and  Thomas  third  Lord  Pelham, 
created  Earl  of  Chichester. 


276  NOTES  ON  THE 

The  succession  of  incumbents,  as  has  been  observed  already,  is 
somewhat  difficult  to  trace,  owing  to  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the 
living.  The  list,  as  given  in  Newcourt's  Repertorium,  pub.  in  1710, 
is  as  follows : 

Bernard  Carrier,  cl.  licentiat.  25  Aug.  1580. 
Ely  Turner,  A.B.,  2  April,  1619. 
Will.  Sclater,  cl.  5  Jul.  1662. 

Thompson,  cl. 

Will.  Dillingham,  cl.  1669. 

Robert  Tayler,  A.M.  licentiat.  29,  Sep.  1697. 

Of  Bernard  Carrier's  appointment  by  Alderman  Kympton,  mention 
has  been  already  made.  In  Ely  Turner's  own  handwriting  we  find 
"  Incipit  Ely  Tournor  (Deo  auspicante)  decimo  tertio  die  mensis  Martii 
Anno  Dni  1618."  The  Commissioners  who  took  the  survey  in  1650 

presented  that  Hadley  was  a  donative  in  the  patronage  of Aston, 

Esq.,  that  the  tithes  were  worth  about  30/.  per  annum,  a  fifth  of  which 
was  allowed  to  the  two  daughters  of  Elye  Turner,  from  whom  the 
benefice  had  been  sequestered,  and  that,  at  that  time,  there  was  no 
incumbent.  His  name,  however,  occurs  in  the  South  Myms'  Register 
as  performing  a  baptism  on  June  16,  1653,  and  in  the  Hadley 
Register  is  the  entry  : 

June  ye  18  day  was  buried  Mr.  Elie  Tumour,  late  minister  and  vicar  of 
Hadley,  in  ye  yeare  1654. 

Of  William  Sclater's  *  incumbency  there  seems  to  be  no  trace :  but 
William  Tompson's  name  occurs  between  1663  and  1666.  On 
July  2,  1672,  was  buried  Mr.  Samuel  (not  William)  Dillingham, 
"rector  and  minister  of  God's  word,"  having  died  June  30.  He  had 
been,  probably,  rector  of  St.  Pancras,  Soper  Lane  (appointed  10 
June,  1662),j"  a  church  destroyed  in  the  Great  Fire  of  London  and 
never  rebuilt.  Mr.  Dillingham  was  succeeded  by  Robert  Tayler, 
who  was  rector  in  1673.  There  appear,  however,  to  have  been  sundry 


*  A  Mr.  William  Sclater,  M.A.  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  was  ap- 
pointed master  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Grammar  School  at  Barnet,  March  19, 1654, 
in  succession  to  Mr.  Thomas  Broughton,  deceased.  He  resigned  the  office 
March  25,  1663.  17  Sept.  1666,  Will.  Sclater,  A.M.,  was  licensed  to  the  curacy 
of  St.  James',  Clerkenwell.  His  successor  was  licensed  Dec.  5,  1691.  New- 
court's  Repertorium. 

f  Newcourt's  Repertorium. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY.  277 

disagreements  between  him  and  his  parishioners,  and  he  would  seem  * 
to  have  resigned  the  living  in  1693,  when  Mr.  Eichard  Lee  was 
appointed.  As  Mr.  Tayler  was  unquestionably  rector  at  the  beginning 
of  the  next  century  it  is  possible  that  the  date  in  Newcourt  has 
reference  to  his  re -appointment.  He  was  a  prebendary  of  Lincoln 
and  rector  of  East  and  Chipping  Barnet.f  He  died  Feb.  18, 1718,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  East  Barnet,  behind  the  east  window. 
Since  his  decease  the  rectors  of  Hadley  have  been : 

Walter  Morgan,  M.A.,  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  1719. 

John  Pennant,}  M.A.,  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  1732,  died  Oct.  28, 
1770,  and  was 'buried  at  Hadley. 

John  Burrows,§  LL.B.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  Nov.  29, 1770, 
died  July  1,  1786,  and  was  buried  at  Hadley: 

Charles  Jeffryes  Cottrell,||  M.A.,  Sept.  1,  1786,  died  Jan.  25, 1819, 
and  was  buried  at  Hadley 

Robert  George  Baker,^[  M.A.,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  Jan.  29, 
1819,  resigned  the  same  year. 

John  Eichard  Thackeray,**  M.A.,  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge, 
June  29,  1819,  died  Aug.  19,  1846,  and  was  buried  at  Hadley. 

*  111  an  old  minute  book  of  the  Hadley  Vestry  under  date  Feb.  6,  1693-4, 
occurs  the  following  : 

"  Memorand.  that  at  a  full  vestry  this  day  held  the  Lady  Mary  Turner  did 
declare  her  consent  that  Mr.  Richard  Lee  should  be  inducted  in  the  room  of  Mr. 
Robert  Tayler,  who  before  had  resigned  the  same,  and,  accordingly,  the  said 
Lady  Turnor  sent  her  servant  for  the  key  of  the  said  parish  church,  which  he 
tooke  in  the  presence  of  the  parishioners  then  present  and  caryed  it  to  the 
Mansion  House  of  the  said  Lady,  and  she  gave  it  to  the  said  Mr.  Lee,  who 
immediately  tooke  possession  thereupon. 

t  Mr.  Tayler  was  appointed  Rector  of  East  and  Chipping  Barnet  July  13, 1681. 

J  Mr.  Pennant  was  also  Rector  of  Compton  Martin,  Somersetshire,  and 
Chaplain  to  Princess  Dowager  of  Wales.  He  was  uncle  of  Thomas  Pennant  of 
Downing,  the  naturalist.  "  At  a  small  distance  stands  Hadley  Church,  and 
pleasant  village,  on  the  edge  of  Eufield  Chace,  where,  in  my  boyish  age,  I  passed 
many  happy  days  with  my  uncle  the  Rev.  John  Pennant;  who,  during  forty 
years,  was  the  worthy  minister  of  the  place." — Journey  from  Chester  to  London* 
1782,  pp.  283-4-5. 

§  Mr.  Burrows  was  Rector  of  St.  Clement  Danes, and  Christ  Church,  South wark. 

||  Mr.  Cottrell  was  appointed  Vicar  of  Harmondsworth  1772,  and  relinquished 
the  same  1786.  Woodburn  Eccl.  Top.  Harmondsworth.  He  became  Vicar  of 
Sarret,  Herts,  6  March,  1807. 

^[  Mr.  Baker  was  appointed  Vicar  of  Fulharn  1834,  and  resigned  the  same  1871. 

**  Mr.  Thackeray  was  likewise  Rector  of  Dowiiham  Market,  Norfolk. 


278  NOTES  ON  THE 

George  Proctor,  D.D.,  Worcester  College,  Oxford,  1846,  resigned 
June  7,  1860. 

Frederick  Charles  Cass,  M.A.,  Balliol  College,   Oxford,  June  29, 

1860. 

In  the  year  of  the  Great  Plague  of  London,  1665,  when  the  South 
Myms  Register,  after  an  entry  of  seven  burials  in  the  usual  form,  adds, 
"  besides  above  100  more  which  died  of  the  Plague  in  the  same  year," 
there  is  no  marked  increase  of  interments  at  Hadley.  26  burials  are 
recorded,  13  of  which  occurred  in  the  three  months  of  September, 
October,  and  November.  In  1664  and  1665,  the  years  preceding  and 
following,  there  are  respectively  22  and  32  entries,  the  year  of  course 
terminating  with  March.  Under  date  October  the  2nd,  1666,  we 
find  "  gathered  for  the  poore  inhabyttants  of  London,  who  had  great 
losses  by  fyer,  the  sume  of  02/.  05s.  \.ld.  by  Joseph  Sharwood,  church- 
warden." 

The  population  of  Monken  Hadley,  according  to  the  Census  of 
1871,  amounted  to  978.  Males  433,  females  545,  being  a  decrease 
upon  that  of  1861,  when  the  number  were,  males  441,  females  612; 
making  a  total  of  1,053.  The  number  of  houses  at  the  earlier  date 
was  204. 

The  date  of  the  earliest  register  is  1619,  when  a  book  was  given  for 
the  purpose  by  Thomas  Emerson,  or  Emersom,  esq.,  then  lord  of  the 
manor,  who  became  a  great  benefactor  to  the  church  in  this  same 
year.  He  died  June  18,  1624. 

The  book  contains  the  following  entry  in  the  handwriting  of  Mr. 
Ely  Turner  then  rector  : 

Incipit  Ely  Tournor  (Deo  auspicante)  decimo  tertio  die  mensis  Martii  Anno 
dol  1618. 

In  the  same  handwriting  there  is  likewise  a  list  of  the  benefactions 
of  Thomas  Emersom,  Esq. 

This  booke  was  the  free  gift  of  Thomas  Emersom,  Esq.  sometimes  Ld  of  the 
Mannor  of  this  parish  of  Hadly,  and  this  booke  was  given  in  the  yeare  of  or  Ld 
1619. 
Ite  in  the  same  yeare  he  gave  to  the  use  of  the  poore  of  this  parish  of  Hadly  the 

some  of  thirty  pounds  of  lawfull  english  mony,  the  pfitts  thereof  yearly  to 

be  given  to  the  poore. 
Ite  in  the  same  yeare  at  his  owne  pp  coste  he  beawtified  the  Chancell  and  both 

the  Isles,  and  the  whole  body  of  the  Church  with  wanescott  pews,  and  sieled 

the  church  with  wanescott. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  Or  MONKEN  HADLEY.  279 

Ite  in  the  same  yeare  he  sieled  the  Chancell. 

Ite  in  the  same  yeare  he  built  the  screene  betwixt  the  Chancell  and  the  Church. 

Ite  he  built  the  pulpitt,  and  the  cover  for  the  font  the  same  yeare,  and  all  this  at 

his  owne  pp  coste. 
Ite  in  the  same  yeare  he  gave  the  Clock  and  Clockhouse  and  sett  it  up  at  his  own 

pp  coste. 
Ite  in  the  same  yeare  the  said  Thomas  Emersom  gave  three  pieces  of  plate,  that 

is  to  say  one  faire  guilt  spout  pott,  one  Comunion  Cupp  with  a  Cover  all 

guilt,  one  guilt  plate  for  the  bread  at  the  Comunion,  with  a  Cover  to  putt 

the  said  plate  into. 
Ite  at  the  same  time  the  said  Thomas  Emersom  gave  a  faire  greene  Carpett  with 

silke  frindg  for  the  Comunion  table. 
Ite  he  gave  a  faire  damaske  table  Cloth  for  the  Comunion  table  and  also  a 

damaske  napkin. 

Ite  a  faire  greene  velvet  Coishon  for  the  pulpitt,  with  a  greene  Cover. 
Ite  he  gave  a  faire  trunck  to  put  these  ornaments  into. 
Ite  he  gave  the  Comunion  table. 

The  said  Thomas  Emersom,  Esq.  departed  this  mortall  life  the  18th  day  of 
June  1623,  and  lieth  buried  in  the  north  Isle  of  this  parish  church  of  Hadly 
under  the  north  window  of  the  said  Isle. 

By  the  Kegister  itself,  however,  it  would  appear  that  Mr.  Emersom's 
death  did  not  occur  until  the  following  year,  1624. 

1624,  June  20.     Thomas  Emersom  armig.  dominus  huius  manerii  et  donator 
huius  libri,  est  sepultus. 

All  the  other  entries  are  in  English,  but  to  the  lord  of  the  manor 
Mr.  Ely  Turner  concedes  the  distinction  of  Latin. 

The  three  pieces  of  plate  given  by  Mr.  Emersom  still  bear  the 
family  arms  upon  them.  Az.  on  a  bend  argent  three  torteaux. 

It  was  the  custom  subsequently  to  deliver  the  church  plate  annually 
into  the  custody  of  the  churchwardens  for  the  time  being,  who  took  a 
receipt  for  the  same  from  those  who  succeeded  them  in  the  office. 
Amongst  the  notices  of  this  the  following  may  be  recorded. 

Under  date  the  29th  May  1667. 

It  is  ordered  and  agreed  by  us  whose  names  are  underwriten  parish "  of  Monken 
Hadly  that  the  parish  plate,  being  one  silver  Ewer  single  guilt,  one  silver 
Challice  with  a  Cover  single  guilt,  one  other  silver  Challice  with  a  Cover,  one 
Plate  or  Dish  of  silver  single  guilt,  be  deld  to  John  Howland  and  Mr.  Elston 
Wallis  now  Churchwardens  of  this  parish. 

There  consequently  belonged  to  the  church  at  this  period,  besides 
the  Emersom  gifts,  "  one  other  silver  challicc  with  a  cover,"  and  this 


280  NOTES  ON  THE 

was  doubtless  the  oldest  piece  of  plate  in  our  possession,  which  had 
probably  been  the  property  of  Hadley  Church  for  long  previously. 
On  24th  of  May,  1670  we  have  it  recorded  : 

Keceived  of  the  said  John  Howkins  one  of  the  late  Churchwardens  of  the  pish 
of  Muncken  Hadley  in  the  county  of  Midds,  the  pish  plate,  beinge  one  silver 
Ewer  single  guilte,  one  silver  Challice  single  guilte,  with  a  Cover  to  it,  one 
other  silver  Challice  with  a  Cover,  one  plate  or  silver  Dish  silver  gnilte,  one 
table  Cloath  for  the  Communion  Table,  one  Napkin  diaper,  one  Cushion  for  the 
pulpit,  and  a  greene  Carpett  for  the  Communion  table  and  one  blacke  whood.  By 
me  Will  Dry  now  Church  Warden. 

On  May  the  5th,  1712,  a  receipt  is  given  by  John  Deane,  the 
incoming  churchwarden,  for  precisely  the  same  articles  of  plate,  but  a 
little  later  we  find  an  addition  : 

I  do  hereby  acknowledge  to  have  received  this  3rd  day  of  May  1715  of  Mr. 
Edward  Chandler  late  Churchwarden  one  spout  Pot,  three  Cups  with  covers,  and 
one  little  Plate,  being  all  that  belongs  to  ye  Church  of  Monken  Hadley. 

Witness  my  hand, 

Sam1  Hickes. 

Between  May  1712  and  May  1715  the  church  received,  therefore, 
a  fresh  gift  of  a  cup  and  cover,  and  these,  it  would  appear,  were 
the  donation  of  Mrs.  Cecil  Walker,  widow  of  John  Walker,  Esq. 
daughter  and  eventual  heiress  of  Sir  Michael  Heneage,  knt. 

This  lady  was  the  ancestress  of  the  family  of  Walker-Heneage,  now, 
according  to  Burke' s  Landed  Gentry,  of  Compton  Basset,  Wilts.  The 
cup  given  by  her  would  seem  by  the  weights  to  have  been  the  lesser  of 
the  two  long-stemmed  cups. 

An  inventory  of  the  Communion  Plate  taken  the  15th  day  of  May, 
1733,  gives  the  following  result : 

oz.  dwt. 

A  Guilt  Cup  and  Cover  Mrs.  Walker  wte  15  06 

A  Guilt  Flaggon   .            .            .  wte  32  12 

Another  Guilt  Cup  and  Cover      .  wte  20  13 

Another  Cup  and  Cover,  Silver     .  w*  15  09 

Mr.  Chandler's  Plate          .            .  w4*  14  00 

Another  Plate  wte  10  15 


The  weight  of  all  the  Plate  .108     15 

A  similar  inventory,  taken  April  12th,  1737,  has,  in  addition  to  the 
above : 

A  gilt  Cup  and  Cover  the  gift  of  James  Quilter,  Esq.  or  Mrs.  Quilter. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY.  281 

Mr.  Edward  Chandler,  who  was  mentioned  as  churchwarden  in 
1714-5,  consequently  gave  a  silver  alms  plate  between  that  year  and 
1733,  whilst  between  1733  and  1737,  Mrs.  Quilter  gave  a  fourth  cup 
and  cover.  These  with  a  plain  silver  alms  plate,  exactly  matching 
Mr.  Chandler's,  given  by  Mrs.  Godley,  mother  of  Dr.  Proctor,  the  late 
rector,  constitute  the  whole  of  the  plate  belonging  to  the  church  of 
Monken  Hadley. 

The  Bells  are  four  in  number,  and  are  thus  inscribed : 

1.  (3  ft.  4  in.  diameter.)    ED.  CHANDLER  .  RICH.  HILL  .  c.  w.  WAYLETT  MADE 
ME,  1714. 

2.  (2ft.  10  in.  diameter.)     GOD  BLESS  QVEEN  ANN.  1711. 

CHVRCHWARDENS. 

3.  (2  ft.  7  in.  diameter.)     SCIANT  OMNES  ME  FASAM  AD  OPVS  ET  VSVM  VILLE 
DE  HADLEY  1702. 

4.  (2  ft.  4  in.  in  diameter.)    IAMES  BARTLET  MADE  ME,  1681. 

There  is  a  fifth  and  much  smaller  bell  without  any  inscription, 
which  in  size  corresponds  with  the  Saunce  bell  mentioned  below. 
According  to  the  following  inventory  it  would  seem  that  the  bells  in 
the  time  of  Edward  VI.  were  the  same  in  number  and  nearly  agree  in 
dimensions  with  those  we  have  now : 

Public  Records,  Augmentation  Office,  Church  Goods:  Middx.  1  vol.     Miscell. 

Book,  No.  498. 
Hundred  de  Ossulstone. 

The  certificate  and  presentment  of  the  jury  of  all  the  goodes,  playte,  ornamentes, 
juelles,  and  belles  belonging  and  app'teyning  to  the  church  of  Hadley  wlhin  the 
countie  of  Midd.  as  -were  conteyned  wthin  the  inventory  taken  of  the  Kinges 
Mates  comyssyon™,  as  also  other  goodes  belonginge  to  the  same  churche  at  this 
present  third  day  of  August,  in  the  sixth  yere  of  the  reigne  of  our  soveraigne 
lord  King  Edward  the  VIth,  by  the  grace  of  God  Kinge  of  England,  Fraunce, 
and  Ireland,  Defendo1"  of  the  faithe,  and  in  earth  of  the  churche  of  Englaund 
and  also  of  Irelande  the  supreme  heade. 

Hadley. 

Imprimis  a  gilt  crosse  weying          '^*         .  .  .     xxx  ounces  q° 

It'm,  one  gilt  challys  weying  ....     xiii  ounces 

It'm,  iiij  belles  whereof  the  greate  bell  in  foote  wydnes  in 

the  mouth  from  the  owtsyde  of  the  skeartes       .  .     iii  foote  iiij  ynches 

It'm,  the  next  bell  unto  the  sayd  greate  bell  broken  in  wydnes 

as  is  af oresayd      .        . ,  ., , • .     . •  ^  .  .  .     ij  foote  xi  ynches 

And  in  depth  .  ......     ij  foote  ij  ynces 

It'm,  the  greteste  bell  unto  the  sayd  ij  belles  in  widnes  as  is 

af  oresayd  .        •    ..:     .    „    •        .     ij  foote  vij  ynces 

And  in  depth  .  .  .  .         .  ..•  i   <••*,'»         .     ij  foote 


282  NOTES  ON  THE 

It'm,  the  least  of  the  sayd  belles  in  wydnes    .  .     ij  foote  iiij  ynces 

And  in  depth   ....  •     i  foote  ix  T11668 

It'ra,  one  saunce  bell  in  wydnes          .-.  •     i  foote  iij  ynces 

And  in  depth   ...  •     x  ynces 

It'm,  ii  lytle  hand  bells. 

It'm,  one  lytle  sackering  bell. 

It'm  one  crosse  of  lattyn.* 

It'm,  one  pixe  of  lattyn. 

It'm,  coopes  the  one  of  whyte  brannched  damaske  a  lytle  imbroderyd  wl  golde,  the 

other  of  dornixe  f  old  and  sore  worne. 
It'm,  one  vestyment  of  sylke  dornixe  blew  and  white  wth  a  crosse  of  blewe  velvet 

inbrodered  wlh  golde  and  an  albe  p'teyniug  to  the  same. 
It'm,  ij  other  vestyment  of  satten  of  Bridges  J  color  blewe  wth  a  redde  crosse  of  the 

same  satten  embrodered  wth  flower  de  luces  wth  golde,  and  two  aubes  ij 

amyses  one  stole  and  ij  phannelles  app'teyning  to  the  same. 
It'm  one  other  vestyment  color  blacke  of  old  saye  crossed  wth  fnstian  an  aps 

color  blewe  w  an  albe  an  amis  stole  phannell§  app'teyning  to  the  same. 
It'm,  one  other  vestyme't  of  olde  whyte  f  ustyan  crossed  wth  blewe  and  embrodered 

an  albe  an  amis  and  one  stole  wth  a  phannell  app'teyning  to  the  same. 
It'm,  one  other  vestyment  of  olde  whyte  fusty  an  crossed  wlh  blewe  and  imbrodered, 

and  an  aube  an  amis  one  stole  a  phannell  app'teyning  to  the  same. 
It'm,  ij  other  olde  vestimentes  the  one  color  redde  of  saye  crossed  wth  grene  saye 

thother  color  grene  of  dornixe  crossed  wth  the  same. 

It'm,  iiij  olde  vestimentes  worne  and  tome  of  dornixe  crossed  with  the  same. 
It'm,  one  croseclothe  of  sarcenet. 
It'm,  one  dyshe  of  lattyn. 
It'm,  one  basen  and  an  ewer  of  latten. 
It'm,  ij  cruettes  of  tynne. 
It'm,  one  christmatorye  of  lattyn. 

It'm,  ij  clothes  hanging  before  thalter  of  satten  of  Bridges  color  white. 
It'm,  iiij  alter  clothes,  whereof  iij  is  of  lynen  and  thother  of  curse  diep'. 
It'm,  ij  diep'  towells. 
It'm,  vj  towells  of  lynen. 

*  Lattyn  (Latten,  Fr.  Leton),  a  finer  kind  of  brass,  of  which  a  large  proportion 
of  the  candlesticks,  &c.  used  in  parochial  churches  were  made.  These  were 
mostly  sold  in  the  reign  of  Edw.  VI.  Pugin's  Glossary,  p.  152. 

f  Dornixe  (Dornick),  from  Doornick,  Fr.  Tournay,  in  Flanders,  a  species  of 
linen  cloth,  so  called  from  the  place  where  first  made,  as  Diaper  from  Yperen 
(Ypres). 

J  Bridges.  "  Dukes'  daughters  then  (temp.  Edw.  VI.)  wore  gownes  of  satten  of 
Bridges  (Bruges)  upon  solemn  dayes."  Stowe,  as  quoted  by  Disraeli,  Curiosities 
of  Literature,  i.  p.  416. 

§  Phannell  (Fannel  or  Fanon),  a  maniple,  a  sort  of  scarf  worn  about  the  left 
arm  of  a  mass  priest.  Fanon,  when  occurring  in  the  English  inventories,  sig- 
nifies a  maniple.  Pugin's  Glossary,  p.  120. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY.  283 

It'm,  one  olde  clothe  that  hangith  before  the  high  alter. 

It'm,  v  olde  paynted  clothes  that  hangeth  about  the  high  alter  and  other  alters 

that  were  in  the  sayd  church. 
It'm,  iij  old  stremers  of  sarcenet. 
It'm,  ij  surplyses  for  the  prest  and  one  for  the  clerke. 
It'm,  one  hearse  cloth  of  blacke  say  crossed  with  whyte. 

COATS  OF  ARMS  NOW  EXISTING  IN  MONKEN  HADLEY  CHURCH  AND  NOT 
MENTIONED  ELSEWHERE  IN  THE  PAPER. 

South  Transept  Window. 

Proctor.        Or,  three  nails  sa.  impaling  Collier,  Sa.  a  cross  pattee  fitchee 

arg. 

Green.         Az.  three  stags  trippant  or. 
Barnes.        Az.  two  lions  pass,  guard,  arg. 
Quilter.        Arg.  a  bend  sa.  betw.  three  Cornish  choughs  ppr. 
Cotton.         Az.  a  chev.  betw.  three  cotton  hanks  arg.  in  chief  an  annulet 

of  the  last. 

Cottrell.       Arg.  a  bend  betw.  three  escallops  sa. 
Dart.  Gu.  a  fesse  and  canton  erm. 

Hopcgood.    Az.  a  chev.  erm.  between  three  anchors  arg. 
Dickens.       Erm.  on  a  cross  flory  a  leopard's  face  or. 

South  Transept. 
On  a  mural  tablet : 

JOSEPH  HENRY  GREEN,  Esq.  d.  Dec.  13,  1863. 

Az.  three  stags  trippant  or,  impaling  Hammond,  Az.  a  lion  ramp.  arg.  Crest : 
A  stag's  head. 

On  a  mural  tablet : 

SIR  CULLING  SMITH,  d.  Oct.  19, 1812. 

Quarterly.  1st  and  4th,  Vert,  three  acorns  slipped  or;  2nd  and  3rd,  Arg.  on  a 
chev.  gu.  betw.  three  bugles  stringed  sa.  as  many  mullets  of  the  field.  Crest:  a 
falcon,  wings  endorsed  ppr.  belled  or,  in  the  beak  an  acorn  slipped  and  leaved, 
also  ppr. 

South  Aisle. 
On  a  brass : 

FRANCES  BURROWS,  daughter  of  Rev.  John  Burrows,  formerly  Eector,  who 
d.  May  11,  1860,  aged  87. 

Az.  three  fleurs-de-lis  erm. 

On  a  mural  tablet: 

SARAH,  daughter  of  David  PENNANT,  Esq.  of  Downing. 

Arg.  on  a  fesse  betw.  two  barrulets  wavy  az.  three  martlets  of  the  field. 

This  coat,  which  seems  to  have  existed  in  Ly sons'  time,  is  now 
wholly  obliterated. 


284  NOTES  ON  THE 

On  West  Wall  of  Nave. 

On  a  mural  tablet : 

ANN,  wife  of  Richard  WYNNE,  Serjeant-at-law,  and  daughter  of  Henry 
Hitch,  of  Leathley,  Yorks.  d.  Feb.  6,  1727-8,  aged  51. 

Or,  three  eagles  displayed  in  fesse  sa.  for  Wynne,  impaling  Or,  a  bend  vaire 
betw.  two  cotises  indented  sa.  for  Hitch. 

On  Floor  of  Nave. 

JOHN  WALKER,  Esq.  Hereditary  Usher  of  the  Exchequer,  d.  March  1, 1703, 
aged  63. 

Az.  a  chev.  engr.  erm.  betw.  three  bezants,  on  each  a  trefoil  slipped  vert  ;  im- 
paling Hcncage,  Or,  a  greyhound  courant  sa.  betw.  three  leopard's  heads  az. 
and  a  bordure  engr.  gu.  (in  right  of  his  wife  Cecil,  daughter  of  Sir  Michael 
Heneage,  Knt.)  Crest :  A  demi-tiger  per  pale  indented  arg.  and  sa.  holding  a 
branch  of  roses  or,  slipped  vert. 

In  the  Chancel.* 
On  a  mural  tablet : 

Rev.  CHARLES  JEFFRYES  COTTRELL,  Rector,  d.  Jan.  25, 1819. 
Arg.  a  bend  betw.  three  escallops  sa.  impaling  Smith,  Vert,  three  acorns 
slipped  or.    Crest :  A  talbot's  head  sa.  collared  and  lined  or,  the  collar  charged 
with  three  escallops. 

On  a  brass : 

FREDERICK  CASS,  Esq.  of  Little  Grove,  East  Barnet,  Patron  of  Monken 
Hadley,  d.  May  17,  1861,  aged  73.  High  Sheriff  of  Hertfordshire  in  1844-5. 

Per  chev.  or.  and  erm.  on  a  chev.  sa.  betw.  two  eagle's  heads  erased  gu.  in 
chief  and  a  garb  of  the  first  in  base,  a  harrow  of  the  first  betw.  two  fountains  ; 
impaling  Potter,  Sa.  a  chev.  erm.  betw.  three  cinquefoils  arg.  Crest :  An  eagle's 
head  erased  gu.  charged  on  the  neck  with  a  fountain,  in  the  beak  three  ears  of 
wheat  or. 

On  a  mural  tablet  : 

ELIZABETH,  wife  of  Mutton  DA  VIES,  Esq.  and  daughter  of  Thomas  Wil- 
braham,  Esq. 

Gu.  on  a  bend  arg.  a  lion  pass.  sa.  impaling  Wilbraham,  Arg.  three  bends 
wavy  az. 

In  the  North  Transept. 
On  a  mural  tablet : 

JOHN  BONUS  CHILD,  Esq.  d.  July  10, 1832.    Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Hadley. 

Az.  a  fesse  embattled  erm.  betw.  three  eagles  close  or.  Crest :  An  eagle  with 
wings  expanded  erm.  holding  in  the  beak  a  trefoil  slipped  vert. 

*  Before  the  restoration  of  the  church  there  was  a  brass  in  the  chancel  to  the 
memory  of  Mr.  Richard  Tufnell,  with  his  arms.  He  was  buried  April  16,  1636. 
It  is  now  concealed. 


CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY.  285 

On  a  mural  tablet : 

THOMAS  WINDUS,  Esq.  nephew  of  Peter  Moore,  Esq. 

Quarterly:  1st  and  4th a  f esse  dancettee  gu.  in  chief  three  crescents 

;  2nd  and  3rd,  Moore, a  chev.  engr.  betw.  three  moor-cocks  sa. 

Crest :   A  winged  griffin  statant. 

On  a  mural  tablet: 

KICHMOND  WEBB  MOORE,  d.  Oct.  14, 1796,  aged  20,  eldest  son  of  Peter  Moore, 
Esq.  Lord  of  the  Manor. 

a  chev.  eiigr.  betw.  three  moor-cocks  sa.     Crest:  A  moor's  head. 

In  the  window : 

GEORGIANA  COTTBELL,  d.  April  27,  1855,  widow  of  Eev.  Clement  Cottrell, 
third  son  of  Kev.  Charles  Jeffreyes  Cottrell,  and  Hector  of  North  Waltham, 
Hants.  He  died  July  26,  1814,  leaving  issue. 

Arg.  a  bend  betw.  three  escallops  sa.  impaling  Adams.  Quarterly:  1st,  Arg. 
a  martlet  sa. ;  2nd,  Arg.  a  chev.  ga.  betw.  three  cross-crosslets  sa. ;  3rd,  Arg. 
a  chev.  betw.  three  martlets  sa. ;  4th,  Arg.  a  chev.  gu.  betw.  three  towers  sa. 
Crest :  A  talbot's  head  sa.  collared  and  lined  or,  the  collar  charged  with  three 
escallops. 

In  the  North  Aisle. 
On  a  mural  tablet : 

PIGGOT  INGE,  Esq.  d.  Nov.  5,  1765,  aged  44. 

Quarterly:  1st  and  4th,  Arg.  three  torteaux  in  bend  betw.  two  cotises  sa. 

.2nd  and  3rd, three  bows  unbent.    On  an  escutcheon  of  pretence  Quarterly 

for  Johnson  of  Bedford,  1st,  Arg.  on  a  pile  three  ounce's  heads  erased  of  the 

first.  2nd,  Minshull,  Az.  a  mullet  issuant  out  of  a  crescent  in  base ;  3rd, 

a  leopard's  face  jessant-de-lis;   4th,  Barry  of  six  Crest:  A  rabbit 

sejant. 

On  a  mural  tablet: 

JAMES  BERKELEY,  Esq.  d.  Jan.  6.  1767,  aged  60. 

A  fesse  betw.  ten  crosses  pattee,  six  in  chief  and  four  in  base,  impaling 

Ince,  Arg.  three  torteaux  in  bend  betw.  two  cotises  sa.     Crest :  A  bear's  head 
couped muzzled 

On  a  mural  tablet: 

JAMES  PIGGOTT  INGE,  Esq.  d.  Oct.  19, 1829,  aged  79. 
Arms  of  Ince  impaling  AB.  a  chev.  erm.  betw.  three  garbs. 

MEMORIAL  WINDOWS. 

East  Window. 

ELIZABETH  FRANCES,  wife  of  Joseph  DART,  Esq.  d.  Dec.  22,  1845,  aged  58. 
Arms  beneath,  on  a  brass  : 

Gu.  a  fesse  and  canton  erm.  impaling  Fenton,  Arg  a  cross  betw.  four  fleurs-de- 
lis  sa.     Crest :  On  a  wreath  a  fire  ppr. 
VOL.  IV.  U 


286         NOTES  ON  CHURCH  AND  PARISH  OF  MONKEN  HADLEY. 


In  North  Aisle. 

MARTHA,  widow  of  Frederick  CASS,  Esq.  of  Little  Grove,  East  Barnet,  d. 
June  29,  1870,  aged  75. 

ELIZABETH,  widow  of  Francis  BARONNEAU,  Esq.  of  New  Lodge,  d   April  3, 
1846,  aged  78. 


NOTES  ON  TWO  MONUMENTAL  BRASSES  IN  THE 
CHURCH  OF  SAINT  ANDREW-UNDER-SHAFT, 
LEADENHALL  STREET. 

BY  W.  H.  OVERALL,  ESQ.,  LIBRARIAN  TO  THE  CORPO- 
RATION OF  LOXDOX. 


NICHOLAS  LEVESON. 

The  family  of  Leveson  settled  at  Stafford  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  we  find  Richard  Leveson  possessing  an  estate  at  Willenhall  in  the 
year  1298.*  William  Leveson  succeeded  to  this  property  in  1377, 
and  it  subsequently  passed  to  Roger  f  who  held  it  in  1397.  From 
him  it  descended  to  Richard  Leveson,  esq.  who  married  the  heiress  of 
Prestwood  and  Wolverhampton  Underbill,  and  had  three  sons,  John, 
who  died  without  issue,  Nicholas,  the  subject  of  this  inquiry,  and  James.  J 

James  Leveson  became  a  Merchant  of  the  Staple  at  Wolverhampton 
and  Lilleshall.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  a  daughter,  Mary,  who  became 
his  heir  and  married  Sir  George  Curzon  of  Croxhall ;  from  this  union 
descended  the  Duke  of  Dorset  and  the  Earl  of  Thanet.  By  a  second 
wife  he  had  issue  two  daughters:  Elizabeth,  married  to  Sir  Walter 
Aston,  and  Joyce,  to  Sir  John  Giffard,  knt.,  of  Chillington. 

John  possessed  the  manor  of  Norton,  Staffordshire;  he  sold  it,  and 
it  was  subsequently  purchased  in  1552  by  his  kinsman  John  Leveson, 

who  married  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of Fowke  of  Brewood, 

and  their  son  sold  it  to  Roger  Fowke  of  the  same  place. 

In  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Wolverhampton,  there  is  a  monument 
erected  to  the  memory  of  John  Leveson,  who  died  in  1575.  The  figure 
is  in  armour.  In  the  chancel  is  a  statue  of  brass  placed  there  in  honour 
of  Admiral  Richard  Leveson,  who  served  under  Sir  Francis  Drake  at 
the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada  in  1588.  In  the  same  parish 
one  Clement  Lusun  founded  a  hospital  in  1394.  Several  members  of  the 

*  Inquisit.  post  Mortem,  vol.  ii.  p.  361.  f  Vol.  iii.  p.  111. 

J  Erdeswicke's  Staffordshire,  p.  26. 

u2 


288     TWO  MONUMENTAL  BRASSES  IN  ST.  ANDREW-UNDER-SHAFT. 

family  had  the  honour  of  serving  their  sovereign  in  the  office  of  High 
Sheriff  of  the  county :  Sir  Kichard  Leveson  in  1556,  John  Leveson 
1560-1,  Thomas  Leveson  1590-1,  and  Sir  Edward  in  1598. 

Nicholas,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  came  to  London  in  early  life  to 
seek  his  fortune.  He  was  bound  apprentice  to  one  William  Browne,* 
a  member  of  the  Mercers'  Company,  to  which  guild  he  was  afterwards 
admitted  by  servitude.  From  his  connection  with  this  body  it  is  pro- 
bable that  he  traded  abroad,  for  he  became  a  merchant  of  the  staple 
at  Calais,  and  through  his  possessions  a  wealthy  citizen.  He  married 
Dionysia  Bodley,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Joan  Bodley  of  Black 
Notley,  Essex ;  her  mother  married  a  second  time  Thomas  Bradbury, 
who  became  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1509.J"  The  estates  of  Black 
Notley  came  to  Dionysia  on  the  death  of  her  brother  James.  The 
issue  of  her  marriage  with  Nicholas  Leveson  were  eight  sons  and  ten 
daughters,  many  of  whom  died  young. 

Their  town  residence  was  situate  in  Lime  Street  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  then  a  fashionable  part  of  the  city.  The 
mansion  was,  according  to  the  description  in  Mr.  Leveson's  will,  large, 
and  had  a  garden  attached.  Their  principal  country  house  was 
situated  at  Home  Place, J  Hailing,  in  Kent.  They  also  possessed  pro- 
perty in  Middlesex,  Essex,  Kent,  and  Trentham  Hall,§  Staffordshire, 
&c.  He  was  chosen  Sheriff  of  London  on  the  2nd  September,  1534.  | 
His  three  sons  ^[  Thomas,  Nicholas,  and  William,  became  members  of  the 
Mercers'  Company  by  patrimony.  His  son  John  married  the  daughter 

and  heir  of Baron,  but  died  without  issue,  and  before  his 

father.  His  daughter  Dorothy  married  William  Streete  ;  Elizabeth, 
Sir  Willliam  Hewet,  knt. ;  **  and  Mary,  Edmund  Calthorpe,  esq.  He 

*  Records  of  the  Mercers'  Company. 

t  He  was  chosen  Sheriff  in  1498,  Alderman  of  Aldersgate  Ward  13  Dec.  1502, 
and  Lord  Mayor  on  13  Oct.  1509.  He  died  during  his  mayoralty. 

J  Home  Place,  the  ancient  residence  of  Sir  William  Horn,  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  in  1447,  who  was  knighted  for  his  bravery  on  the  field  by  Edward  IV. 
his  name  being  then  Littlesbury;  but,  from  his  proficiency  as  a  performer  on  the 
horn,  the  King  called  him  Horn. 

§  See  Hasted's  "  Kent,"  1797,  vol.  iii.  p.  383. 

||  Corporation  Records. 

1J  His  on  William  was  admitted  into  the  Mercers'  Company  by  patrimony 
1583 ;  Thomas,  the  son  of  William,  in  1614 ;  James,  his  younger  brother,  in 
1633.  Record  of  Mercers'  Company. 

**  Sir  William  Hewet,  knt.  clothworker,  Master  of  the  Company  1543-4, 
elected  Alderman  of  the  ward  of  Vintry  16th  Sept.  1550.  He  was  committed  to 


13KASS  OF  NYCOLAS  LEVESON,  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW-UNDER-SHAFT, 
LEADENHALL  STREET. 


TWO  MONUMENTAL  BRASSES  IN  ST.  ANDRE W-TJKDER-SHAFT.  291 

died  on  the  20th  August  1539,  and  was  buried  according  to  the 
directions  contained  in  his  will  made  the  7th  day  of  November,  1536, 
viz. :  "  In  the  tomb  made  before  the  upper  pillar  of  the  north  side  of 
the  church  between  the  high  altar  and  the  altar  of  the  north  aisle." 

By  this  instrument,  proved  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury 
13  October  1539,  he  bequeaths  to  the  high  altar  of  St.  Andrew's  for 
tithes  forgotten  vj  s.  viij  d.  To  the  brotherhood  of  our  Lady  and  St. 
Anne,  within  the  church  of  St.  Andrew,  vj  s.  viij  d.  He  leaves  for  his 
funeral  expenses  1001.  "  or  more  as  shall  be  thought  convenient  by  the 
discrecion  of  myn  executors ; "  to  his  wife  Denys  her  full  parte  and 
porcion  to  her  belonging  by  the  lawe  and  custome  of  the  citie  of  London 
of  all  my  said  goods,  catalles,  and  debts,  and  the  thirde  parte  of  the 
same  he  leaves  equally  to  his  children  living  and  unmarried  at  the  time 
of  his  decease  ;  to  his  wife  for  a  remembrance  to  pray  for  his  soul  "  a 
hundred  pounds  sterling ;"  to  his  brother  James  Leveson  100Z.  and  a 
ring  of  gold ;  in  remembrance  to  his  sister  the  wife  of  the  said  James 
"  a  lyke  ring  of  gold  of  the  value  of  xl  s."  To  the  making  and 
repairing  the  highways  of  the  City  of  London  he  leaves  100  marks. 
For  exhibitions  at  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  the  sum 
of  twenty  pounds  respectively.  To  the  parish  church  of  Hailing  to 
pray  for  his  soul  xl  s.  To  the  parish  church  of  "  Cokston  "  to  bu  yany 
ornament  needed  by  the  church  xls.  and  to  the  parson  Sir  John 
Buttill  a  black  gown,  and  in  money  xx  s.;  to  Sir  Thomas  Snydoll  vicar 
of  Hailing,  ten  shillings  :  to  his  wife  Denys  two  standing  potts  and  six 
bowls  with  covers  of  parcel  gilt  "  and  six  bowls  with  a  cover  cleane 
gilt  which  ware  sometyme  her  mother's;  "  to  his  daughter  Gresell  a 
gilt  cup  of  the  price  of  vj  1.  xiij  s.  iiij  d.  with  his  arms  to  be  "  sett 
upon  the  same  cup  for  a  token  of  remembrance,  and  the  same  cup  to 
be  bought  by  his  executors."  To  his  daughter  Jane  Davenell  he  also 

Newgate  for  refusing  to  take  the  office,  but  subsequently  accepted  it.  He  was 
chosen  Sheriff  in  1552,  translated  to  the  ward  of  Candlewick  in  July  1555, 
elected  Lord  Mayor  29th  Sept.  1559,  and  then  honoured  by  knighthood.  He  was 
a  wealthy  and  prosperous  merchant,  and  dwelt  on  the  east  side  of  old  London 
Bridge.  See  "  Chronicles  of  Old  London  Bridge,"  by  Rich.  Thompson,  1827, 
pp.  303-4,  with  the  interesting  story  of  the  saving  of  Anne,  only  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Hewet,  who  fell  into  the  river  and  was  rescued  by  his  apprentice, 
Edward  Osborn,  afterwards  Alderman  for  Baynard's  Castle  Ward  1573,  Sheriff 
1575,  removed  to  Candlewick  Ward,  July  10,  1576,  Lord  Mayor  1583-4,  knighted 
and  Member  of  Parliament  for  the  City  of  London  in  1586 ;  ancestor  of  the 
Duke  of  Leeds  in  a  direct  line. 


292  NOTES  ON  TWO  MONUMENTAL  BKASSES 

bequeaths  a  like  silver  cup.  He  next  proceeds  to  the  disposal  of  his 
lands  and  tenements,  leaving  to  his  son  John  Leveson  the  property  in 
Stafford,  inherited  from  his  father  Richard,  possessions  in  the  parishes 
of  Eastham  and  Westham  in  Essex,  also  in  Middlesex,  Huntingdon, 
and  Hartford,  "and  one  parcell  lying  in  the  pishe  of  Chetehm 
(Chatham)  in  the  countie  of  Kent,"  all  to  be  held  in  trust  by  his 
executors  until  coming  of  age  of  his  son  John. 

To  his  wife  the  dwelling  house  and  garden  in  Lime  Street,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  his  property  in  Hailing,  Coxton, 
Byrling,  Snodland,  Luddesdonne,  Gillingham,  in  the  countie  of  Kent, 
and  Westthorok,  Essex,  for  her  use  until  such  time  as  his  sons 
Thomas  *  and  Nicholas  arrive  at  full  age;  then,  each  to  receive 
a  moiety  of  the  said  possessions  for  their  own  benefit  and  that  of 
their  heirs  lawfully  begotten  ;  in  default  of  issue,  the  daughters  Grysell, 
Johane,  Alice,  Mary,  and  Denys  to  receive  the  same,  their  heirs  and 
assigns  for  ever.  The  will  then  concludes  with  a  provision  that  at 
the  decease  of  his  wife  Denys  the  house  in  Lime  Street  should  descend 
to  their  son  John  Leveson. 

His  wife  Denys  or  Dionysia  survived  him  for  some  years,  and  con- 
tinued to  take  great  interest  in  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  St.  Andrew. 
In  the  account  of  the  sale  of  the  church  vestments  and  furniture  in  the 
reign  of  King  Edward  VI.  she  is  mentioned  as  a  purchaser : 

Item,  solde  to  Mysteris  Leveson  two  aulter  fruntes  of  Dornyke,  and 

res.  (received)  therefore  ....     vs.  viijd. 

Item,  solde  to  the  saide  Mysteris  Leveson  an  aulter  clothe  frunte  of 

white  Brydges  satten,  and  res.  therefore     .  .  .     ix  s. 

Item,  solde  to  the  foresaid  Mysteris  Leveson  a  suder  to  bere  the 

crysmatory,  and  res.  therefore      .  .  .  .     ij  s.  viij  d. 

Item,  solde  to  the  saide  Mysteris  Leveson  a  clothe  to  hang  at  the 

high  aulter,  and  res.  therefore      .  .  .  .     vj  s.  viij  d. 

Item,  solde  to  the  saide  Mysteris  Leveson  one  other  clothe  for  the 

same  purpose,  and  res.  therefore  .  .  .  .     vj  s.  viij  d. 

Item,  solde  to  the  forsaide  Mysteris  Leveson  ij  ffruntes  of  Dornix, 

and  res.  therefore  .  .  .  .  .     v  s.  viij  d. 

She  was  possessed  of  the  manor  of  Black  Notley  and  of  10  mes- 
suages,f  400  acres  of  arable  land,  100  acres  of  meadow,  and  500  acres 
of  pasture  land,  200  acres  of  wood,  and  a  rental  of  10/.  in  the  parish  ; 

*  From  whom  has  descended  the  present  Duke  of  Sutherland. 
•(•  Morant's  History  of  Essex,  vol.  ii.  p.  124. 


IN  ST.  ANDREW-UNDER-SHAFT,  LEADENHALL  STREET.      293 

also  White  Notley  and  other  messuages  comprising  large  possessions 
in  land  :  Great  and  Little  Leighs,  Fayested,  holden  from  the  Queen  ; 
also  the  manor  of  Pleshil,  parcel  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  in  free 
socage,  value  14:01.  per  annum.  Thomas  her  second  son  became  her 
heir,  and  died  possessed  of  this  manor  21  April,  1576.  She  died  the 
2nd  December,  1560,  and  in  accordance  with  her  will,  proved  in  the 
Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  on  the  20th  of  the  same  month,  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  in  the  middle  aisle, 
and  at  the  end  of  the  pew  which  she  had  been  accustomed  to  use.  She 
directed  that  her  body  should  not  be  "  seared,"  "  but  inclosed  after  a 
convenient  manner  within  a  coffin  of  boordes,"  and  that  she  should  be 
borne  to  the  church  by  four  of  her  tenants.  The  funeral  is  thus 
graphically  described  in  Machyu's  Diary,  page  245: 

The  ix  day  of  Desember  was  bered  in  Sant  Andrews  Undershaft  Mistores 
Lusun,  wedow,  the  wyff  of  Master  Lusun,  merser  and  stapoler,  and  late  Shreyff 
of  London,  with  a  Ix  men  in  blake  gownes,  and  her  plase  and  the  chyrche 
hangyd  with  blake  and  armes,  and  a  xxiiij  clarkes  syngyng  ;  and  she  gayff  xl 
gownes  to  men  and  women  of  brodcloth,  and  every  woman  had  new  raylles,  and 
ther  was  a  sermon  and  a  iiij  dosen  of  skochyons  of  armes,  and  after  a  gret  dole, 
and  after  a  grett  dener. 

Sir  William  Hewitt,  knight,  Edward  Leveson,  and  John  Southcote,* 
were  the  executors  to  her  will,  which  bears  date  1  August,  1560.  It 
is  of  great  length  and  contains  some  curious  particulars.  Her  executors 
were,  within  two  days  after  her  burial,  to  invite  all  the  parishioners  of 
St.  Andrew  Undershaft  to  the  dwelling-house  in  Lime  Street,  and 

*  The  eldest  son  of  William,  a  younger  son  of  Nicholas  Southcote  of  Chud- 
leigh,  Devonshire.  He  was  born  in  the  year  1511,  and,  being  designed  for  the 
Bar,  was  sent  to  the  Middle  Temple,  of  which  Society  he  rose  to  be  Reader  in 
1556,  and  was  again  complimented  with  the  same  duty  in  1559,  on  the  occasion 
of  his  being  called  upon  to  take  the  degree  of  the  coif,  which  he  assumed  on 
April  19  in  that  year.  Previously  to  this,  however,  he  is  mentioned  in  Plowden 
as  under-sheriff,  and  one  of  the  judges  in  the  Sheriffs'  Court  in  London  in  1553, 
and  his  arguments,  after  he  became  serjeant,  are  reported  both  by  that  author 
and  Dyer.  On  the  resignation  of  William  Rastall,  Southcote  was  nominated  to 
fill  his  place  as  a  judge  of  the  Queen's  Bench  on  Feb.  10,  1563.  He  performed 
his  judicial  duties  with  high  reputation  for  the  space  of  twenty-one  years,  when 
he  retired,  and  his  place  was  supplied  by  Baron  Clench  on  May  29,  1584. 
Within  a  year  afterwards,  on  18  April,  1585,  he  died,  at  the  age  of  seventy-four, 
and  was  buried  under  a  stately  monument  in  the  parish  church  of  Witham  in 
Essex,  in  which  county  he  had  purchased  the  manors  of  Bacrus  or  Abbotts  and 
Petworths.  See  Toss's  "  Judges  of  England,"  vol.  v.  p.  541. 


294  NOTES  ON  TWO  MONUMENTAL  BRASSES 

"  there  make  to  them  a  convenient  dynner."  This  is  probably  the 
banquet  referred  to  by  Machyn.  To  "  poor  scholars  "  in  the  University 
of  Cambridge,  where  her  sons  received  their  education,  she  bequeathed 
vj11  xiij8  iiijd,  and  a  similar  sum  to  the  students  at  Oxford,  both 
amounts  to  be  distributed  within  a  year  after  her  decease,  according 
to  the  discretion  of  her  executors.  To  the  reparation  and  amending 
of  "  the  highe  wayes  at  Islington  and  here  aboute  London  "  the  sum 
of  xx11 ;  to  the  discharging  of  poore  prysoners  whiche  shall  then 
remaine  in  Newgate  and  in  the  two  counters  in  London  only  for 
their  fees  vj11  xiij8  iiijd  ;  to  the  poor  people  of  St.  Bartholomew's 
Spittle  a  similar  amount,  to  be  paid  over  "  to  the  Governors  of  the 
same  house ;  "  to  the  poor  in  the  parishes  of  Hailing  and  Coxton  in 
Kent,  twenty  shillings  for  each  parish;  to  certain  "  wyves  dwellinge 
in  Cokeston,"  whose  names  are  given,  "  each  an  ell  of  lynnen  clothe 
price  iiij8  iijd  the  ell  to  make  everie  of  them  a  kerchief;"  next  a 
provision  that  all  her  servants  shall  be  retained  in  London  for  one 
month  after  her  decease,  at  her  cost  and  charge,  or  until  they  arc 
enabled  to  provide  for  themselves ;  to  her  executors  and  their  wives 
and  numerous  members  of  her  own  family  she  leaves  a  black  goune 
of  cloth,  the  price  of  which  to  be  "  xviij8  the  yearde  or  there  about," 
and  to  her  household  servants  a  similar  gown  but  of  ix8  price  the 
yard ;  "  and  two  cote  clothes  of  the  same  clothe,  the  one  to  Thomas 
Shepparde  and  the  other  to  John  Alday,"  and  a  small  sum  of  money 
to  pray  for  her  soul ;  to  John  Fallowfelde  her  apprentice  xx11  to  be 
employed  for  his  benefit,  and  to  her  cousin  Anne  Butler  the  sum 
of  xli  to  be  paid  on  her  marriage  day ;  to  Thomas  Hewet,  clothworker, 
Edward  Osburne,  and  Lewes  the  taylor  dwelling  within  Aldersgate, 
"  each  a  gowne  clothe  ;  *'  she  bequeaths  to  "  Dionys  the  girle  of  my 
kitchin  xls  to  be  paid  to  her  the  daye  of  her  marriage  yf  she  keepe 
herself  honeste  and  true;"  to  a  number  "of  lovinge  frends  hereafter 
written  "  she  leaves  a  ring  of  gold  to  each,  which  are  to  be  made 
"  lyke  flate  hoopes,"  and  in  each  is  to  be  engraved  "  See  ye  forget 
not  me ;  "  similar  rings  are  left  to  all  her  sons  and  daughters ;  to 
her  god-daughter  Ann  Hewet  a  legacy  of  "  one  hundred  marks  " 
on  her  marriage  day ;  to  one  of  her  servants,  Walter  Dawnks,  xls 
and  a  cloth  cote  with  a  release  of  "  five  pounds  that  he  oweth  me 
by  byll." 

All  her  household  stuff  and  brewing  vessels  at  Hailing  in  Kent,  &c. 
with  some  exception,  she  leaves  to  Thomas   Leveson   her  son  ;  the 


IN  ST.  ANDREW-UNDER-SHAFT,  LEADENHALL  STREET.       295 

silver  plate  given  her  by  her  mother  Dame  Joan  Bradbury  is  bequeathed 
to  Alice  Hewet,  also  a  silver  cup  gilt,  with  "  xiij  perles  and  wrought 
with  flowers  uppon  hit,  and  my  chaine  of  golde  with  wreathes."  She 
leaves  to  her  daughter  Mary  Calthorpp  all  the  furniture  in  the  "  tower 
chamber  "  of  the  howse  in  Lime  Street,  with  that  of  her  own  room  in 
the  same  mansion,  and  to  her  son  Thomas  the  hanging  curtains, 
"  seelinge  and  portalls  "  in  the  parlour  and  hall,  also  four  tables,  and 
the  fittings  of  the  "  greate  chamber  where  the  chappell  ys,"  and  those 
"  in  the  chamber  called  Mrs.  Roper's  Chamber."  To  the  Company  of 
Mercers  is  a  bequest  to  give  them  a  breakfast  or  other  banquet,  and 
to  each  of  her  executors  for  their  trouble  twenty  pounds  of  "  currante 
monney,"  followed  by  a  warning  to  her  children  that  should  they  at- 
tempt to  break  through  the  provisions  of  either  their  father's  will  or 
her  own  testament,  the  saide  "same  child  so  offending  shall  take 
no  legacie,  benefit,  or  proffit," 

The  testatrix  then  proceeds  to  the  disposition  of  her  property  in  lands 
and  tenements :  that  situate  at  Stampfeeld  (Stamford)  Hill  in  the 
parish  of  Tottenham  is  ordered  to  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  devoted  to 
the  carrying  out  of  the  provisions  in  her  will.  The  property  at  West 
Court,  Gillingham,  Chatham,  and  "  Hoi'senden  in  the  countie  of  Kent," 
she  leaves  to  her  son  William  Leveson  and  his  heirs ;  also  the  house  in 
Lime  Street,  occupied  by  one  Henry  Edys,  with  all  its  appurtenances, 
provided  that  the  said  William  suffer  her  daughter  Mary  Calthropp 
either  to  reside  there  if  inclined,  free  of  all  rent  or  charge,  or  to  receive 
such  yearly  revenue  as  the  premises  may  produce  for  her  life-time  only. 
With  kind  consideration  for  Henry  Edys  she  directs  that  "  he  shall 
not  be  put  oute  of  ye  saide  tenemente  under  one  yeres  warninge."  To 
her  grandson  Thomas  Leveson  she  bequeaths  household  property  at 
Limehouse  in  Middlesex,  and  concludes  by  leaving  to  her  own  son 
Thomas  "  all  the  cite  of  the  late  Chappell  of  Saint  Lawrence  in 
Hallinge  in  the  countie  of  Kent,"  and  a  large  quantity  of  other 
property  in  Hailing  and  Snodland  adjoining. 

The  brass,  which  represents  Nicholas  and  Dionysia  Leveson  sur- 
rounded by  a  numerous  family,  was  repaired  in  1764.  It  is  stated 
that  there  was  a  figure  above  symbolical  of  the  Almighty.  The  shield 
on  the  left  illustrates  the  arms  of  Leveson,  viz.  A  canting  coat — Gules, 
a  fess  nebule  argent  between  three  leaves  slipped  or.  It  is  quartered 
with  those  of  Prestwood :  Argent,  a  chevron  gules  between  three 
cinquefoils  vert.  On  the  left  of  his  wife  are  her  family  arms,  viz. 


296     TWO  MONUMENTAL  BRASSES  IN  ST.  ANDREW-UNDER-SHAFT. 

those  of  Bodley :  Argent,  five  martlets  *  in  saltire  sable,  on  a  chief 
azure  three  ducal  crowns  or.f  Over  the  figures  are  both  arms 
impaled. 

SIMON  BURTON. 

Simon  Burton,  Citizen  and  Waxchandler.  He  resided  in  Leadenhall 
Street,  where  he  carried  on  his  business.  His  melting  houses  were  situated 
in  Woolsack  Alley,  Houndsditch,  and  the  inscription  on  his  monu- 
ment indicates  the  importance  of  the  position  which  he  enjoyed 
among  his  fellow-citizens.  He  was  three  times  Master  of  the  Company 
of  Waxchandlers,  served  as  member  of  the  Court  of  Common  Council 
for  the  Ward  of  Lime  Street  for  the  term  of  twenty-nine  years,  and 
was  one  of  the  Governors  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  In  the  earliest 
record  of  the  Company  which  has  been  preserved,  viz.  A  Book  of 
Accounts  extending  from  1529  to  1601,  he  is  first  mentioned  as  paying 
quarterage  in  1531,  and  was  at  this  time  evidently  following  his  trade 
as  waxchandler,  for  in  the  same  record  (to  which  access  has  been  kindly 
granted  by  Mr.  Gregory,  clerk  to  the  Company,)  there  appears  the 
following  entries  in  connection  with  two  of  his  apprentices  : 

1531,  1533.  Res.  of  Symon  Burton  for  dressing  of  a  torche  with 

parchment .....  xij  d. 

Res.  of  hym  for  amytting  of  his  prentis,  Thomas 

Rokely  .  .  .  .  .  ij  s.  vj  d. 

Res.  of  hym  for  amytting  of  his  prentis        .  .     ij  s.  vj  d. 

Under  date  1554,  we  read  : 

Mr.  Kendall,  Master  ;  Mr.  Foorde  and  Simon  Burton,  Wardens. 
1 558.  Walter  Meers,  Master  Symon  Burton,  and  Harry  Blower,  Wardens. 

And  in  1564  there  occurs  the  entry  of  another  receipt  from  him  of 
ij  s.  vj  d.  for  binding  an  apprentice.  The  record  from  which  these 
extracts  are  made  is  in  a  very  dilapidated  condition,  but  two  entries 
are  preserved  which  mention  him  as  serving  the  office  of  Master  of 

*  Martlets  in  Heraldry  should  be  represented  without  beaks  or  feet.  In  the 
illustration  they  are  erroneously  seen  with  both.  They  are,  however,  thus  en- 
graved on  the  original  brass. 

t  The  arms  represented  in  the  illustration  are  those  used  by  Sir  Thomas  Bodley, 
Founder  of  the  New  Library,  Oxford.  Branches  of  the  family  of  Bodley  also 
bear  Argent,  five  martlets,  2,  2,  and  1,  sable,  a  chief  azure.  Another,  Gules 
five  martlets  argent,  on  a  chief  indented  or  three  crowns  azure.  The  arms  of 
Underbill  are,  A  chevron  sable  between  three  trefoils  slipped  vert,  and  do  not 
appear  on  the  brass. 


NEERE,  TO  TIIS  PLACE  LYETH  BVRIED  THE  B00y 

OF  SlMON  BVRTON,GTIZEN  AND^V6AXCHiS>LER 

OF  LONDON,  A  GOOD  BENIFACTOR  Tcry  POORE 
OF  THIS  FARISIE;^PHO  ^^  jTywEs  MASTER  OF 

HIS  COMB^Ny;  AND  ONE  OFTHE  GOVERNORS 

OF  S*  THOMAS  HOSPITALL  ,  AND  OF  THE  COMON 

COYNSELL  OF  THIS  ^KD  XXIXyERES,  HE  HAD 

a  \ey  VES,ELIZABETH  J\ND  ANN^AND  HADISSVE 

By  ELIZABETO,  1  SONN  AND  III  DAUGHTERS:  HE 
DECEASEDy  Oj  OF  MM  If £5.  BEING  OFJ^AGE 
OF 8OFRES-.IN  WHOSEREMEBRANCE HIS  LOVEING 

TOS  MONYMENT 


BRASS  OF  SIMON  BURTON  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  ANDREW-UNDER-SHAFT, 
LEADENHALL  STREET. 


TWO  MONUMENLAL  BRASSES  IN  ST.  ANDREW-UNDER-SHAFT.  299 

the  Company,  viz.  1572  :  "  Simon  Burton,  Master;  John  Cressey  and 
Jeram  Burton,  Wardens."  Also  1585:  "  Symon  Burton,  Master; 
Richard  Sharpe  and  James  Skelton,  Wardens." 

At  the  sale  of  the  vestments,  &c.  for  the  reparation  of  the  church, 
6  Edw.  VI.  he  appears  as  a  purchaser : 

Item,  solde  to  Symonde  Burton  the  olde  wax  iiijxx  xij"  at  v  d.  li. 

and  res.  therefore  .  .  .  ..«'  .    xxxviij  s.  iiij  d. 

He  had  two  wives,  Elizabeth  and  Ann,  both  of  whom  are  represented 
in  the  brass,  as  are  also  his  children,  viz.  one  son  and  three  daughters 
by  his  wife  Elizabeth;  two  daughters  alone  survived  him.  He  died 
the  23rd  May,  1593,  at  the  good  old  age  of  85  years,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaft.  His  will,  dated  the  17 
May  in  the  same  year,  was  proved  in  the  following  March  by  Francis 
Caldocke,  executor,  and  contains  some  curious  particulars.  After  the 
usual  formula  and  provision  for  his  lawful  debts,  he  directs  that  all  his 
goods,  chattels,  plate,  money,  and  household  stuff  should  be  divided  into 
two  equal  parts,  one  to  be  given  to  his  daughters,  Alice,  wife  of  Francis 
Caldocke,  citizen  and  stationer,  and  Dennis  Thompson,  widow,  in 
equal  shares  ;  the  other  part  he  reserves  for  various  bequests.  To  a 
preacher  for  a  sermon  at  his  burial,  ten  shillings ;  to  twelve  poor  men 
to  attend  his  corpse,  a  like  number  of  black  gowns  ;  to  the  Company 
of  Waxchandlers,  forty  shillings ;  to  both  the  Livery  and  Yeomanry 
of  the  Company  of  Tallowchandlers,  ten  shillings  each ;  to  the  poor  in 
St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  three  pounds  ;  "to  the  poore  children  harbored 
in  Christes  Hospital  in  London,  fowertye  shillings ;"  to  his  brother, 
Jerom  Burton,  a  goblet  of  silver  parcel  guilte  to  match  one  he  had  pre- 
viously given  him,  and  to  the  said  Jerom  all  the  melting  houses  and 
tenements  in  Woolsack  Alley,  Hound  sditch,  held  from  the  Company  of 
Cutlers ;  to  the  poor  of  St.  Andrew's  Eastcheap,  St.  Andrew  Under- 
shaft, and  St.  Leonard's  Shoreditch,  he  leaves  various  sums ;  to  Joane 
Ponsenbye,  daughter  of  Alice  Caldocke,  six  pounds  and  his  "  hoop-ring 
of  gold;"  to  Mr.  Johnson,*  Parson  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  ten 

*  John  Johnson  matriculated  as  a  pensioner  of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge 
2  May,  1544,  obtained  his  degree  of  B.A.  1552-3,  elected  Fellow  of  Jesus  College 
1554,  became  Master  of  Arts  1556,  and  Bachelor  of  Divinity  1562.  His  name 
appears  among  the  subscribers  against  the  new  statutes  of  the  University  May 
1575.  He  vacated  his  fellowship  in  1586,  was  collated  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Andrew 
Undershaft  8  Sept.  1565,  and  was  there  buried  13  March,  1596-7. — Cooper's 
Athenae  Cantabrigienses,  vol.  ii.  p.  241. 


300    TWO  MONUMENTAL  BRASSES  IN  ST.  ANDREW-UNDER-SHAFT. 

shillings  ;  to  his  daughter  Dennis  the  lease  of  the  house  in  which  she 
lived,  and  the  residue  of  this  portion  of  his  property  to  his  cousin  Simon 
Waterson,  out  of  which  the  said  Simon  is  to  bestow  on  the  poor  of  St. 
Katharine  Cree  Church  and  St.  Katharine  Coleman  the  sum  of  twenty 
shillings  each  for  the  space  of  five  years.  His  property  at  Haggerston, 
viz.  three  acres  and  a  half,  he  bequeathed  to  the  Governors  of  the 
Royal  Hospitals  for  the  support  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  after 
certain  deductions  as  bequests  to  the  poor  parishioners  before  men- 
tioned. To  his  sole  executor  and  son-in-law,  Francis  Caldock,  he 
leaves  ten  pounds  for  his  trouble,  and  concludes  by  appointing  Simon 
Waterson  and  one  Thomas  Newman,  scrivener,  overseers  to  the  said  will 

The  illustrations  to  this  paper  have  been  kindly  presented  to  the 
Society  by  Mr.  Charles  Golding. 


ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL. 

BY  THE  REV.  RICHARD  WHITTINGTON,  M.A.  RECTOR. 

The  foundation  of  this  church  is  attributed  to  Lucius,  the  first 
Christian  king  of  Britain,  who  is  said  to  have  lived  in  the  latter  half 
of  the  second  century  of  the  Christian  era.  It  claimed  even  a  higher 
rank  than  a  parochial  church,  and  to  have  been  not  only  the  first 
Christian  church  founded  in  London,  but  the  metropolitan  church 
when  London  was  the  seat  of  an  archbishop.  This  great  antiquity  is 
supported  principally  by  an  inscription  on  a  brass  plate,  of  which  we 
read  in  Holinshed's  Chronicles  of  Great  Britain,  1574. 

Howbeit  by  the  Tables  hanging  in  the  revestrie  of  Saint  Paules  at  London, 
and  also  a  table  sometime  hanging  in  St.  Peter's  church  in  Cornehill,  it  should 
seem  that  the  said  church  of  Saint  Peter  in  Cornehill  was  the  same  that  Lucius 
builded. 

Weaver,  in  "Funeral  Monuments,"  1631,  p.  413,  sets  out  the 
original  (destroyed  in  the  Fire  of  1666)  in  the  old  style  of  spelling : 

Be  hit  known  to  all  Men,  that  the  Yeerys  of  our  Lord  God,  An.  clxxix,. Lucius, 
the  fyrst  Christen  King  of  this  Lond,  then  callyd  Brytayne,  foundyd  the  fyrst 
Chyrch  in  London,  that  is  to  sey,  the  Chyrch  of  Sent  Peter  apon  Cornhyl ;  and  he 
foundyd  then  an  Archbishop's  See,  and  made  that  Chirch  the  Metropolitant  and 
cheef  Chirch  of  this  Kindom,  and  so  enduryd  the  space  of  cccc  yeerys  and  more, 
unto  the  Commyng  of  Sent  Austen,  an  Apostyl  of  Englond,  the  whych  was  sent  into 
the  Lond  by  Sent  Gregory,  the  Doctor  of  the  Chirch,  in  the  tyme  of  King  Ethel- 
bert,  and  then  was  the  Archbyshoppys  See  and  Pol  removyd  from  the  aforeseyd 
Chirch  of  Sent  Peter's  apon  Cornhyl  unto  Derebernaum,  that  now  ys  callyd 
Canterbury,  and  ther  yt  remeynyth  to  this  Dey. 

And  Millet  Monk,  whych  came  into  this  Lond  wyth  Sent  Austen,  was  made  the 
fyrst  Bishop  of  London,  and  hys  See  was  made  in  Powllys  Chyrch.  And  this 
Lucius,  Kyng,  was  the  fyrst  Foundyr  of  Peter's  Chyrch  apon  Cornhyl  ;  and  he 
regnyd  King  in  thys  Ilond  after  Brut  MCCxlv  yeerys.  And  the  yeerys  of  our  Lord 
God  a  cxxiy  Lucius  was  crownyd  Kyng,  and  the  yeerys  of  hys  Reygne  Ixxvii 
yeerys,  and  he  was  beryd  aftyr  sum  Cronekil  at  London,  and  aftyr  sum  Cronekil 
he  was  beryd  at  Glowcester,  at  that  Place  wher  the  Ordyrs  of  Sent  Francys 
standyth. 

The  exact  year  in  which  the  original  was  set  up  is  unknown. 
Strype  says  it  is  supposed  to  be  of  the  date  of  Edward  IV.,  and  that 
the  plate  which  is  now  preserved  in  the  vestry  of  the  church  over  the 
mantel-piece  is  "  the  old  one  revived." 

VOL.  IV.  X 


302  ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL. 

Usher,  who  died  1655,  personally  inspected  the  plate  in  St.  Paul's. 

Another  proof  of  the  important  if  not  cathedral  character  of  this 
church  may  be  inferred  from  the  school  which  anciently  belonged  to 
it.  By  a  decree  of  the  eleventh  General  Council  of  Lateran,  dated 
1179,  it  was  ordained  that  a  school  should  be  attached  to  every 
cathedral  church,  and  in  the  25th  Henry  VI.  1447,  the  school  of 
St.  Peter's  appears  as  one  of  the  four  parochial  schools  directed  by 
Parliament  to  be  maintained  in  London.  Stowe  cites  authorities  for 
the  great  antiquity  of  the  library  belonging  to  this  school.  He  says 
it  was  established  by  Elvanus,  second  Archbishop  of  London.  There 
are  frequent  allusions  in  the  vestry  books  to  this  school  from  1576 
to  1717. 

From  an  occurrence  related  in  Liber  Albus,  10  Hen.  III.,  we  find 
that  as  early  as  1226  this  church  was  of  sufficient  importance  to  have 
three  chaplains : 

On  the  morrow  of  Saint  Luke  the  Evangelist  (18  Oct.)  it  happened  that  Amise, 
deacon  of  the  chnrch  of  Saint  Peter  on  Cornhulle,  was  found  slain  at  the  door  of 
Martin  the  priest,  in  the  soke  of  Cornhnlle.  Walkelin,  a  vicar  of  St.  Paul's  in 
London,  slew  him  with  an  anelace  (dagger),  and  took  to  flight.  Thereupon  Martin, 
John,  and  William,  chaplains  of  the  chnrch  of  St.  Peter,  and  Kohert,  clerk  of  the 
same  church,  who  were  in  the  house  hefore  the  door  of  which  he  was  found  slain, 
were  arrested  on  suspicion  of  such  death  ;  and  were  afterwards  delivered  to  Master 
John  de  Ponte,  official  of  the  Archdeacon  of  London,  by  the  aforesaid  Chamber- 
lain and  Sheriffs.  Judgement  was  given  against  them,  but  they  were  afterwards 
acquitted.* 

There  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  St.  Peter,  Cornhill,  is  the 
church  to  which  Geoffrey  Eussel  fled  for  sanctuary  in  1220. — Liber 
Albus,  15  Hen.  III. 

In  that  year  (15  Henry  III.),  the  same  person  (Gervaise  le  Cordewaner  ?)  being 
chamberlain,  and  Walter  de  Buflete  and  Michael  de  Saint  Helen's  sheriffs,  it 
happened  that  on  the  night  of  Thursday  next  after  the  feast  of  Saint  Lucia 
(13  Dec.),  a  certain  Man,  Ralph  Wayvefuntaincs  by  name,  was  stabbed  with  a 
knife  by  a  certain  stranger  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Paul's  in  London ;  of  which 
wound  on  the  morrow  he  died.  One  Geoffrey  Russel,  a  clerk,  was  with  him  when 
he  was  so  stabbed  ;  who  fled  to  the  church  of  Saint  Peter  in  London,  and  refused 
to  appear  unto  the  peace  of  his  Lordship  the  King,  or  to  leave  the  church,  but 
afterwards  he  escaped  thence  ;  and  (although)  the  said  Sheriffs  caused  the  church- 
yard to  be  watched,  still,  while  so  watched,  he  made  his  escape.f 

In  1403  the  fraternity  or  guild  of  St.  Peter  was  formed  in  the 
*  Liber  Albus,  p.  75.  f  Ibid.  p.  82. 


ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL.  303 

church.     It  was  chiefly  composed  of  members  of  the  Fishmongers' 
Company. 

Very  little  is  known  of  the  style  of  the  church  which  preceded  the 
Fire.  That  considerable  repairs  were  executed  during  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century  appears  from  the  parish  books.  The  early 
entries  relate  to  whitewashing,  and  show  the  custom  to  have  been  then 
in  use. 

1576,  August  3rd.  Item  condysended  and  agreed,  that  the  churche  shoulde  be 
whited  and  collared  thorowte  in  all  placys  immedyately  and  owte  of  hand. 

1595,  Sunday,  February.  Agreed  because  our  church  of  St.  Peter  upon 
Cornhill  was  very  foule,  and  had  not  been  whited  afore  in  many  yeares,  as  also  for 
that  the  churcheyarde  walles  and  fence  was  very  low,  so  that  thereby  much 
damage  happened  to  the  windows  glazed,  and  walls  being  so  very  unhandsome  to 
see  to  ;  that  the  forsayd  church  should  forwith  bee  whited,  and  the  walles  raised 
up  in  as  decent  manner  as  might  be. 

March  14.  Agreed  that  the  church  and  chancel  be  immediately  whited  and 
trymmed.  The  expense  amounted  to  £9  3s. 

1600,  Sunday,  June  8th.  The  building  of  the  churchyard  wall  referred  to 
another  vestry. 

Sunday,  September  21.  The  steeple  and  turret  next  Master  Doctor's  house  to 
be  viewed,  and  presently  repaired  if  required. 

Sunday,  October  12.  The  same  sentenced  by  the  Master  and  Wardens  of  the 
Masons  to  be  taken  down  in  March,  and  in  the  mean  space  to  be  pointed  and 
stopped  against  the  weather. 

1622,  January  31.     The  steeple  again  viewed. 

1623,  July  27.  The  steeple  ordered  to  be  covered  and  the  bells  hung  up. 

1627,  March  27.  Agreed  that  some  of  the  parish  go  to  Sir  Henry  Martine 
(the  Judge  of  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury)  with  a  petition,  to  acquaint 
him  with  the  ruinous  state  of  the  church  and  steeple,  to  procure  some  of  the 
money  in  his  hands  for  charitable  uses. 

1628,  March  10.    The  repair  of  the  steeple  considered  ;  then  much  in  decay ; 
as  to  whether  the  fabric  should  stand  as  it  now  is,  and  be  covered  and  have  battle- 
ments set  up,  according  to  the  advice  of  workmen,  or  else  whether  the  old  work 
shall  be  taken  down  to  aboute  the  next  lofte,  little  more  or  lesse,  and  a  new  lofte 
of  timber  set  up,  and  then  to  be  erected  in  stone  work  25  foote  high,  in  a  frame, 
with  battlements,  according  to  the  advice  of  workmen. 

The  latter  agreed  to  by  the  vestry. 

1631,  March  11.  The  Mason's  particulars  of  repairs  required  were  presented, 
and  are  as  follows  :  The  upper  and  lower  battlements  of  the  church  to  be  re- 
moved and  replaced  (except  the  lower  range  on  the  north  side),  according  to  the 
old  proportions  of  height  and  thickness,  with  new  water-tables  and  crest  and 
vent  of  Portland  stone  :  to  point  and  mend  the  lower  north  battlements,  water- 
tables,  and  buttresses,  and  the  south  buttresses  ;  the  staircase  battlements  to  be 
renewed  and  pointed  all  down.  The  14  windows  in  the  middle  roof  to  be  taken 
down,  &c.  Total,  £345. 

x  2 


304  ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL. 

To  assist  in  carrying  out  these  repairs,  an  appeal  was  made  to  the 
principal  Companies,  as  appears  by  the  following  entry  : 

1633,  September  3.  The  parish  having  already  petitioned  the  Mercers,  Grocers, 
and  Merchant  Taylors  for  assistance  towards  the  repairs,  petitions  are  ordered 
to  the  remainder  of  the  12  Companies. 

The  information  derived  from  these  parochial  books  respecting  the 
Church  before  1666  is  but  slight,  and  from  other  sources  we  gain 
little  in  addition.  All  that  Stowe  writes  about  the  Church  is  evidently 
taken  from  these  books.  A  view  of  the  church  is  given  by  Cornelius 
Visscher  in  his  plan  of  London,  1618,  and  a  more  accurate  repre- 
sentation appears  by  Hollar,  in  his  view  of  London,  published  in  1647. 
The  tower  is  shown  square  and  of  two  stories,  surmounted  by  battle- 
ments, within  which  was  a  pointed  dome  or  cupola  raised  upon  clus- 
tered columns  and  crowned  by  a  vane.  At  the  south-west  corner  of 
the  church,  in  St.  Peter's  Alley,  Hollar  places  a  round  tower  em- 
battled. The  chancel  of  the  old  church  extended  10  feet  further 
eastward  than  at  present,  and  occupied  a  portion  of  what  is  now 
Gracechurch  Street. 

Many  of  the  features  of  the  old  church  are  illustrated  by  the  pro- 
ceedings in  vestry  after  the  Great  Fire  of  1666.  In  1667,  October 
21st,  it  is  "  ordered  that  the  grounde  where  upon  the  round  tower 
"  of  the  late  church  of  this  parish  lately  stood,  adjoining  or  lying 
"  near  to  the  ground  of  Mr.  Richard  Blackburn,  shall  be  granted  to 
"  the  said  Richard  Blackburn  to  build  upon  according  to  the  Act." 
And  1671,  January  31st,  it  was  agreed  that  "  A  lease  of  999  years, 
"  at  the  yearly  rent  of  £4,  shall  be  granted  to  Mr.  Blackburn  and 
"  his  assigns  of  the  round  tower  or  staircase." 

Also  in  the  vestry  minutes,  2nd  March,  1674,  is  the  following 
entry.  "  The  Rector  and  Churchwardens  having  received  £150  of 
"  the  Chamber  of  London  for  melioration  money,  due  from  the  City, 
"  for  ground  taken  away  from  the  east  end  of  St.  Peter's  church 
"  and  laid  into  Gracious  Street,'1  &c.  This  alteration  will  be  seen  by 
reference  to  Ogilby's  plan  of  London  taken  in  1677. 

The  Great  Fire  of  September  1666  consumed  all  that  was  inflammable 
in  this  church.  The  walls  of  the  church,  and  all  the  upper  part  of 
the  tower,  were  afterwards  taken  down.  The  foundations  may  have 
been  used  for  the  present  building,  but  the  only  part  now  above 
ground  of  the  old  church  is  the  lower  story  of  the  tower. 

An  interesting  record  of  the  steps  taken  by  the  parish  for  rebuild- 


ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL.  305 

ing  the  church  is  preserved  in  the  vestry  minutes  ;  indeed,  they  are 
so  full  that  comment  is  scarcely  needed. 

27th  December,  1667.  At  a  meeting  of  the  vestry,  held  at  the  Nagg's  Head 
tavern,  Leadenhall  Street,  the  following  resolution  was  passed — "  Ordered,  that 
the  foundations  of  the  parish  church  of  this  parish  shall  be  forthwith  clered  of  the 
rubbish  in  reference  to  the  preparing  of  the  said  church  for  new  building,  and 
that  a  surveyor  may  be  inquired  after  and  procured  to  survey  the  same,  and  give 
a  modell  for  the  building  thereof,  together  with  an  estimate  of  what  the  charge 
thereof  will  amount  unto." 

7th  April,  1668.  "  Ordered,  that  if  any  person  having  leave  to  erect  their  build- 
ings against  the  church  or  steeple  walls  do  desire  to  erect  their  chimneys  against 
said  walls,  that  the  chimneys  and  shafts  shalbe  set  not  exceeding  nine  inches  in 
sd  wall,  provided  they  shall  contract  the  shafts  thereof  into  the  bntterice  or  peere, 
after  such  manner  as  shalbe  directed  by  Mr.  Jermyn  the  surveyor,  &c.,  and  so  as 
same  shall  not  deface  the  frontispiece  of  the  church." 

"  Ordered,  that  Mr.  Jermyn  have  £4  given  him  for  drawing  several  drafts  and 
platts  (plans)  for  rebuilding  of  the  parish  church.  Also,  that  all  the  rag  stones 
arising  out  of  the  church  and  steeple  shalbe  forthwith  sold,  and  the  money  gotten 
for  the  same  applied  towards  providing  of  brick  and  other  materialls  for  the  re- 
building of  the  said  church." 

9th  April,  1668.  "  Resolved,  that  Mr.  Jermyn  continue  to  be  surveyor  for  rebuild- 
ing the  church,  but  subject  to  the  directions  of  the  churchwardens.  Mr.  Fowler  to 
have  allowance  for  the  annoyance  he  receives  by  rebuilding  the  church,  as  also 
Mr.  Ingoll.  Resolved,  that  the  churchwardens  have  power  to  take  downe  the  east 
wall  of  the  church,  and  to  erect  a  new  one,  and  that  such  new  wall  be  30"e  feet 
in  height  at  least,  or  as  high  as  the  surveyor  judge  necessary." 

19th  April,  1668.  "  Resolved,  that  Mr.  Jermyn  be  continued  the  church  sur- 
veyor as  before  determined." 

2nd  February,  1669.  "  Agreed,  that  Mr.  John  Oliver  be  appointed  surveyor 
instead  of  Mr.  Jermyn  deceased." 

15th  April,  1669.  "  Resolved,  that  Mr.  John  Oliver  be  continued  Purveyor,  and 
that  he  have  for  his  care  and  pains,  and  to  encourage  him  therein,"  &c. 

7th  April,  1670.  "  Ordered,  that  the  churchwardens  consult  with  workmen  for 
the  coping  or  otherwise  securing  the  east  wall  of  the  church  lately  new  built,  that 
it  may  sustain  no  further  prejudice,  and  likewise  the  north  wall  of  the  church 
lately  built  by  Messrs.  Price,  Blackburn,  Ricraft,  and  Purchas." 

20th  September,  1670.  "  That  information  be  given  to  Dr.  Wren  of  an  en- 
croachment upon  the  church  yard,"  &c. 

31st  of  December,  1672.  At  a  vestry  held  in  the  chappel  in  Leadenhall — 
"  Ordered,  that  the  churchwardens  do  present  Dr.  Wren  with  5  guineas  as  a 
gratuite  for  his  paines  and  furtherance  of  a  tabernacle  for  this  parish."  And  in 
1673,  we  find  by  another  minute  £10  more  voted  to  Dr.  Wren. 

April  8th,  1675.     "  Ordered,  that  Mr.  Beveridge*  and  the  churchwardens,  &c., 

*  Afterwards  the  eminent  and  pious  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph.  He  was  appointed 
Rector  of  this  parish  by  the  Corporation  of  London  in  1672,  before  the  church  was 


306  ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL. 

do  treat  and  discourse  with  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  and  his  surveyor,  as  to  the 
receiving  his  proposals  in  order  to  the  rebuilding  of  our  parish  church." 

1680,  September  7th.  In  the  vestry  minutes  we  find  the  contract  for  all  the  wood- 
work in  the  church.  It  includes  the  screen  which  divides  the  chancel  from  the 
body  of  the  church,  and  the  pulpit  with  its  canopy,  stairs,  and  rail,  which  were  to 
be  completed  for  £30.  Special  mention  is  made  of  the  royal  arms — "  and  they 
the  contractors  shall  make  and  set  up  the  King's  arms  above  the  screen,  raised 
fair  and  to  appear  on  both  sides,  according  to  the  best  art  and  skill  of  the  trade  or 
mystery  of  a  carver,  which  shall  be  done  according  to  model  for  £8." 

From  these  entries  in  the  vestry  books  we  learn,  that,  although  two 
surveyors  were  employed  at  an  early  period  of  the  preparations  for 
rebuilding  the  church,  and  a  model  was  ordered  of  the  same,  still  but 
little  if  any  progress  was  made  in  the  works  before  the  employment 
of  Sir  Christopher  Wren  as  surveyor  or  architect  of  the  new  church 
in  1670.  We  may  therefore  consider  that  the  present  church  is 
mainly  his  work.  The  fine  oak  screen  was  designed  by  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wren's  daughter  and  carved  by  Thomas  Poultney  and 
Thomas  Athew.  "  It  was  to  be  13  feet  high  from  the  pavement,  and 
made  according  to  model."  The  vestry  minutes  inform  us  that  the 
church  was  completed  in  1682  and  opened  November  27th,  when 
Bishop  Beveridge,  then  Rector  of  this  parish,  delivered  his  famous 
sermon  on  the  excellence  and  usefulness  of  the  Common  Prayer. 
The  church,  he  said,  had  lain  waste  for  above  five  times  three  years, 
but  is  now  rebuilt  and  fitted  again  for  service.  He  also  alludes  to 
the  great  screen ;  and,  speaking  of  the  chancel,  he  says  that  it  "  was 
always  made  and  represented  the  highest  place  in  the  church,"  and 
therefore,  he  adds,  "  it  was  wont  to  be  separated  from  the  rest  of  the 
church  by  a  screen  or  partition  of  network,  in  Latin  cancelli,  and  that 
so  generally  that  from  thence  the  place  itself  is  called  the  chancel." 
After  having  said  that  this  was  generally  to  be  found  in  all  consider- 
able churches  of  old,  he  adds,  "  I  mention  it  only  because  some  perhaps 
may  wonder  why  this  screen  should  be  observed  in  our  church  rather 
than  in  all  the  other  churches  which  have  lately  been  built  in  this 
city,  whereas  they  should  rather  wonder  why  it  was  not  observed  in 
all  other  as  well  as  this."  He  further  proceeds  to  say  that  the 
chancel  in  all  Christian  churches  was  always  looked  upon  as  answer- 
rebuilt.  He  died  5th  March,  1708,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  cathedral.  His 
arms  (date  1704),  with  those  of  his  immediate  successor  in  the  rectory,  Dr. 
Waugh,  Bishop  of  Chichester  (who  was  buried  in  the  chancel),  are  in  the  east 
window. 


ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL.  307 

able  to  the  Holy  of  Holies  in  the  Temple,  and  that  all  the  seats 
should  look  towards  the  chancel. 

The  interior  of  the  church  is  divided  into  a  chancel,  nave,  and  two 
aisles.  The  spacious  vestibule  is  entered  either  from  Cornhill  or  St. 
Peter's  Alley.  The  entrances  to  the  tower,  organ  gallery,  and  vestry 
are  in  this  vestibule.  The  roof  of  the  church  is  arched  and  springs 
from  an  attic  story  above  the  cornice,  which  is  supported  on  eight 
square  piers  fronted  with  pilasters  of  the  Corinthian  order.  The 
length  of  the  church  within  the  walls  is  80  feet,  the  breadth  47  feet, 
and  the  height  40  feet,  being  nearly  a  double  cube.  The  height  of 
the  steeple  is  140  feet,  and  is  terminated  by  a  key,  the  emblem  of 
St.  Peter. 

The  south  side  of  the  church  and  the  tower  are  built  with  red  brick, 
but  in  some  portions  of  the  body  stone  saved  from  the  old  church  or 
neighbouring  buildings  is  used.  The  building  cost  £5,647  8s.  2t?., 
which  was  paid  out  of  the  coal-duties  and  subscriptions. 

The  communion  plate  is  not  particularly  handsome,  but  undoubtedly 
old  and  massive.  The  two  cups  and  patens  are  of  silver-gilt,  the 
gift  of  one  Thomas  Symonds  whose  arms  are  engraved  upon  them, 
bearing  the  date  1625,  therefore  before  the  Fire.  The  flagons  of 
silver  were  the  gift  of  one  Thomas  Webster,  grocer  and  alderman  of 
London.  These  also  bear  the  date  of  1625  and  the  arms  of  the  donor. 
The  alms-dish,  with  the  royal  arms  of  Charles  II.  dated  1682,  seems 
to  have  been  provided  by  the  parish  at  the  opening  of  the  church 
after  the  Fire. 

The  very  fine  organ  was  built  by  Bernard  Schmidt,  better  known  as 
Father  Smith,  a  German,  in  1681.  He  was  appointed  organ-builder 
to  Charles  II.  in  1671,  and  apartments  were  allotted  to  him  at  White- 
hall. In  1644  organs  were  banished  from  churches,  but  at  the 
Kestoration  organ-builders  were  invited  from  abroad  to  furnish 
churches  with  new  instruments.  Amongst  them  was  Father  Smith. 
He  erected  an  organ  in  Westminster  Abbey  and  a  pair  for  St.  Mar- 
garet's, Westminster,  where  he  was  elected  organist  in  1672. 

From  the  Vestry  Minute  Book  it  appears  that  this  organ  cost  £210. 

The  organ  was  remodelled  by  Messrs.  Hill  under  the  inspection  of 
Dr.  Gauntlett,  at  a  cost  to  the  parish  of  about  £1,000.  It  has  forty- 
five  stops  and  a  particularly  full  and  fine  swell.  Several  of  the  old 
and  most  beautiful  stops  that  were  in  the  former  organ  have  been 
retained.  Mendelssohn,  only  a  short  time  before  his  death,  played 


308  ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL. 

upon  it,  and  on  one  occasion  extemporised,  to  the  great  delight  of  the 
congregation,  upon  the  melody  of  Haydn's  Hymn  to  the  Emperor. 
He  had  a  very  high  opinion  of  this  instrument,  and  of  all  the  organs 
which  had  come  under  his  notice  he  considered  it  second  only  to  the 
large  one  erected  by  Messrs.  Hill  at  Birmingham.  He  presented  his 
autograph  to  our  talented  organist,  Miss  Mounsey  (who  has  to-day 
displayed  her  perfect  mastery  over  this  grand  instrument),  which  is 
preserved  in  the  vestry. 

The  font  does  not  require  any  particular  notice,  but  its  cover  is 
interesting  as  being  perhaps  the  only  portion  of  the  furniture  preserved 
from  the  Great  Fire  ;  and  even  this  has  not  escaped  unmarked  by  the 
destroying  element. 

The  earliest  chantry  established  in  the  church  was  that  of  Roger 
Fitz-Roger  in  1284. 

From  the  "  Valor  Ecclesiasticus,"  compiled  by  order  of  Parliament 
in  1534-35,  26th  of  Henry  VIII.,  we  learn  the  following  values  : — 

£  *.  d. 

The  Emolument  of  the  Rectory 39  58 

A  Chantry  founded  by  William  Kingston  -  -  -  -  7  0  0 

Tenths  therefrom  -  -  -  0  14  0 

Another  Chantry 700 

Tenths  therefrom  -  -  -  -0140 
A  Chantry  founded  by  John  Hoxton  -  -  -  -  -6134 

Tenths  therefrom  -  -  -  0  13  4 

A  Chantry  founded  by  Thomas  White  -  -  -  7  10  0 

Tenths  therefrom  -  -  -  0  15  0 

A  Chantry  founded  by  Alice  Brudenel  -  -  -  7  10  0 

Tenths  therefrom  -  -  -  -  0  15  0 
Another  Chantry  founded  by  Richard  Morley  -  -  -  7  10  0 

Tenths  therefrom        -        -        -        -0150 

From  the  above  and  other  sources  it  would  appear  that  there  were 
not  less  than  seven  chapels  or  altars  belonging  to  the  church. 

The  minutes  of  vestry  proceedings  commence  in  1574,  and  have 
already  afforded  us  much  information  relating  to  the  old  church,  the 
tabernacle  or  temporary  biiilding  used  by  the  parish  for  worship 
during  the  time  the  church  was  rebuilding  after  the  great  fire,  and  of 
the  progress  of  the  present  church.  In  addition  we  will  add  a  few 
extracts  : 

1577.  Sunday,  March  10th.  Only  claret  wine  of  the  best  to  be  used  at  the  com- 
munion. 

1579-80,  Sunday,  Feb.  14.  Eight  Women's  pews  ordered  on  the  south  side  of  the 


ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL.  309 

church  and  so  many  on  the  north,  and  "  but  one  Maydes  on  eyther  syde."  TJiis 
perhaps  has  reference  to  an  old  practice  of  Protestants  abroad,  namely,  the  sepa- 
rating the  male  and  female  parts  of  the  congregation,  and  was  probably  introduced 
into  England  on  the  increase  of  the  Puritans  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  a 
custom  now  revived  (strange  to  say)  in  several  churches,  where  at  least  the  services 
are  not  conducted  in  a  Puritanical  style. 

1580,  Sunday,  June  12.  A  door  ordered  for  Master  Parson  to  come  in  at,  at  the 
west  end  of  the  church,  as  at  the  great  door  by  the  clock-house  through  the  belfry, 
at  all  times  when  it  pleaseth  him. 

1598,  March  14.  Agreed,  that  the  parishes  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Andrew  should 
at  their  joint  costs  set  up  a  cage  for  Cornhill  Ward  for  the  reclaiming  and  shut- 
ting up  of  vagrant  persons. 

1782.  An  entry  of  this  year  has  lately  been  very  erroneously  put  before  the 
public  in  some  of  the  newspapers.  It  was  said  there  is  an  entry  for  money  to  be 
paid  for  the  destruction  of  noxious  insects  in  the  parish.  The  fact  is,  there  is  an 
entry  in  the  vestry  minutes,  That  Is.  6d.  was  to  be  paid  per  bushel  to  persons 
collecting  lady-birds  off  the  hedges  and  elsewhere  in  the  Metropolitan  suburbs,  it 
would  seem,  for  the  double  purpose  of  staying  an  anticipated  famine  through  this 
plague  of  insects,  and  for  providing  employment  for  the  large  number  of  distressed 
poor  at  that  time.  This  order  was  rescinded  at  the  next  vestry  meeting. 

In  1679,  April  24,  the  following  kind  privilege  was  granted,  and 
occurs  in  the  minutes  of  vestry  of  St.  Michael,  Cornhill : 

Resolved,  "  That  leave  be  given  to  the  Parson  of  St.  Peter's  to  walk  in  the 
churchyard." 

The  register  of  the  parish  is  what  is  known  as  a  Queen  Elizabeth's 
copy.  An  injunction  was  issued  by  Thomas  Cromwell,  as  Vicar- 
General  of  Henry  VIII.,  dated  September  8th,  1538,  directing  that 
every  parson,  vicar,  and  curate  throughout  the  realm  should  keep  a 
register  of  all  weddings,  christenings,  and  burials.  Many  such  records 
were  immediately  commenced,  although  few  such  now  remain.  In- 
structions were  issued  under  the  Great  Seal,  October  25,  1597,  for 
their  better  preservation. 

The  register-book  of  this  parish  is  of  the  latter  date,  and  the  old 
register  is  copied  into  it  in  a  very  beautiful  style  by  Wm.  Averill,  the 
schoolmaster. 

The  following  entry  shows  when  the  book  was  purchased : 

This  Booke  was  bought  at  the  charge  of  the  Parish  of  Saint  Peter's  upon 
Cornhill,  Maister  Ashbooled,  Doctor,  beeing  then  Parson,  and  Maister  David 
Powell  and  Maister  William  Partridge  beeing  the  Church  Wardens ;  the  two 
and  twentieth  day  of  September  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  Thousand  five 
hundred  and  nynety  and  eight. 

The  first  name  among  the  christenings  is  that  of  Hugh  Kellsall, 
Sunday,  15th  December,  1538. 


310  ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL. 

On  Sunday,  the  13th  March,  1602-3  (folio  30),  a  few  verses  are 
written  deploring  the  death  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

The  first  entry  of  burials  is  that  of  John  Johnsonne,  the  17th  of 
January,  1539. 

The  number  interred  during  the  pestilence  of  1665  appears  to  have 
been  very  considerable. 

The  entries  of  weddings  commence  January  19,  1538,  with  that 
of  Richard  Holland  and  Anne  Boro. 

A  singular  case  of  forgery  exists  in  the  register  of  marriages,  and 
occurred  under  the  following  circumstances,  in  1829,  when  Sir  John 
Page  Wood  was  Rector  of  the  parish.  A  chancery  suit  was  pending, 
the  issue  of  which  turned  upon  an  entry  in  the  register,  and  two 
persons  came  to  see  the  books  in  company  with  the  parish  clerk. 
They  afterwards  induced  him  to  retire  to  spend  the  evening  at  one  of 
the  taverns  in  the  parish,  and  then  after  making  him  drunk,  as  the 
evidence  sworn  before  the  Lord  Mayor  would  seem  to  show,  he  delivered 
up  the  keys  of  the  church  and  registers  that  they  might  search  them 
(as  they  said)  early  on  the  following  morning.  They  paid  an  early 
visit  it  would  seem  to  the  church,  erased  the  original  entry,  and  in  a 
very  clumsy  manner  inserted  another  and  then  decamped. 

The  importance  of  the  position  held  by  the  Rector  of  this  parish  is 
proved  by  a  decision  giving  him  the  right  of  priority  not  only  over 
the  Rectors  of  St.  Magnus  and  St  Nicholas  Cole  Abbey,  but  over 
all  other  the  Rectors  of  the  City,  in  the  procession  to  St.  Paul's  in 
the  week  of  Pentecost.  In  the  Records  of  the  Corporation  of  London, 
"  Letter  Book  I.  fol.  ccii.  5  Henry  V.  A.D.  1417,"  we  read: 

All  events  that  take  place  are  the  more  firmly  established,  and  the  less  likely  to 
be  disturbed  by  any  future  questioning  thereof,  if  they  derive  their  force  from 
written  testimony.  Therefore,  be  it  known  unto  all  persons  now  living,  and  let 
those  learn  who  shall  come  hereafter,  that  on  past  occasions  of  the  Procession, 
which  in  the  week  of  Pentecost  was  wont  yearly  to  take  place,  an  apostolic  con- 
tention oftentimes  arose  between  the  Rectors  of  the  churches  of  St.  Peter  Cornhill, 
St.  Magnus  the  Martyr,  and  St.  Nicholas  Cold  Abbey,  in  London,  which  of  them 
would  seem  to  be  the  greater,  and  by  reason  of  such  dignity  should  occupy  the  last 
place  in  the  procession.  And  although  the  contention  that  ensued  upon  this  discus- 
sion was  not  [inflamed]  by  the  Rectors  themselves,  but  rather  by  their  parishioners, 
who  would  light  the  torch  of  discord  on  the  one  side  and  the  other,  more  for  the 
sake  of  worldly  pride  than  through  any  title  to  probity  on  their  part,  who  so  did 
their  best  to  break  the  peace  of  the  city,  and  satisfy  a  lurking  malevolence  :  still, 
this  accumulating  fuel  for  strife  was  only  added  to  with  the  revolution  of  every 
succeeding  year ;  and  this  notwithstanding  that  the  rectors  of  that  Basilica  of 
the  chief  of  the  Apostles,  which  was  formerly  the  metropolitan  see,  by  reason  of 
the  everlasting  reverence  due  to  such  a  dignity,  were  wont  to  go  in  the  last  place  in 


ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL.  311 

the  procession  as  being  Priors,  or  rather  Abbots,  over  all  the  Rectors  in  the  said  city, 
and  of  right  ought  to  go  in  that  place,  by  reason  of  such  priority  ;  in  accordance 
with  a  certain  sentence  that  had  been  pronounced  thereon,  on  the  6th  day  of 
February,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  according  to  the  course  and  computation  of 
the  English  Church,  1399,  by  Thomas  Stowe,  of  blessed  memory,  Doctor  of  Laws, 
and  Official  of  London,  and  many  others  learned  in  the  law,  then  assessors  with 
him,  in  behalf  of  William  Aghtone,  the  then  Hector  of  the  church  of  St.  Peter 
aforesaid,  and  solemnly  decided  upon  ;  and  which,  before  Henry  Bartone,  the 
present  Mayor,  and  the  Aldermen,  in  full  court  read  and  shown,  most  manifestly 
has  appeared,  and  does  appear. 

Therefore,  the  said  Mayor  and  Aldermen,  on  their  part,  not  presuming  themselves 
to  define  aught  that  had  been  settled  by  ecclesiastical  judgment,  but  desiring  more 
promptly  to  cariy  out,  with  filial  obedience,  that  which  such  authority  had  rightly 
laid  down,  and  wishing  to  promote  that  peace  and  tranquillity  which,  by  the  bond 
of  their  oath,  they  are  especially  bound  to  watch  over  in  the  city  aforesaid,  and 
with  especial  zeal  to  ensure ;  having  first  taken  into  diligent  consideration  the 
ancient  ritual,  and  the  solemn  proofs,  decrees,  and  sentences  that  had  transpired 
and  had  been  passed  in  the  case,  on  the  one  hand,  as  well  as  having  deliberately 
thought  upon  the  damages  and  perils,  which,  through  such  dissensions  and  com- 
motions, every  year  manifestly  and  probably  might  happen  and  arise,  on  the 
other,  unless  some  aid  should  be  speedily  brought  thereunto  ;  on  the  27th  day  of 
May,  in  the  5th  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry  after  the  Conquest  the  Fifth, 
did  decree,  ordain,  and,  so  far  as  unto  them,  for  the  nurturing  of  peace,  did  per- 
tain, did  award  and  enact,  as  a  thing  for  all  time  to  be  observed,  that  Sir  John 
Whitby,  the  then  Rector  of  the  church  of  St.  Peter  aforesaid,  and  all  his  successors, 
Rectors  of  the  same  church,  successively,  of  right,  and  for  the  honour  of  that 
most  sacred  Basilica  of  St.  Peter  (which  was  the  first  church  founded  in  London, 
namely,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  199,  by  King  Lucius,  and  in  which  was  the 
metropolitan  see  for  four  hundred  years  and  more),  shall  go  alone  after  all  other 
the  Rectors  of  the  same  City  in  all  and  singular  Processions  within  the  City 
aforesaid,  on  the  Monday  in  the  week  of  Pentecost  in  each  year,  as  being  priors 
or  abbots  over  them,  and  occupying  the  last  and  most  dignified  place  ;  and  that 
without  impediment,  molestation,  disquiet,  or  disturbance  on  part  of  the  Rectors 
of  the  churches  of  St.  Magnus  and  St.  Nicholas  aforesaid,  now  being,  their  suc- 
cessors and  their  parishioners,  or  of  any  other  persons  whatsoever,  on  pain  of 
imprisonment  of  their  bodies,  and  of  making  fine,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Mayor 
and  Aldermen,  as  to  those  who  shall  cause  breach  of  the  peace  or  disquiet  of  the 
people  in  this  behalf. — Memorials  of  London,  $c.  pp.  651 — 653. 

The  advowson  of  the  rectory  of  St.  Peter-upon-Cornhill  was  ori- 
ginally united  with  that  of  St.  Margaret  Pattens,  Rood  Lane,  and  be- 
longed to  the  family  of  Neville  of  Essex  ;  and  in  1362  they  appear  with 
the  manor  of  Leadenhall  to  have  been  conveyed  by  the  Lady  Alice, 
widow  of  Sir  Hugh  Neville,  to  Richard  Fitz-Alan,  Earl  of  Arundel 
and  Surrey.  Thence  they  passed  into  other  hands.  Sir  Richard 
Whittington  was  by  marriage  connected  with  one  of  these  families, 


312  ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH,  CORNHILL. 

and  it  has  been  supposed  by  some,  that,  having  become  possessed  of 
the  advowsons  of  the  two  livings  of  St.  Peter-upon-Cornhill  and  St. 
Margaret  Pattens,  he,  having  no  children,  made  them  over  with  the 
manor  of  Leadenhall  to  the  Corporation  of  London.  Certain  it  is 
that  in  1408  these  two  advowsons  with  the  Leadenhall  manor  were 
conveyed  by  charter  to  Richard  Whittington  and  other  citizens  of 
London  (some  have  supposed  only  as  agents)  for  the  Mayor  and  Cor- 
poration, to  whom  the  property  was  transferred  in  1411.  The  Cor- 
poration of  London  thus  became  the  patrons  of  this  church.  Their 
first  presentation  was  made  to  Thomas  Marchant  in  1429,  and  they 
have  exercised  the  right  ever  since  up  to  the  time  of  the  present 
Rector,  Richard  Whittington,  who  was  appointed  in  1867.  He  is  by 
birth  a  citizen,  and  a  Merchant  Taylor,  and  has  reason  to  believe 
that  he  might  claim  collateral  descent  from  the  family  of  the  great  Sir 
Richard  Whittington. 

The  monuments  in  the  church  are  not  of  any  great  interest.  A 
beautiful  mural  monument  on  the  south  side  of  the  church  commemo- 
rates the  terrific  destruction  by  fire  of  the  seven  children  of  James 
Woodmanson  of  Leadenhall  Street.  This  fire  caused  no  little  stir, 
as  several  other  persons  perished  at  the  same  time.  Mr.  Woodmanson 
was  present  at  a  ball  at  St.  James's  palace  on  the  Queen's  birth-day, 
and  was  called  out  only  to  find  his  seven  children  consumed  in  the 
flames.  This  sad  occurrence  was  deeply  felt  by  the  Royal  Family, 
some  of  whom  visited  the  scene  of  the  fire. 

In  the  vestry  of  the  church  is  preserved  a  copy  of  Jerome's  Vulgate, 
very  beautifully  written  throughout  in  a  bold  hand  on  fine  white 
vellum.  It  consists  of  586  leaves.  The  miniature  paintings,  which 
are  150  in  number,  are  very  curious,  comprising  historical  scenes, 
portraits  of  the  patriarchs,  evangelists,  and  others,  and  afford  interest- 
ing examples  of  English  costume  at  that  early  period.  The  painted 
borders  which  decorate  some  of  the  pages  are  beautiful  specimens 
of  mediaeval  art,  and  proximately  fix  the  date.  But  what  renders 
this  volume  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  to  us  is,  that  by  the 
colophon  at  the  end  we  learn  that  it  was  written  for  this  church. 
It  runs  thus — 

Iste  liber  pertinet  perpetue  Cantarie  duorum  capellanorum  celebrantium  ad 
altare  Sancte  Trinitatis  in  Ecolesia  Sancti  Petri  super  Cornhill. 


TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

LONDON  AND  MIDDLESEX 


VOL.  IV.  AUGUST,  1873.  Part  III. 

THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 
AT  THE  DISSOLUTION. 

COMMUNICATED  AND  ANNOTATED  BY  MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT,  B.P., 
F.S.A.,  PRECENTOR  AND  PREBENDARY  OP  CHICHESTER. 


THE  following  Inventories  are  extracted  from  a  folio  volume,  bound 
in  purple  morocco,  now  preserved  in  the  Land  Revenue  Record  Office. 

Westm. 

OENAMENTS  OF  THE  CHURCHE. 

Copes  Vestments  Tunycles  Albes. — v  copys  of  nedyll  worke  one  of  them  callede 
Seynte  Peter's  Cope  lynede  with  crymson  satten.  The  other  calledde  the 
Cope  with  the  aungelles  of  perle  and  the  iij  other  callede  the  Jessys  a  with 
ij  tunycles.  A  chezabulle  of  the  same  worke  with  vij  [xvi  in  a  subsequent 
entry]  buttonnes  of  sylver  and  gilte  b  and  iij  albes  ij  stolles  and  iij  phanams 
of  the  same  suyte  and  to  the  same  belongynge. 

Item  a  Copec  a  chezabulle  and  ij  tunycles  one  albe  a  stolle  and  a  phanam  of 
fyne  blewe  tyssue  branched  of  the  gifte  of  Kynge  Henry  the  vth. 

a  Archaeol.  xliii.  247. 

h  A  cope  with  orphreys  and  cross  buttons  of  gold  occurs  at  York.  ^Mon.  vi.  1288.) 

e  Noa-  of  cloth  of  gold  reised  w1  flowres  of  blew  and  velvett.     (Marg.  note.) 


The  Establishment  of  the  Church  of  Westminster,  32  Henry  VIII.  comprised 
the  following  members  receiving  quarterly  payments : — 

The  deane  Iviiili.  ij.  vj  d.  12  prebendaryes  vij  li.  xv  d.  11  petticanons  1  s.  at 
6  d.  the  day.  A  pysteller  and  gospeller  1  s.  Scole  master  C  s.  and  usher  1  s.  of 
the  grammer  scole.  A  scole  master  of  the  songe  scole  Is.  11  vicars  xls.  at  5d. 
the  day.  5  queresters  xvis.  viij  d.  2  sextens  2  porters  2  butlers,  2  coks,  a 
caterer,  almsfolk  (including  a  priest)  4  lay  brothern  3  belryngers  and  wayters 
and  35  grammer  childern  at  xvj  s.  viij  d. 

The  original  scheme  of  the  Episcopal  See  of  Westminster  is  in  the  Augmenta- 
tion Office,  Book  xxiv. 

VOL.  IV.  Y 


314  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

xiiii  godlye  Copes  of  clothe  of  golde  with  redde  roses  of  velveth  and  crownyde 

portecullyses  of   golde  wrought  in  the  same  copes  of  the  gifte  of  Kynge 

Henrye  the  vijth.     [See  Red  Coopes.] 
A  Cope  of  ffyne  clothe  of   golde  with  a  riche  orphare  embroderyde  with 

Islippes  a  with  the  salutac'on  of  or  Ladye  and  the  ffyve  woundes  and  with 

Seynte   Petre    Seynt    Edwarde    Seynte    Gyles    Seynte    Bennette    Seynte 

Katherin  and  Seynte  Margarette  of  the  gifte  of  Abbotte  Islippe.      [See 

Red  Coopes.] 
A  Fr  antes  for  Altar  es. — A  riche  ffronteb  for  beneth  of  cloth  of  golde  pouderyde 

with  lyonnes  of  golde  and  fflower  de  lyce  of  golde  and  a  scouchynne  of  the 

armes  of  Abbotte  Islippe  and  the  armes  of  the  place  [well  ff  rynged]  of  the 

gifte  of  Abbotte  Islippe. 
A  riche  ffronte  for  above  of  cloth  [of]  golde  powderyd  with  lyonnes  and  flower 

de  lucys  of  golde  with  a  riche  image  of  or  Lady  of  Pitye  c  garnysshed  with 

perle  and  stone,  whiche  ymage  dan  John  Cornyssh  dyd  geve  and  the  saide 

Abbotte  Islippe  dyd  geve  the  ffrontell. 
Sepulchre  Clothes. — A  greate  cover  of  bedde d  called  a  sepulcher  clothe  of  nedle 

worke.6 

Canaries. — A  Canapie  of  blacke  clothe  of  golde. 
Baivdekyns* — Two   bawdekynnes    of   blacke    clothe    of  golde  oone  of   them 

conteynynge  in  length  one  yerde  and  a  hallf ,  the  other  conteynynge  in  length 

allmoste  ij  yerdes. 
ij  other  bawdekynnes  of  blewe  clothe  of  golde  every  of  them  conteynynge  in 

length  iij  yerds. 
iij  other  bawdekynnes  of  violette  cloth  of  golde,  ij  of  them  conteynynge  in 

length  iij  yerdes,  and  the  iijde  conteynyth  in  length  iij  yerdes  lackynge  ij 

inches. 

MITRES, 
ij  mytres  garnysshede  with  counterfette  stone  and  perle. 


*  The  Abbot's  rebus. 

b  Archasol.  xliii.  246.     Powdered  means  thickly  set. 

c  The  altar  of  our  Lady  of  the  Pewe  occurred  both  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Abbey  (Harl.  MS.  1498)  and  in  St.  Stephen's  collegiate  church  :  one  was  called 
that  of  "  Our  Lady  of  Lamentation,"  at  Peterborough.  A  cope  hood  at  Lincoln 
had  "Our  Lady  of  Pitty"  on  it.  (Monast.  vi.  1283.)  An  image  of  or  Lady  of 
Pytte  for  the  Sacrament.  (Ludlow  MS.  Inv.)  There  was  an  altar  of  our  Lady  of 
Pity  at  Durham  (Rites,  p.  33).  The  Blessed  Virgin  was  represented  as  sup- 
porting the  dead  Christ  on  her  knees  as  He  was  taken  from  the  cross.  (See 
Sacred  Archaeol.  s.  v.) 

d  So  called  from  resembling  a  counterpoint  or  a  tester  of  a  bed,  opertorium 
lecti.  (Litleton.)  (Archasol.  xxi.  257,  259.) 

e  A  sepulchre  cloth  of  clothe  of  gold,  with  red  fygury  and  blewe  tynsyn  (Ix  s. 
MS.  Inv.  S.  Steph.  Westm.)  A  shete  to  laye  in  the  sepulture.  (MS.  Inv.  S. 
Dunstan's  in  the  East.)  A  sharyne  for  the  sepulture,  covered  with  cloth  of 
tyssue.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Mary  Woolnoth.) 

f  Bawdekin  or  tinsel  sericum  auro  intertextum.  (Litleton.)  See  Sacred 
Archaeol.  s.  v.  Bawdkin  work,  picturatae  vestes— tissue  cloth  of  gold. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  315 

BASONNES. 

One  basonne  of  agathe  a  [fo.  54,  garnysshed  with  golde  and  xi  greate  stones 
with  their  colletts  of  golde  and  with  v  other  colletts  of  golde  garnysshed  with 
smalle  stones  and  perles  and  iiij  greate  perles  and  uppon  the  bakesyde  v 
faces  of  golde  xxxviij  oz.] 

iij  endes  of  a  broken  crosse  of  birralle  [fo.  54,  beralle  with  holies  b  of  yorne 
garnysshed  with  sylver  and  gilte  Ixx  oz.] 

PLATE. 

Gilte. — A  payre  of  great  Sensers  of  sylver  gilte  one  of  them  havinge  a  botomme 

of  yron  within  it  weynge  all  together  cclxvj  [fo.  53,  cclxxiv.J  oz. 
One  Pecturalle c  of  sylver  and  gilt  garnysshed  complete  with  course d  flowers 

and  perles  wantinge  ij  stones  havinge  one  aungell  at  the  side  and  thre pictures 

in  the  middeste  of  sylver  and  gilte  xij  oz.e 
A  Crowne  of  sylver  and  gilt  with  iiij  crosses  and  iiij  fflower-de-luces  with 

doble  wrethes  aboute  and  betwene  the  wrethes  fflowers  enamelyd  complete 

rounde  aboute  standinge  of  viij  Jemouues  f  [al.  fo.  54  Jemous]  all  weying 

together  xliiij  oz. 
A  Salte  withoute  a  cover  of  sylver  parcell  gilte  viij  square  printed  "  with  roses 

portecullyses  and  cross  keyes  weyinge  xiij  oz. 
ij    Cuppes   withoute   covers  of    sylver  and   gilte   of   chekar  worke  weyinge 

xiij  oz.  di. 
A  Salte  of  sylver  and  gilte  with  a  cover  full  of  droppes  h  [in  the  Misericorde] 

xxxj  oz.  [al.  havyng  droppys  all  all  aboute  hyt — or  ronde  aboute  the  Cover.] 
A  Salte  of  sylver  and  gilt  with  a  cover  with  rosys  portecullyses  and  petrekeys' 

[in  the  Misericorde]  xxij  oz. 
A  Salte  with  a  cover  gilte,  viij  oz. 


a  See  Rites  of  Durhamv  p.  8,  "  A  cuppe  called  an  Aggatt."  (Monast.  i.  63.) 
A  cup  made  of  an  agate  called  St.  Peter's  bolle  weighing  35  oz.  (Inv.  of  Jo. 
Duke  of  Northumberland,  temp.  Mary.  Add.  MS.  24,522,  fo.  18.) 

b  Bullonibus — knobs. 

c  See  Archaeol.  xliii.  247. 

d  Probably  thick  or  raised,  coarse  or  gross.  (Litleton.)  There  was  a  distinct 
material  called  "coorse  silk."  (Planche,  Brit.  Cost.  210.)  "  A  vestment  of  Cowers 
silke  blewe  and  whyt."  (MS.  Inv.  Ludlow.)  "  Course  cloth  of  sylver."  (MS.  Inv. 
The  Pwe  in  S.  Stephyn's  Chapel.)  "  j  vestment  of  red  course  satten  of  Cyprus." 
(Gun ton's  Peterb.  63.) 

e  A  morse  or  clasp  for  a  cope. 

f  Gems,  jewels  in  pairs,  jemoux.  Gemells  were  hinges.  (Inv.  of  Lincoln 
Monast.  vi.  1279.)  Gemewes,  jemeuys,  gimmews — metal  fastenings  or  double 
rings. 

K  Pounsonnez,  pricked  with  sharp-pointed  instruments  into  patterns.  (Archajol. 
xxix.  55.) 

h  Pendant  ornaments.  "Dropped  with  silver  dropps."  (Hall  508,  614.)  Drop, 
a  pendant.  (Litleton.) 

1  Three  tunicles  with  Peter  keys.    (Gunton's  Peterb.  60.) 

Y  2 


316  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

A  Peyre  of  candlesticks  gilte,*  xxiiij  oz. 

A  Crucifixe  standings  upon  a  foote  of  sylver  and  gilte,  xxxj  oz. 

ij  Basonnes  of  sylver  and  gilt,  iiij**xviij  oz. 

Summa  oz.  Oxlix  oz.  di. 

Parcel  Gilte. — ij  basonnes  and  iij  ewers  of  sylver  parcell  gilte  either  of  the 
basonnes  havynge  a  man  in  a  tree  slepinge,b  and  every  of  the  ewers  havinge 
j  slippe  in  the  printe  of  the  cover.  And  allso  a  lesser  basonne  of  sylver 
parcell  gilte  with  Seynte  Edwardes  armes  in  the  printe  of  the  bossiiijxxij  oz. 
(given  to  the  dean). 
A  Salte  withoute  a  cover  of  sylver  parcell  gilte  viij  square  printed  with  roses 

portcullyses  and  crossekeys  c  xiij  oz. 

iiij  Saltes  of  sylver  parcell  gilte  with  rosys  and  portecullyses  li  oz. 
A  Salte  with  a  cover  parcell  gilte  vij  oz.  di. 

Summa  oz.  cliij  oz.  di. 

White.— A  lytle  drinkinge  cuppe  of  sylver  white  with  one  ere  voz. 
vij  sylver  spones  vij  oz. 
ij  sylver  pecys  one  bigger  then  the  other  and  iiij  other  sylver  peces  of  a  byggnes 

together  Ixixoz.  (in  the  Misericorde). 
ij    sylver  potts  one  with   a  handle    and    thother  withoute   xij   oz.  ( in  the 

Misericorde). 

vij  sylver  sponys  vij  oz.  di. 
iiij  saltes  of  sylver  xli  oz. 

xxij  sylver  spones  belonging  to  the  MYSEEICOEDE  d  xxiij  oz. 
vj  spones  of  sylver  v  oz. 
One  flatte  pece  of  sylver  viij  oz. 

xij  spones  of  sylver  xiiij  oz.  vj  other  sylver  spones  vij  oz. 
A  pece  of  sylver  white  ix  oz. 

iij  white  pecys  of  sylver  pouncede e  in  the  botome  xlvj  oz. 

Masours*  garnysslied  with  sylver  gilte. — iiij  masours  late  in  the  Priours  office. 
A  masour  bolle  called  Seynte  Edwardes  masour  garnysshed  with  sylver. 
iij  masors  withoute  bosses  xiij  masors  with  bosses  (in  the  Misericorde). 
xix  masors  one  of  them  without  a  bosse  8  (in  the  Misericord)  one  masour  late 

in  the  Fermorye.h 

Nuttes^  garnysshedmith  sylver  gilte. — A  staudinge  Nutte  with  a  fote  garnysshed 
all  of  sylver  and  gilte  havynge  a  man  in  a  tree  holdinge  a  slippe  in  the 
toppe  of  the  corner  and  written  about  the  nutte  Da  gloriam  Deo. 

"•  ij  candelabra  deaurata  et  operata  portabilia  ad  processiones  solemnes.  (Dart. 
Canterb.  App.  xiv.) 

b  i.e.  slipping, — the  rebus  of  Abbot  Islip. 

c  Called  in  other  places  of  the  Inventory  Peter  Keys,  the  arms  of  the  monastery. 
See  also  Gunton,  59. 

d  "  The  Frayter,  Misericorde,  and  the  Greate  Convent  kitchen  on  the  east  part 
of  the  Calbege,"  etc.  Gleanings  from  Westminster  Abbey  224.  The  hall  for 
eating  flesh  meat.  See  Sacred  Archseol.  s.  v.  and  hereafter,  p.  46. 

*  Punctatus,  stippled. 

f  Murra.     See  Prompt.  Parvul.  328,  and  York  Vol.  Arch.  Instit. 

f  Objects  thus  marked  recur  in  the  Inventory  of  Misericorde. 

h  Infirmary.  j  A  cocoa-nut  fashioned  into  a  cup. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  317 

A  greate  standinge  nutte  with  a  fote  garnysshed  and  a  cover  all  of  sylver  and 

gilte  havyng  an  Acorne  in  the  toppe. 
A  blacke  Nutte  with  a  cover  the  ffote  garnysshed  with  sylver  xxij  oz. 


PLATE  IN  THE  VESTRYE  the  xx*  day  of  November  anno  Regni 
Regis  Henrici  VIII{  xxx°. 

j  payre  of  candelstycks  of  sylver  parcell  gylte  a  C  unces. 

j  payre  of  candylstycks  of  sylver  gylte  Ixxij  unces. 

j  payre  of  candelstickks  of  sylver  parcell  gylte  iiijxxxij  unces. 

j  payre  of  candy Istyckks  sylver  and  gylt  iiijx"xvij  unces. 

A  payr  of  gret  sensers  of  sylver  gylt  j  of  them  haveyng  a  bothyn  of  yron 

within  it  CClx[xiiij]  unces. 
A  payre  of  Sensers  of  sylver  gylte  on  of  them  haveyng  a  bothyn  of  yron  in 

yt  Cxlxviij  unces. 
A  payre  of  sylver  sensers  parcell  gylte  eyther  of  them  haveyng  a  bothn  b  of 

yron  wythin  it  iiijxxiiij  unces. 
A  Noosterc  for  the  Sacrament  of  curios d  work  of  sylver  and  gylt  haveyng  a 

berall  in  it  cxliiij  unces. 

A  Salt e  plat  of  sylver  parcell  gilt  xxvj  unces. 
ij  Augells  of  sylver  and  gylte  holdyng  ij  candelstyckks  CCv  unces. ;  the  best  crosse 

of  sylver  and  gylte  garnyshed  with  plait  of  gold f  stones  and  perlys  the  figure 

of  Criste  thereon  of  gold  arid  Mary  and  John  of  sylver  and  gylt  cij  unces. 
The  second  Crosse  of  sylver  and  gylte  with  iij  gret  stonys  and  divers  small 

stonys  withe  the  Crucifix  Mary  and  John  of  sylver  and  gylte  ciij  unces. 
The  best  payre  of  Pasturall  Gloves  "  with  parells  of  brodered  work  and  small 

perells  haveyng  on  them  ij  monyals  h  of  gold  garnyshed  with  vj  stones  and 

xxiiij  gret  perles  eyther  of  them  lackyng  a  stone  and  the  colet  iiij  unces. 


a  With  the  gold  only  appearing  in  places,  partly  gilt. 

b  ?  Bottom  as  above,  a  tray,  "  turibulum  cum  patella  ferri."  (MS.  Inv.  Ely, 
Trin.  Coll.  Cant.  MS.  O  2,  fo.  130  b.) 

0  An  ostensorium  or  monstrance.  "  j  stondyng  pyx  of  silver  and  gylt  to  bere 
the  Sacrament  in  sett  with  stone  and  perle  besides  the  cristall.  (MS.  Inv.  S 
Steph.  Westm.)  "  Delivered  unto  his  majistie  a  fair  mounstrance  gilt  parcell 
of  the  stuff  that  came  from  Westmester  weinge  iiixxjx  oz."  (Monast.  i.  65.) 

d  Curiously  wrought,  "  affabre  factus."    (Litleton.) 

e  Used  in  making  holy  water  ;  and  in  hallowing  the  font  for  baptisms.  See 
Hall,  805. 

f  "  Cum  platis  auri  perulis  et  gemmis."  (Dart,  Cant.  App.  viii.)  "  For  ij 
platts  of  iron  wher  they  pryst  doth  stand  when  he  reads  the  lectar."  (MS.  Inv. 
All  Hallows  Bread  Street.)  "  Riche  greate  crosses  ready  to  he  borne  at 
festivall  times  "  (Hall,  607.)  s  Pontifical  gloves. 

h  A  setting  of  gems  on  the  back,  "  monile  aureum  "  in  the  Ely  Inventory, 
"  cum  gemmis  in  plata  quadrata."  (Dart,  Canterb.  App.  xiii.)  "  Laminis  argen- 
teis  deauratis  et  lapidibus  insertis."  (Dugd.  St.  Paul's,  205.)  "Monilia  argen* 
tea.''  (Monast.  ii.  203.) 


318  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

The  Second  Payrc  of  pasturall  gloves  with  lyk  pereles  haveyng  on  them  ij 
monyals  of  gold  enamyld  white  and  blak  garnyshed  with  iiij  perlys  in  the 
on  and  xxiiij  in  the  other  and  ij  precious  stony s  j  unce. 

The  best  Myter  of  gold  garnysshed  with  perleys  and  precious  stonys  lackyng 
a  flowre  and  a  stone  therein  and  a  lytle  leaf  of  gold  on  the  rybe  a  thereof 
and  haveyng  ij  labels  perteynyng  to  the  same  garnysshyd  with  viij  gi'et 
stonys  and  perles  and  viij  pendant  bells  of  gold  iiij*xvj  unces. 

The  second  Myter  of  sylver  and  gylt  gamyssheil  with  white  roses  haveyng  in 
them  precyous  stonys  and  garnysshyd  with  perles  and  levys,  on  of  the  said 
leves  in  the  border  and  a  stone  with  the  garnet  lackyng  and  haveyng  ij 
labells  garnysshed  lykwyse  with  flowres  and  levys  stonys  perleys  and  ix 
bells  of  sylver  and  gylt  lackynge  on  leyf  iiijxxix  unces.b 

The  third  Myter  of  sylver  and  gylte  with  iiij  pyctures  of  brodered  work  gar- 
nysshed with  perles  and  white  roses  of  sylver  and  gylte  enamyled  and  with 
other  flowres  of  sylver  and  gylt  not  enamyld,  on  of  the  said  flowres  lackyng 
in  the  border  and  lackyng  vj  leaves  of  sylver  and  gylt  in  the  edge  haveyng 
thereto  belongyng  ij  labels  garnysshed  lyk  wyse  as  the  myters  haveyug 
only  ij  bells  of  sylver  and  gylt  xxviij  unces. 

The  iiijth  myter  of  clothe  of  white  sylver  and  iiij  pellycans  garnysshed  theron 
in  perles,  the  edges  and  sydes  therof  of  sylver  and  gylt,  wantyng  vij  leaves 
and  bothe  the  toppys  and  haveyng  ij  labelles  c  of  the  same  clothe  weying 
all  together  xviij  unces. 

The  vth  myter  of  white  clothe  garnysshyd  complete  with  flowres  of  sylver 
and  gylt,  of  dyvers  sorts,  with  stonys  complete  in  them,  with  labelles  of  the 
same  work  and  garnysshed  xvj  unces. 

The  vj  myter  for  Seynt  Nycholas  bysshoppe d  the  grounde  therof  of  whyte 
sylk  garnysshed  complete  with  fflowres  gret  and  small  of  sylver  and  gylte 
and  stones  complete  in  them  with  the  scripture  Ora  pro  nobis  Sancte  Nicholai 
[fo.  53  Nicholaee]  embrodered  theron  in  peril  the  sydes  sylver  and  gylt  and 
the  toppys  of  sylver  and  gylt  and  enamelyd  with  ij  labelles  of  the  same  and 
garnysshed  in  lyk  maner  and  with  viij  long  bells6  of  sylver  and  gylt  weying 
all  together  xxiij  nnces.f 

The  best  Crosse  Staffs  of  sylver  gylt  withe  the  Salutacon  h  thereon  lackynge  an 
ymage  and  a  pelycan  Cxlviii  unces. 


3  Itiband,  limbns,  the  fillet  or  circlet  round  the  base  of  a  mitre. 

b  See  Monastic  Treasures,  33.  "  A  myter  with  ij  labells  with  v  bells  at  eche 
lable  silver  and  gilte."  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Paul's  Cathedral.) 

c  The  pendants  of  the  mitre. 

A  The  boy  bishop,  a  bishop  Nycolas  maytar,  xviij  d.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Benet  Fink.) 
There  is  a  good  list  of  the  ornaments  used  by  the  child  in  the  notes  to  the 
Northumberland  House  Book  ;  see  also  Dngdale,  S.  Paul's,  206. 

*  For  the  use  of  bells  on  vestments  and  ornaments  see  Sacred  Archaeology. 

f  The  5th  and  6th  mitres  had  been  "  delyvered  to  the  Treasorer  to  the  Kynges 
use."  {Marg.  note.) 

s  Crux  defertur  in  principalibus  ante  diaconum  lecturum  Evangelium.  (Inv.  of 
St.  Alban's,  Claud.  E.  iv.  351,  and  Traditions  and  Customs  of  Cathedrals,  p.  6.) 

h  i.e.  of  [the  Virgin.] 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  319 

The  Second  Crosse  of  sylver  parcell  gylt  with  the   xii  Appostils  the  staf 

thereof  vj  paneda  of  sylver  parcell  gylt,  cxli  unces. 
The  thyrd  Grose  for  Seynt  Nycholas  bysshoppe  the  hed  thereof  of  sylver  and 

gylt  garnysshed  with  great  perles   and  stonys  haveyng  therof   an  ymage 

of  Seynt  Peter  and  an  other  of  Seynt  Edward  of  sylver  and  gylt  lackyng 

vij  stonys  and  perlys  the  staff  therof  round  of  coper  and  tymber  weying  all 

together  Ix  tmces. 
ij  Paxesb  of  sylver  and  gylte,  one  of  them  belongyng  to  the  lady  Margarett's 

Awlter,  haveying  theron  the  fygure  of  the  Trinitie  and  portculles  enamyled, 

the  other  haveynge  theron  graved  the  fygure  of  Cryste  appon  the  Crose  with 

Mary  and  John  xi  unces. 
[Ad  us.  Reg.]     One  pecturallc  of  sylver  and  gylt  garnysshed  complete  with 

course  stonys  and  perlys  wantyng  ij  stonys  haveyng  one  Angell  at  the  syd 

and  thre  pyctures  in  the  myddest  of  sylver  and  of  gylt  xvi  unces. 
An  other  Pecturall  of  plaited  sylver  gyltid  apon  wood  with  iiij  great  stonys 

ix  unces. 
An  other  Pecturall  of  coper  and  of  gylte  garnysshed  with  xiiij  stonys  haveyng 

theron  the  ymage  of  the  Father  and  the  iiij  Evangelystsd  xviij  unces. 
An  other  Pecturall  of  coper  and  gylt  with  the  ymage  of  or  Lady  in  the  myddst 

of  sylver  and  gylt  with  xij  stonys  all  aboute  the  same  ix  unces. 
A  Basyn6  of  crystall  erased f  and  garnyshed  wyth  gold  precious  stonys  arcd 

orient  perles'  complet  wantyng  iij  perles  and  ij  stonys  with  ther  sokketta 

xxv j  unces. 
[Ad  us.  Reg.]     An  other  Basynh  of  Agatha  garnysshed  with  gold  and  xi  gret 

stonys  with  ther  collets '  of  gold  and  with  v  other  collets  of  gold  garnyshed 

with  small  stonys  and  perles  and  iiij  gret  perles  and  apon  the  baksyde  v 

faces  of  gold  xxxviij  unces. 

a  Panelled  ;  meaning  of  six  sides  and  not  round.  An  alter  clothe  of  velvet 
payned  [in  lines  of]  redd  and  blewe.  (MS.  Inv.  Barking.) 

b  See  Sacred  Archaeology,  436. 

c  Caparum  pectoralia  sive  morsus.  (Amundesham,  Ann.  S.  Albani,  ii.  344.)  See 
(Sacred  Arch.  s.  v.  Morse.)  This  not  common  name  occurs  also  in  the  Inven- 
tories of  Winchester  (Dugd.  Monast.  i.  202)  and  St.  Paul's  (Dugd.  St.  Paul's 
207,  317)  and  Olney.  d  Generally  called  a  Majesty. 

e  Four  basons  with  tapers  were  suspended  in  the  Feretory,  two  given  by  Henry 
III.  in  the  centre,  and  one  on  the  north  over  Q.  Edgitha's  tomb,  and  one  on  the 
south  over  that  of  Q.  Matilda.  (Ecclesiastic.  1866,  p.  574.)  In  the  quire  seven 
basons  hanging.  (Gunton,  61.) 

f  Probably  crassus,  chased  in  high  relief. 

e  See  Planche,  Brit.  Costume,  239.  Hall's  Chron.  793,  804.  Lib.  Albus, 
206.  Dart,  Canterb.  App.  Iv.)  Ragged  perles  were  pearls  of  irregular  shape  and 
untrimmed  by  the  jeweller. 

h  A  paire  of  gilte  basons  for  lavatories  having  a  roose  engraven  in  the  myddst. 
(Monast.  i.  65.)  Such  were  used  by  the  celebrant  for  ablution  of  his  hands. 

'  "  A  beasel  of  a  ring,  the  upper  part  of  the  collet  of  a  ring  which  contains 
the  stone."  (Coles,  Diet.  1713.)  Cabochon  (Cotgrave)  the  place  where  the  stone  is 
set.  (Litleton.)  Sexe  colletts  of  golde  wherein  is  sett  sexe  counterfeit  stones. 
(Monast.  i.  64.)  (Archseol.  xliii.  247.) 


320 


One  Pontiticall*  of  golcle  with  a  gret  gray  stone  in  the  myddyst  garnysshyd 
about  with  vj  rubyes  and  v  perlys.  An  other  pontificallb  of  gold  with  a 
gret  redstone  in  the  myddyst  garnysshed  about  with  iiij  saphures.  An 
other  pontifical!  of  gold  with  a  gret  red  stone  in  the  myddyst  garnysshed 
at  the  syds  with  ij  small  sparks0  of  emredsrt  ij  unces  qrta. 

A  Pystyll  Boke  the  for  parte  therof  coveryd  with  plait  of  sylver  whyt 
garnysshod  with  an  edge  of  sylver  and  gylt  above  the  same  plait  and  with 
the  ymages  of  Cryst,  Mary  and  John  of  sylver  and  gylt  in  the  myddyst 
(with  the  boke)  Ixviij  unces. 

A  Gospell  Boke  the  for6  parte  therof  coveryd  over  the  plait  of  sylver  white 
with  a  crose  of  sylver  above  over  the  same  plait  and  an  ymage  of  Criste  of 
sylver  and  gylt  apon  the  same  crosse  (with  the  boke)  Ixxviij  unces. 

A  Basynf  of  sylver  and  gylt  with  the  ymage  of  the  Trinitie  in  the  myddyst 
enamyled  with  vj  scochons  of  sylver  and  gylt  enamyled  apon  the  edge.  An 
other  Basyn  of  sylver  and  gylt  with  or  Lady  syttyng  in  the  myddyste 
enamelyd  with  iiij  scoucheons  of  sylver  and  gylt  enamelyd  apon  the  edge 
Ixxvj  unces. 

A  Sacreyng  Bell*  of  sylver  and  gylte  with  the  clapper  of  sylver  whyte  iij 
unces  iij  quarters. 

iiij  canapye  bells  of  sylver  and  gylt  haveynge  iij  clappers  of  yron  and  wantyng 
the  iiijthc  viij  unces. 

ij  Payr  of  Cruetts  of  sylver  white  xxiij  unces. 

A  Shypp  for  incense  of  sylver  gilte  haveyng  thereon  ij  scoucheons  of  sylver 
and  gylt,  the  one  of  them  enamelyd  with  the  armys  of  the  monastery  the 
other  wyth  the  abbots  armes  with  a  lytle  dog  of  sylver  and  gylt  for  the  hand 
and  a  spone  of  sylver  and  gylt  perteynyng  to  the  same  xxxiiij  unces. 

A  Haly  water  Pott  with  a  bayle'1  and  a  spryngcle  all  of  sylver  parcell  gylt 
the  spryngcle  fylled  with  burstyls'  complete  iiijxxxvj  unces. 

ij  crose  stayffs  of  wood  round  coveryd  over  complet  with  plait  of  sylver  whit 
haveyng  viij  gret  bosys  of  sylver  and  gylt  CCxlvij  unces. 

ij  other  Crose  staiffes  of  wood  within  and  coveryd  over  complet  with  plait  of 
sylver  parcell  gylt  haveyng  x  gret  boses  of  sylver  and  gylt  with  ij  gret  hedds 
of  sylver  and  gylt  garnysshed  with  pinacles  and  ymages  complet  the  bygger 
hed  lackyng  one  gret  ymage  and  the  lesser  hed  wantyng  v  gret  ymages  and 
one  small  ymage  Dxxi  unces. 


R  The  ring  of  a  prelate. 

b  A  pontificall  of  golde  wherein  is  sett  a  greate  saphire.     (Monast.  i.  63.) 

c  Glittering  pieces,  scintillas.     (Com.  Monastic  Treasures,  p.  50.) 

d  Emeralds,  lapide  vocato  emered.     (Inv.  of  York,  Monast.  vi.  1203.) 

e  Front. 

'  A  bason  and  ewer  of  pewter  hamerd  to  be  usyd  at  Crystnyng  of  Chyldern  in 
Chyrch.  (Bury  Wills,  116.) 

8  Tintinnabulum  ad  elevationem  Corporis  Christi  personandum.  (Inv.  S.  Paul's, 
Dugd  App.  232.  See  Proc.  Soc.  Ant.  N.  S.  v.) 

11  Bail.  Fr.  bailler,  a  handle  :  a  word  used  in  the  Eastern  Counties  now. 
(Arch.  Soc.  xviii.  145  ;  caneta  cum  ansa.  MS.  Inv.  Ely,  fo.  130  b.) 

1  Bristles  to  form  the  brush. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  321 

The  best  Chales  with  a  Patent  of  sylver  and  gylt  the  Patent  haveying  the 
ymage  of  the  Father  in  the  myddyst  enamyled  and  over  the  ffoot  of  the  same 
chales  the  ymages  of  yc  Crucifix  Marye  and  John  with  thes  ij  letters  "  N  " 
and  "  L  "a  crownyd  and  enamyld  Ixxij  unces. 

The  second  chales  with  a  patent  of  sylver  and  gylt  with  the  fygure  of  Cryst 
syttyng  in  the  Dowmeb  in  the  myddyst  of  the  patent  with  thys  scripture 
about  the  same  Ego  solus  ab  eterno  creo  cuncta  liij  unces. 

The  thyrd  chales  with  the  patent  of  sylver  and  gylt  the  ffoot  and  all  benethe  the 
boll  of  the  same  chales  set  with  stockworkc  and  garnysshed  with  perles  and 
stonys  lackyng  xj  stonys  with  a  pycture  of  the  Father  gravyd  in  the  myddyst 
of  the  patent  with  thys  scripture  Fit  caro  per  verbum  de  pane  manens  caro 
verbum  xxxix  unces. 

The  iiijth  chales  with  the  patent  of  sylver  and  gylt  perteynyng  to  Seynt  Blase 
altar d  the  foote  of  the  same  chales  beyng  round  and  haveyng  the  ymage  of 
Chryst  enamylyd  on  the  same  with  the  ymage  of  the  Dowme  in  the  myddyst 
of  the  patent  enamyled  with  N  and  L  crownyd  at  the  foot  of  the  same  dowme  • 
xxiiij  nnces. 

[In  the  Churche  as  ys  sayd.]  The  vth  chales  with  the  patent  of  sylver  and 
gylte  with  the  Vernacle  in  the  myddyst  of  the  patent  and  the  Crucifix  one 
the  ffoote  belongyng  to  Seynt  Andrew  Chappell,  ix  unces. 

The  vith  chales  with  patent  of  sylver  and  gylt  with  the  Trinitie  enamyled 
in  the  myddyst  of  the  patent  and  Jhus  gravyn  one  the  baksyde  of  the 
patent  with  thys  scripture  gravyn  aboute  the  boll  of  ye  chales  Calicem 
Salutaris  \_sic~\  accipiam  et  nomen  D'ni  invocabo,  and  on  the  ffoote  Jhus 
Xpus  gravyn  and  the  crucifix  enamyled  belongyng  to  Seynt  MygJiells 
Chappell  and  in  the  custody  of  dan  George  Spryngwell,"  xxxiij  unces  di. 

[In  the  churche.]  The  viith  chales  with  patent  of  sylver  and  gylt  with  the 
Dowme  enamyled  in  the  myddyst  of  the  patent  and  the  Crucifixe  enamyled 
one  the  fotte  of  the  chales  belongyng  to  Seynt  Nycholas  Alter,  xvii 
unces  di. 

The  viijth  chales  with  patent  of  sylver  parcell  gylt  with  an  ymage  of  the  cru- 
cefix  gravyn  on  the  ffoot  and  a  vernacles  bed f  in  the  mydds  of  the  patent 


a  Abbot  Nicholas  Litlington's  initials,  which  occur  on  the  stained  glass  in  the 
Westminster  Scholars'  Hall. 

b  Doom,  or  Last  Judgment,  as  in  the  arms  of  the  See  of  Chichester. 

c  Open  or  perforated  work.     Litleton  gives  sticked  or  thrust  through. 

d  Abbot  Litlington  was  buried  "  before  the  door  of  the  vestibulum  and  against 
the  altar  of  St.  Blaise."  (Widmore,  107.)  Dart,  i.  64,  calls  the  revestry  the 
chapel  of  St.  Blaise,  but  an  entry,  p.  31,  shows  it  to  have  held  the  altar  of  St. 
Faith.  The  altar  of  St.  Thomas  was  also  in  this  transept,  Capella  B.  Thomas, 
quse  dicitur  locus  anticapitularis  juxta  chorum.  [1341.  Launton  Pap.  I.  n.  7.] 

e  "  Md.  Doctor  Gorton  [sa]yeth  that  this  chalice  was  stollen  when  [Sjpryngewell 
was  [comm]ytted  to  prison.  [Ne]  verthelesse  enquyre[th]e  names  of  the  men  of  the 
Garde,  and  know  [b]y  what  color  they  kepe  the  said  chalice."  On  the  opposite 
margin,  "  in  custodia  of  the  men  of  the  garde." 

f  The  Veronica  ;  see  Sacred  Archaeology;  "  the  picture  of  Christ's  face  upon 
a  handkercher."  (Litleton.) 


322  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

with  a  pece  of  lead  in  the  soket  belongyng  to  the  chapell  of  Seynt  John  the- 
vaungelist  in  the  custody  of  Sr  John  Smyth,  ix  unces. 

ij  Patentesfor  oblacyonsa  of  sylver  and  gylt  with  Jhus  crowned  in  the  myddes 
of  eyther  of  the  patentes  xii  unces. 

An  Oblacion  Sponeb  flat  of  sylver  parcell  gylt  with  Jhus  gravyn  in  the  myddes 
wanting  the  knop  at  the  end,  j  unce  qrt. 

A  Box  for  Syngyng  Bredc  of  sylver  whyte  ij  unces  di. 

A  Shyp  for  incense  of  sylver  parcell  gylt  withe  the  armes  of  the  monasterye 
and  Eslyp  graven  on  the  lydds  and  with  a  lytell  dog  of  sylver  for  the  haspe 
of  the  same,  xj  unces. 

ij  Vergers  Roddes  of  sylver  white,  the  knops  at  boith  endes  gylt,  the  one  of 
them  haveyng  the  Crosse  Keys  at  the  one  end  and  the  armes  of  Seynt  Edward 
at  the  other  end  and  the  other  Verge  wantyng  the  armes  at  boith  ends  with 
ij  lytle  bolts  of  yron  in  them,  xv  uncs  di. 

A  Crosse  for  the  Holy  Candyll d  with  a  pryk  for  a  taper  in  the  mydds  all  of 
sylver  and  gylt  with  the  armes  the  Crosse  Keys  and  the  arms  of  the  monas- 
terye enamyled  at  the  iiij  ends  of  the  same  crosse,  xxij  unces. 

A  foot  for  the  Crosse  to  stand  appon  herses"  of  sylver  and  gylt  with  iiij  ymages 


a  The  King  (Henry  VII.)  shall  offre  (at  the  high  mass)  an  obley  of  bred  laid 
uppon  the  patteiit  of  Seynt  Edward  his  chalice.  (Rutland  Papers,  Camd.  Soc.  21.) 
In  the  Inventory  of  St.  Paul's  are  a  pyxis  ad  oblationes,  pyxis  ad  oblatos  (Dugd. 
St.  Paul's  230-1),  and  in  that  of  York  pyxis  pro  pane  portando  (Monast.  vi.  1205). 
Pyxis  ad  hostias  at  Canterbury  (Dart,  App.  xiv.).  Pyxide  ligneo  pro  vino  aqua 
et  oblatis  panibus  imponendis.  (Harl.  MS.  3775,  fo.  137.) 

b  Cochlear  tractatorium,  the  spoon  with  which  the  hosts  or  oblatse  were  placed 
upon  the  paten ;  different  from  the  spoon  for  the  mixed  chalice.  (Monast.  viii. 
1365.  Test.  Eborac.  Pt.  i.  p.  172.)  Coclear  de  calcedon  pro  aqua  in  calicem  in- 
funclenda.  (Malcolm  i.  28.) 

c  MS.  Invt.  St.  Stephen's  Westminster  j  lytell  boxe  for  syngyng  bred  (un- 
consecrated  hosts)  or  obleys  garnysshed  with  sylver  and  gilt  1  oz.  di.  An  almery 
wherein  singing  bread  and  wine  were  usually  placed.  (Rites  of  Durham,  2.)  Pro 
5000  panes  voc'  singing  brede  et  hoseling  brede  16  Hen.  VIII.  2s.  lid.  In  the 
accounts  of  Westminster  Abbey,  31  Henry  VIII.  5000  syngyng  bred  at  8d.  the 
thousand  ;  5000  syngyng  bred  for  messys.  (Add.  MS.  24,528,  fo.  135.)  See  also 
Arch.  xxv.  452,  xxi.  243. 

d  Cereus  Paschalis.  See  Paschal  in  Sacred  Archaeology,  j  stykke  of  sylver 
parcell  gilt  for  the  Holy  Candell  viii  onz.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Steph.  Westm.)  The 
prick  was  a  pointed  projection  on  which  the  candle  was  fixed,  ij  candellsticks  with 
pikes.  (MS.  Inv.  Penne.) 

6  Crosse  of  sylver  and  gilte  with  Marye  and  John  to  stond  on  the  herse.  (MS. 
Inv.  S.  Steph.  Westm.)  The  hearse  of  Abbot  Islip  may  be  seen  in  the  Vetusta 
Monumenta  ;  one  at  St.  Alban's  is  thus  described:  super  feretrum,  sub  Herse 
perpulchro,  sub  libitina  paunis  aureis  undique  decorata,  et  v.  magnis  cereis  et  iiij 
mortariis  cereis.  (Gesta,  iii.  422.)  Islip's  was  a  goodly  herse  with  many  lights  and 
majesty  and  valunce  set  with  pencils  and  double  banners.  (Widmore,  App.  208.) 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  323 

of  either  syd  enamyled  and  on  the  nether  parte  of  the  same  .foote  of  eyther 
of  the  said  sydes  a  picture  of  Seynt  George  enamyled  and  at  eyther  end  of 
the  nether  parte  of  the  same  foote  oon  scoucheon  wyth  iij  crownys  enamyld 
and  iiij  lyons  of  sylver  and  gylt  beryng  the  same  foote,  iiijx*  xvuncs. 

[Ad  us.  Reg.]    A  Crowne  of  sylver  and  gylt.     [See  before  under  Plate,  p.  3.] 

The  best  Text a  close  coveryd  one  the  one  syde  wyth  plait  of  sylver  gyltyd 
garnyshed  with  an  ymage  of  sylver  and  gylt  in  the  mydds  and  with  vij 
ymages  enamyled  vj  counterfett  turkes  b  and  iij  other  gret  counterfett  stonys 
and  with  iiij  plates  of  latyn  at  the  iiij  corners  of  the  same  text  at  the  bak- 
syde,  Cxlvij  unces. 

An  other  Texte  Book  to  open  and  spar c  covered  on  the  forsyd  with  plait  of 
sylver  and  gylt  garnyshed  at  ij  corners  of  the  same  syd  with  brances d  of 
sylver  and  gylt  lackyng  the  same  at  the  other  ij  corners  with  a  crosse  and 
the  ymages  of  Mary  arid  John  gravyd  on  the  same  plait  with  a  crucifix  of 
sylver  and  gylt  naled  on  the  same  crosse  with  iij  yron  nayles  and  v.  small 
perles  aboute  the  nek  of  the  same  crucifix  the  claspys  therof  beyng  of  latyn, 
cxx  unces. 

A  Crosse  of  berall  with  a  slot e  of  yron  thoro  hym  every  way  with  a  large  Cru- 
cifixe  of  sylver  and  gylt  with  iiij  bands  of  sylver  and  gylt  and  a  plat  of 
sylver  and  gylt  at  the  upper  end  of  the  same  crosse,  Ixxvij  unces. 

A  Crosse  of  Calcydon f  with  a  bolte  of  yron  thoro  it  every  way  with  a  rondell  * 
of  coper  and  gylt  garnyshed  about  with  viij  bands  and  ij  lytle  roundels  of 
sylver  and  gylt  haveyng  in  them  ij  gret  stones  iij  perles  and  xliiij  small 
stones  the  reste  wantyng,  lix  unces. 

iij  ends  of  a  broken  crosse  of  berall  with  bolts  of  yron  thoro  them  [garnyshed 
with  vij  bonds  h  of  sylver  and  gylt]  (Ixx  unces  cancelled)  xliiij  oz. 

A  Crosse  of  berall '  with  a  bolt  of  yron  thoro  yt  every  way  garnysshed  with  viij 
plaits  of  sylver  and  gylt  and  a  Table  of  wood  in  the  mydds  parte  garuyshcd 
with  sylver  and  gylt,  cxlij  nnces. 

A  Crosse  of  tymber  with  a  slot  of  yron  at  the  foot  covered  with  thyn  plait  of 


a  Liber  rubeus  qui  vocatur  Textus  in  casso  de  corio,  super  quern  magnates 
solebant  jurare  (Inv.  33  Edw.  I.  Add.  MS.  24,699,  fo.  56).  Textus  ornatus 
quodam  torsello  cum  lapidibus  et  innumerabilibus  perles.  (MS.  Inv.  Ely,  12th 
cent.  The  Book  of  the  Four  Gospels  entire.  MS.  Trin.  Coll.  Cant.  0. 2.  fo.  129  b.) 
At  Salisbury  we  find  a  text  after  Matthew,  a  text  after  Mark,  etc.  (Dodsw.  232). 

b  Turquoise  ;  uno  lapide  vocato  Turkas.    (Inv.  of  York  Monast.  vi.  1203.) 

0  With  a  closure  or  hasp,  as  in  spar  (shut)  the  door.     See  the  binding  of  Harl. 
MS.  1498,  temp.  Hen.  VII. 

d  Corner  pieces,  like  a  gag  or  brank. 

e  A  bolt,  as  in  the  provincial  phrase,  Slot  the  door.   (Coles,  Diet.  713.)  3  slottes 
and  4  stapill  ferri.  1  Hen.  V.  (Add.  MS.  24,528,  fo.  160.) 
f  Chalcedony. 
f  Circular  bands. 
h  Bands. 

1  A  cross  of  beryll  or  crystall  was  carried  from  Easter  to  the  Ascension  in  pro- 
cession.    (Rites  of  Durham,  p.  11  ;  comp.  Monast.  viii.  1280,  1204.) 


324  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

sylver  and  gylt  garnyshed  with  borders  beyng  set  with  cliiij  stones  over  and 

besyds  other  stones  that  begona  cix  unces. 
A  Crosse  for  Good  Fryday. 
An  other  Crosse  of  coper  and  gylt  lyk  a  ragged  staf b  with  a  crucifix  on  the 

same. 

ij  Potts  of  sylver c  parcell  gylt  with  ther  covers. 
An  other  pott  with  hys  cover  of  sylver  and  gylt  haveyng  in  them  Holy  Oyle  and 

Creme d  with  ther  stekes  in  them,  weying  all  together,  oyle  and  all,  Ixxj  unces  . 

SEPTEKS. 

Oon  Septer  of  tymber  coveryd  with  thyn  plate  of  gold  beyng  garnyshyd  with 
stonys  in  ij  places  therof  and  with  perle  in  oon  other  place  therof  haveyng  at 
oon  end  a  byrd  of  gold e  and  at  the  other  end  a  pyke  of  sylver  and  gylte 
servyng  for  the  Kyngs  grace  when  he  ys  crownyd  and  resseyvyd  into  the 
monastery. 

Oon  other  Septer  of  whyte  and  black  checkeryd  yvory  haveyng  at  oon  end 
therof  a  byrd  of  gold  and  at  the  other  end  a  pyke  of  sylver  and  gylte  servyng 
for  the  quene.f 

Oon  other  Septer  of  sylver  and  gylte  haveyng  at  oon  end  therof  a  byrd  and 
levys  all  of  sylver  and  gylte  and  at  the  other  end  no  garnysshyng  nor  pyke 
but  playne. 
Graye  Amyses.f — Oon  good  graye  Amyes  not  moche  worne. 

An  other  greye  Amyse  whiche  is  well  worne  and  lately  repaired. 
Surplesys  and  Jtochettes.h — iij  Surplesys  of  ffyne  clothe  ij  of  them  well  worn 
and  have  nede  to  be  repayred. 


a  Are  gone,  i.e.  lost. 

b  At  St.  Alban's  on  one  of  the  pillars  a  crucifix  is  thus  represented,  as  if 
budding,  a  cross  raguly.  j  suit  of  red  velvet  with  ragged  staves.  (Gunton's  Peter- 
borough, 59.) 

c  Chrismatories.  iij.  chrismatories  curiously  enamelled,  having  each  two  pots 
for  oyl  and  cream.  (Inv.  Sarum,  1538,  Dodsw.  231.) 

d  Chrism  for  Confirmation,  the  Holy  oil,  and  oil  of  the  sick.  (Inv.  of  York, 
Monast.  vi.  1203.)  In  vase  ligneo  ad  modum  naviculae  sunt  diverse  ampullae 
vitrese  cum  oleo.  (Inv.  25  and  35  Edw.  1.  Add.  MS.  24,522,  fo.  61.) 

e  The  dove.     (See  Gent.  Mag.  xxxi.  347.) 

1  Anna  Boleyne  wore  the  crown  of  St.  Edward,  and  held  a  gold  sceptre  in  her 
right  and  an  ivory  rod  with  the  dove  in  her  left  hand.  (Hall,  803.)  An  ivory 
rod  with  a  dove  was  also  used  by  Queen  Mary  in  1685.  A  pyke,  a  pointed 
end. 

g  Graium  almutium,  Amess  grey.  (Hall,  513.)  An  ornament  of  grey  fur, 
worn  by  dignitaries  (Traditions  and  Customs  of  Cathedrals,  120),  as  in  the  well- 
known  portraits  of  Warham  and  Cranmer,  and  the  Inventories  of  St.  Alban's. 
iij  almicia  quorum  ij°  de  griseo  et  tercium  de  serico.  (Claud.  E.  iv.  fo.  351.) 
Almutias  cum  furruris  aliquibus  nigras.  (Gesta,  ii.  453  ;  comp.  Annales,  ii.  759  ; 
and  Med.  Kalend.  of  Chich.  Proc.  R.  S.  L.  ix.  N.S.  17.) 

h  Rochet,  a  habit  resembling  a  surplice,  but  without  sleeves.  (Lynd.  lib.  iii. 
tit.,27,  jx  JJ52J 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  325 

iij  Rochetts  of  ffyne  lynneyn  clothe  whiche  be  all  well  worne  but  namely  of 

them. 
Dalmatyckes. — Oon  payr  of  Dalmatycksa  of  red  bawdkyn  garnyshyd  aboute  the 

borders  with  strypys  of  gold. 
Oon  other  peyr  of  dalinatycks  of  black  sarcynet  garnyshed  aboute  the  borders 

with  strypis  of  gold. 
Oon  other  payr  of  dalmatycks  of  whyte  bawdkyn  garnyshyd  aboute  the  borders 

with  strypys  of  gold. 
Oon  other  peyr  of  dalmatycks  of  murrey  b  bawdekyn  haveyng  wrought  in  them 

trees  and  byrdds  of  golde. 
A  payre  of  grene  dalmatycks  oon  of  them  of  bawdekyn  and  garnyshyd  aboute 

the  borders  with  strypys  of  golde  and  the  other  of  them  of  sarcynet  gar- 
nyshed abonte  the  borders  with  strypys  of  sylver. 

FRONTELLES  WITH  THE  CLOTHES  FOR  BENETH  AND  ABOVE 
THE  AWLTER. 

A  frontell  of  clothe  of  gold  with  florsc   and  rossys  wroughte   in  the  same 

servyng  for  beneth  the  awlter  of  the  gyfte  of  Kynge  Rychard  the  Second. 
A  ryche  fronte  for  beynethe  of  clothe  of  gold.     [As  in  the  first  inventory, 
p.  2.] 

[Pro  rege.]    A  ryche  ffronte  for  above.    [See  p.  2.] 

A  goodly  fronte  ffor  beneth  of  grene  satten  garnysshyd  with  gold  of  dyvers 

Kyngs  and  bysshops  with  scouchyns  d  with  lyons  at  both  the  ends. 
An  Awlter  clothe  for  benethe  of  gold  nedyll  work  with  the  Birth  of  or  Lord 

and  Seynt  Edwards  story e  with  ij    addycons   at   the  end  of.  nedyll  work 

garnyshed  with  perlys. 
A  goodly  blewe  fronte  for  above  and  benethe  garnyshed  with  fflerorys  of  gold 

and  a  ymage  of  or  Lady  in  the  upper  parte  in  the  nether  parte  with  the  armys 

of  my  lord  Hungerford  and  thys  scripture  Remembrauncc  suffysitli  me  of 

the  gyfte  of  my  lady  Hungerford. f 
Another  awlter  clothe  for  benethe  of  black  clothe  of  gold  embrotherd  with 

angells  with  Requiem  eternam  dona  els  D'ne  and  the  dome  8  in  the  mydds  of 

the  said  clothe. 
A  goodly  fronte  of  nedyll  work  with  Cryste  crucified  and  of  every  syd  a  thef 


*  But  namely,  i.e.  without  exception. 

b  Color  ferrugineus,  pullus,  etc.  (Litleton),  sad-coloured. 

e  Fleurs-de-lis. 

d  Scutcheons. 

e  His  interview  with  St.  John  as  the  Palmer.  S.  Edward  offering  the  ring  to 
the  Pilgrim  was  on  a  corporal  case  (loculus)  at  St.  Alban's.  (Claud.  E.  iv. 
fo.  586. 

f  Probably  the  munificent  Margaret,  foundress  of  the  Hungerford  Chantry  at 
Salisbury.  See  the  Inventory  of  her  similar  gifts,  Dugdale's  Baronage,  iv. 
207-9. 

K  The  Doom— the  Last  Judgment. 


326  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

with  scripture  of  ffrenche  in  the  neyther  parte   therof  of  the   gyfte   of 

Xpofer  Goodhapps.* 
Another  for  beneth  of  crymsyn  velvett  enbrothered  with  Angells  and  flowrys 

and  thes  ij  letters  I  and  B  sett  on  them  enbroderd  work. 
Another  for  benethe  of  whyte  damask  with  egylls  and  v  swannys   in  the 

myddys. 

Another  for  benethe  for  the  day  of  ye  Epiphanye  of  whyte  wyth  starrys. 
A  nother  of  blewe  velvett  with  ffloure  de  lyces  and  lybards  b  A  frontell  belong- 

yng  to  the  same.     Sold. 
Another  of  russett  velvett  in  bothe  ends  and  in  the  mydds  with  olyvaunts c 

withe  a  upper  fronte  of  the  same.     Sold. 
Another  of  white  damask  bawdekyn  of  Wycombes  gyfte  with  a  nan-owe  fronte 

with  the  ymage  of  Ihu  in  the  myddys  standing  in  a  chalys.     Sold. 
Another  for  seynt  Edward's  Vigyll d  wyth  rossys  and  byrds.     Sold. 
Another  for  beneth  with  flor  de  lyces  and  lybardes  °  of  nedyll  work  fashenyd 

like  losengys. 

Another  of  blewe  with  angells  for  Mygelmas  day. 
An  awter  clothe  and  a  fronte  of  white  satten  of  bryges  in  iiij  peces  complete 

for  the  hole  awlter  above  and  beneth  garnyshed  with  flors  of  brotherd  work 

of  tha  gyfte  of  dan  Wyllyam  Evesham. 
Another  of  black  velvett  and  satten  of  brydges  paned  with  a  doume  in  the 

myddes   and   certen   other  brotherd   work   of  the   gyfte  of  the  sayd  dan 

Wyllyam  Evesham. 
A  narowe  fronte  of  black  satten  of  bryges  with  byrds  for  Requiem  masses  of 

the  gyfte  of  the  said  Wyllyam  Evesham. 
Another  by  the  fronte  for  above  of  blewe  and  red  sarsynett  with  crucifix  Mary 

and  John  with  flowres  de  lyces  and  other  of  the  gyfte  of  the  sayd  Wyllyam 

Evesham. 

Another  of  blak  satten  with  scoutchyns  for  Abbottes  Dyryges.f     Sold. 
Another  of  bawdekyn  with  greke  letters  for  Relyk  Sonday.e    Sold. 
The  Vigyll  ffrontal  of  grene  cadas.11 
Another  of  white  horsses  standyng  upon  ryvers.     Sold. 
Sepulchre  clothes  and  other.1 — the  ffyrste  of  gold  with  scouchynsk  enbrothered 

with  the  Batelle'  of  Rowncyvalle.1 

11  Christopher  was  one  of  the  25  monks  at  the  time  of  the  Dissolution. 

b  Leopards  and  lilies,  the  arms  of  England  and  France. 

c  Elephants.  d  Jan.  4.  °  Leopards.  f  Diriges. 

£  Sunday  after  July  7.  h  Garde,  a  silken  stuff. 

'  ij  Clothes  that  hanged  befor  pillers.  (MS.  Inv.  Benington.)  iiij  shettis  yl 
dyd  hange  before  ye  tabernacles.  (Ib.  Lecheworth.)  Pro  apparatu  in  die  Para- 
sceves  Panni  quorum  superior  habet  angelum  de  auro  et  serico  loquentem  iijbus 
Maries,  inferior  iij  milites  custodientes  sepulcrnm,  tertius  vero  Chrestum  appar- 
entem  beate  Marie  Magdalene  et  B.  Thome  Apostolo.  Inv.  S.  Albani,  Claud. 
E.  IV.  358  b. 

k  Scutcheon  shields ;  they  have  since  become  dilated  into  the  hideous  large 
lozenges  set  up  by  undertakers. 

1  The  famous  battle  of  the  Paladins  of  Charlemagne,  where  the  great  Roland 
wound  his  horn  in  vain. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  327 

the  ijde  of  yellowe  collor  enbrothcryd  wyth  old  and  newe  armys  of  Yngland. 

the  iijde  of  red  satten  enbrotheryd  with  iij  gret  lyons.    (Sold.) 

the  iiijth  of  red  satten  enbrotherd  with  the  ymageof  or  Lady  with  a  tabulle*  in 

her  hand  and  saynt  John  wyth  a  Tone.b     (Sold.) 
[Pro  rege.]  The  vth  a  gret  cover  of  a  bed  of  nedyll  work  (see  Ornaments  of  the 

Church,  p.  2.)' 
A  clothe  of  crymsyn  velvett  garnysshyd  with  bollyons  d  of  sylver  and  gylte  with 

armes  of  sylver  and  gylte  and  perle  of  dyvers  colers. 
A  Croche  c  of  yvory. 
A  lynnyn  bagge  with  yellowe  awmberf  bedys  with  owche?  lyke  a  bokle  of 

sylver  and  gylte  and  a  Crucifix  with  Mary  and  John  sylver  and  gylte. 
A  pece  of  a  nett  of  Venysh  gold  beryng  the  brede'  of  a  yerd  every  way. 
Clothes  for  the  Sacrament. — A   Sacrament   clothe k  of  ffyne   white   sarcynet 

ffrynged  with  gold  with  this  scripture  "  Xpo  gloriam  canamus  "  with  iiij 

knoppys  of  sylver  and  gylte. 
a  nether  sacrament  clothe  of  red  sarcenet  for  every  day  of  Xpofer  Goodhappys 

gyfte. 
a  Canopy  of  clothe  of  gold  garnysshed  with  sylver  and  gylt  of  ye  gyfte  of  or 

reverent  father  J.  Islyppe. 
Lent  Stuff. — A  Travers  of  grene  sylk.1 
A  yellowe  awter  clothe  with  the  iiij  Evaungelysts. 
a  steynyd  clothe  to  cover  the  sepulcre™  with  the  Trinite  and  ij  clothes  for  Peter 

and  Paule. 
a  gret  clothe  paynted  for  the  crucifix  over  the  highe  awlter. 


a  Probably  a  scroll  with  some  design  upon  it.  A  table  means  a  delineation  in 
carving  or  painting,  or  even  embroidery.  A  table  of  brothery  with  the  Passion. 
(MS.  Inv.  S.  Stephen's,  Westm.)  Tabula  de  velvetto  nigro  broudato  cum  perlis 
de  Annunciatione  B.  Marie.  (Inv.  Q.  Isabel,  temp.  Edw.  III.  Add.  MS.  24,529, 
fo.  3.) 

b  The  tun  [dolium]  of  burning  oil  into  which  he  was  plunged  ad  Portam 
Latinam.  (Legende  Sanctorum,  ed.  1516,  fo.  29,  91,  by  John  de  Voragine, 
Archbishop  of  Genoa. 

c  Rounds  of  metal  like  bullets. 

d  Archasol.  xliii.  247. 

e  A  pastoral  staff  or  crook.    Crocese  eburneae.  (MS.  Inv.  Ely,  fo.  1306.) 

f  Amber  beads. 

e  Brooch.     (Litleton  gives  monile.) 

h  Venice,  in  distinction  to  that  of  Lewks  or  Lucca.  See  Hall's  Chron.  791. 
(MS.  Inv.  S.  Michel  at  the  Quern,)  ij  knytt  canape  clothes.  (S.  Peter  West 
Chepe,)  A  Pyxe  cloth  with  a  cawlle  garnysshed  with  damaske  gold.  (MS.  Inv. 
Wore.  Cath.)  A  girdyll  knytted  after  nett  wyse. 

1  Breadth. 

k  A  canopy  cloth  over  the  reserved  Sacrament.  See  that  of  Hesset  in 
Ecclesiol.  xxix.  86,  with  a  corporas  Case  or  burse. 

1  A  curtain  to  form  a  screen  transversum  chori.  (See  Hall,  Chron.  793.)  A 
traverse  of  cloth  of  gold  and  within  that  the  Kyng's  place  and  chairs.  (Ib.  607.) 

m  Easter  Sepulchre.     See  Sacred  Archaeology,  s.  v. 


328  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. 

ij  drawyng  perpull  curteyns  for  the  vayle"  afore  the  highe  awlter. 
a  staynyd  clothe  ffor  the  Crokyd  Rood.b 
Kanapys* — the  ffyrste  of  white  bawdekyn. 

the  ijde  of  red  bawdkynwith  sterrys  of  gold  of  chaungeabled  collor. 

the  iijde  of  blewe  bawdekyn  wyth  byrds  of  gold  and  a  frynge  of  gold  un- 

lynyd.6     (Sold.) 

the  iiijth  of  grene  bawdekyn  with  byrds  of  gold  and  doggs.f    (Sold.) 
[Pro  rege.]  the  vth  of  black  clothe  of  gold, 
a  gret  blewe  clothe  with  Kyngs  on  horsse  bakes  for  Saynt  Nicholas  cheyre. 

(Delivered  to  Mr.  Treasorer  ut  supra  et  postea  d'no  Regi  deliberat'.) 
Copy*  and  Chezabulls  agreable.—  [Pro  rege.]    V  Copys  of  nedyll  work  one  of 

them  called  Seynt  Peters  Copeh  lynyd  etc.     (See  p.  1.) 
iiij  Copys  a  Chezabull  ij  tunycles  with  vj  albys  and  iij  phanaras  of  clothe  of 

gold  haveyng  fleurys  and  braunchys  of  gold  with  whyte  and  grene  flores  in 

ther  toppys  of  the  gyf te  of  Kyng  Eychard  the  second. 
A  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albys  with  stolls  and  iij  phanams  of  tyssewe 

endentyd  as  chewerne'  work  haveyng  in  the  cheverns  crymsyn  and  golden 

fflowrys  of  Kyng  Richard  the  ijde8  gyfte.     (Sold.) 
A  chezabull  ij  tunycles  ij  stollys  iij  phanams  iij  albys  with  rosys  portcullys 

of  ffyne  clothe  of  tyssewe  of  the  gyfte  of  Kyng  Henry  the  VIIth. 
A  cope  chezabull  and  ij  tunycles  of  blewe  velvett  embrothered  with  vynys  of 

gold  with  whyte  rosys  wyth  lybard  hedds  of  gold. 


a  The  Lent  Veil.  See  notes  to  Lent  Stuff  below.  (MS.  Inv.  Newport,)  j  certen 
clothe  of  white  canvas  to  be  drawen  before  the  Commnnyon  tyme.  (Arreton,)  a 
corten  of  linnen  usede  to  be  drawen  before  the  awter. 

b  There  was  a  Crux  declinatoria  at  St.  Alban's.  In  the  Custumal  of  Ware 
which  I  abbreviated  in  the  Ecclesiastic,  vol.  xxviii.,  there  are  mentioned 
lamps  burning  before  the  altars  of  Old  St.  Mary  [at  the  north  door],  the  Holy 
Trinity,  S.  Benedict,  Holy  Cross,  S.  Paul,  and  the  Crucifix,  the  feet  of  which  are 
kissed  by  the  people  coming  up  on  one  side  and  descending  by  the  other  side,  p.  574. 
A  watcher's  chamber  is  also  mentioned,  and  a  choir  altar  besides  the  high  altar. 

c  MS.  Inv.  ot  S.  Michael  at  the  Quern,  ij  knytt  canape  clothes  ;  a  canapy  over 
the  pyx.  (Wynterborne  Stapleton,)  Usus  observatus  in  Anglia,  ut  Sacramentum 
Eucharistias  in  conopeo  pendeat  super  altare.  (Lyndw.  p.  248.)  1  canapie  clothe 
gilte,  of  lynen  clothe  with  iiij  canapie  staves.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Swithin's,  London.) 

d  Shot  with  various  colours. 

e  iij  hangings  of  red  saye  with  Swannys,  oon  of  thaim  unlyned.  MS.  Publ. 
Rec.  Off.  A$  [66]  fo.  15.  (Inv.  Sir  W.  Stanley.) 

f  iij  peces  of  olde  rede  saye,  iij  lyned  and  oon  unlyned.   [fo.  11.] 

s  Unus  pannus  cum  regibus  equitantibus  Inv.  S.  Pauli.  (Dugdale,  224.) 
Canopies  were  used,  not  only  for  the  pyx,  but  over  tabernacles,  ij  canapes  of  red 
clothe  of  gold  fygury  for  Saynt  Stephyn  and  SayntJjGeorge.  (MS.  Inv.  S. 
Stephen's  Westm.)  The  chair  was  that  of  the  boy  bishop. 

h  Archaeol.  xliii.  246.     Agreeable,  i.e.  of  one  suit.     See  Can.  xxiv.  1603. 

'  Chevron.  At  St.  Paul's  there  was  aT-apa  iudentata  (Dugd.  208),  and  another 
cum  avibus  inter  virgulas  cheverouatas  in  alternis  spaciis.  (Ib.  209.) 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  329 

[Pro  rege.]  A  Cope  •  a  chezabull  and  ij  tunycles  one  albe  a  stolle  and  a  phanam 

of  ffyne  blewe  tyssewe  branchyd  of  the  gyfte  of  Kyng  Henry  the  Vth. 
A  chezabull  ij  tunycles  with  iij  albys  ij  stollyesand  iij  phanams  all  garrnysshed 

with  perlys  which  serve  for  the  ij  ffeasts  of  Saynte  Peter, 
iij  Copys  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  with  iij  albys  with  stolls  and  phanams  of  fyne 

bawdkyn  and  the  orpherys  beyng  of  blewe  velvett  with  swanys  and  thys 

letter  "A"  of  perle  of  the  gyfte  of  Sir  Thomas  of  Woodstock b  for  Corpus 

Xpi  Day. 
A  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albys  with  ij  stollys  and  iij  phanams  of  red 

crymsyn  clothe  of  gold  of  the  gyfte  of  Sir  Thomas  Vaughan  Knyghte.' 
A  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  with  iij  albys  without  stolles  and  phanams  of  red 

cloth  of  gold  of  the  gyfte  of  Pryor  Flete.d 
A  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  without  stolles  and  phanams  of  blewe  velvett 

enbrotheryd  with  anteloppes6  and  mylles  of  gold  the  orpherys  of  grene  velvett 

of  the  gyfte  of  Kyng  Henry  the  IVth. 
Another  cope  and  chezabull  ij  tunycles  of  grcne  velvett  with  the  orpherys  of 

blewe  velvett  wyth  anteloppys  and  mylls  and  with  a  stoll  and  a  phanam  of 

grene  velvett  with  rossis  and  slyppys f  and  an  albe  to  the  same  belongyng  of 

the  gyfte  of  Kynge  Henry  the  Vth. 
A  cope  of  blewe  velvett  rychely  enbrotheryd  with  angells  and  crosskeys  with  a 

sword  in  the  myddys  of  the  keys  and  the  Holly  Lambe  before. 
[Sold.]     A  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  withoute  stolles  and  phanams  em- 

brotheryd  with  crownys  of  gold, 
xiij  Copys  with  a  chezabull  and  ij  tunycles  iij  albys  withoute  stolles  and 

phanams  of  whyte  damask  enbrotheryd  with  Egylls  and  Angells  of  gold  of 

the  gyft  of  Pryor  Flett. 
[Sold.]    iij  copes  of  white  bawdekyn  with  ffleures  of  gold  and  dases  the  orpheus 

of  blewe  velvett  enbrotherd  with  Yslypps  rychely  wroughte  with  gold  and 

thys  letter  I  in  the  morses K  and  a  slyppe  standyng  therbye  with  a  chezabull  and 

ij  tunycles  of  lyk  stuf  lykewyse  garnyshed  with  enbrotheryd  work  with  iij 

albys  ij  stolles  and  iij  phanams  of  the  same  cloth  of  bawdkyn  and  velvett  of 

the  gyfte  of  John  Islyppe  abbott. 
[Sold.]     A  Cope  a  chezabull  ij   tunycles  with  iij  albys  withoute  stolles  and 

phanams  of  crymsyn  bawdekyn  stavyd  lyke  to  enbrothered  with  small  byrds 


a  Archaeol.  xliii.  246. 

b  Thomas,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  murdered  1397,  buried  in  the  Abbey.  (Dart, 
ii.  47.) 

c  Thomas  Vaughan,  Thesaur.  Gamer.  Edwardi  IV.,  buried  in  St.  John  Baptist's 
Chapel.  (Dart,  i.  189.) 

d  John  Flete,  who  died  Prior  1464,  wrote  a  history  at  the  request  of  some  of 
the  monks.  (Widmore,  4.) 

e  The  badge  of  Henry  V. 

f  Small  branches  or  leaves. 

8  Clasps. 

VOL.  IV.  Z 


330  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

of  gold  in  the  stavys  servyng  for  Palme  Sonday  and  Sherthnrsdaye a  and 

Seynt  Andrew's  Day. 
A  Cope  and  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albys  oon  stoll  ij  phanams  of  crymsyn 

satten  enbrotheryd  with  castelles  and  lyonsb  with  a  goodly  albe  garnysshed 

with  ymageiy  and  whyte  harttesc  with  stoll  and  phanam  and  v  long  bells  of 

sylver  and  gylt  servyng  for  Holly  Rood  Day.d 
iij  copys  of  purpille  bawdekyn  with  grene  and  whyte  cheynysd  and  flowryd 

brawnchys  in  the  cheynys  the  orpheus  of  blewe  velvett  haveynjr  in  it  certeyn 

fflors  of  gold  with  ij  tunycles  and  a  chezabull  to  the  same  belongyng  servyng 

for  Seynt  Laurence  day. f 
[Sold.]     A  cope  and  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albys  of  fyne  grene  bawdekyn 

with  beasts  of  gold  and  white  ostrygs  f  ethers  in  the  same  servyng  for  Mary 

Maudeleyn's  day.h 
A  cope  of  whyte  garnysshyd  with  Columbyns1  and  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij 

albys  with  ther  stolls  and  phanams  of  white  bawdekyn  with  sterrys  of  gold 

servyng  for  the  XIIVC  day.k 
iiij  copys  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  with  v  albys  with  oon  stoll  and  iij  phanams  of 

bawdekyn  haveyng  in  hit  strypes  of  gold  with  Greke  letters '  for  Relyque 

Sonday.™ 
[Sold.]     v  copys  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albys  with  ij  stolls  and  iij  phanams 

of  purpull  velvett  with  the  orpheus  of  blewe  and  crymsyn  velvett  garnysshed 

with  enbrotheryd  gartters. 
[Sold.]     A  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij   albys  ij  stolls  iij   phanams  of 

crymsyn  velvett  oppen  velvet  rychely  orpheuzed  with  ymagery  and  the  arrays 

of  Kyng  Rychard  the  Second  and  Anne  hys  wyf  and  also  of  ther  gyfte. 
[Sold.)    A  chezabull  ij  tunycles  ix  copys  iiij  albys  with  stolls  and  phanams  n  of 

bawdkyn  losengyd  with  fflors  betwene  servyng  for  Cathedra  S"  Petri.0 
iij  copys  of  blewe  Sarsenett  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albys  ij  stolls  and  iij 

phanams  all  with  Angells  servyng  for  Myghelmas  Day  and  one  peyre  of 

curteyns  of  blewe  Sarcynett  longyng  to  ye  same. 


a  Thursday  in  Holy  Week.     (Sacr.  Arch.  s.  v.) 

b  The  arms  of  Castile  and  Leon. 

«  The  badge  of  Richard  II.     (See  Dart,  i.  64.) 

d  Sept.  14.  e  Chains.  t  Aug.  10. 

f  Ostrich.  h  July  22. 

1  A  cope  of  blacke  clothe  bordered  with  collumbyns  (MS.  Inv.  St.  Nicholas 
Kold  Abbey),  the  flower  so  called.  1  vestment  of  collumbyne  worsted.  (Ib 
Horsham,  S.  Faith.)  1  cope  of  colubyn  satten  of  brydges.  (Ib.  Denver.)  A 
cope  of  collubyne  sarcenet.  (Ib.  Tacolneston.) 

k  One  of  the  earliest  instances  of  the  use  of  the  term  applied  to  the  Epiphany 

'  Qy.  I.H.S. 

m  The  third  Sunday  after  the  translation  of  S.  Thomas,  July  7,  for  worship  of 
all  relics  on  earth,  and  the  third  Sunday  after  Midsummer  Day.  (Sacr.  Archseol 
496.) 

•  Maniples. 

0  Feb.  22. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  331 

A  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iiij  albys  ij  stolls  iij  phanams  and  a  cope  of  course 

crymsyn  satten  enbrotheryd  with  lyons  of  gold  servyng  for  Sondays. 
A  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  oon  stoll  ij  phanams  of  whyte  bawdkyn  with 

goldyn  swannys  orpheuzed  with  broderd  work. 
[Sold.]     iiij  copys  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  v  albys  of  yellowe  servyng  for  the 

feaste  of  Seynt  John  Porte  Latyn*  one  of  the  copys  beyng  garnysshyd  with 

byrdes  of  nedyll  work, 
ij  copys  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  on  albe  ij  stolls  iij  phanams  of  blewe  bawdekyn 

with  blew  byrdes  haveyng  hedds  and  feet  of  gold  whiche  serve  ffor  som  con- 
fessors in  three  copys.1' 
A  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albys  wythoute  stoll  and  phanam  of  blew  satten  with 

half  monysc  and  starys  servyng  for  the  Utasd  of  Seynt  Edward. 
[Sold.]     iij  copys  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  of  red  bawdekyn  w'oute  albys  stolls  or 

phanams  with  a  pelycan  on  the  bak  syd  of  the  chezabull  enbrotherd  with 

gold  of  the  gyft  of  Kobert  Colchester. 
A  chezabull  ij  tunycles  wythout  albys  stolls  or  phanams  of  red  bawdekyn  with 

pecocks6  haveyng  scripture  in  ther  mouthes  and  a  cope  to  the  same  belong- 

yng- 

[Sold.]     A  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albys  ij  stolls  iij  phanams  of  red 

and  blewe  bawdekyn  haveyng  in  hit  flowre  delyces  and  lyons,  of  therle  of 

Penbrooksf  gyf te,  servyng  for  Seynt  A Ibonys  day.s 
A  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albys  endentyd  with  stolles  and  phanams 

for  the  consuettes  of  or  Lady. 
A   cope  of  red   taffata  a   chezabelle  ij  tunycles  with  stolles  and  phanams 

garnyshed  with   castells  and  lyonsh  of  brodery  work   ffor  the   Apostelles 

consuetts.' 
A  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  strakyd  with  yellowe  and  red  with  iij  albys  of 

bawdekyn  and  with   stolles  and   phanams  to  the   same  servyng  for  seynt 

Edwards  consuets. 
On  cope  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  on  albe  ij  stolls  iij  phanams  of  darke  chaunge- 

able  grene  bawdkyn  with  blewe  orpheus  servyng  for  saynt  Benetsk  consuets. 


a  May  6. 

b  Days  when  only  three  copes  were  used  at  the  form  in  choir,  probably  by  the 
chanter  and  two  rectors  of  choir.  (See  Ecclesiastic,  1866,  p.  574.) 

e  Moons — lunulis. 

d  Octave. 

e  So  in  St.  Aldhelm's  red  chasuble  at  Malmesbury  habent  nigrae  rotulaa  intra  se 
effigiatas  species  pavonum.  (Ang.  Sac.  ii.  17.) 

'  John  Hastings,  poisoned  in  Spain  1375,  who  married  Mary  younger  daughter 
of  Edward  HI. 

e  June  17.     The  feast  of  his  translation  was  kept  on  Aug.  2. 

h  The  arms  of  Queen  Eleanor,  Castile  and  Leon. 

1  Verbum  consuetudinis  simpliciter  prolatum  intelligitur  de  praescripta. 
(Lyndw.  lib.  1,  tit.  3,  p.  25. 

k  March  21.  Every  one  of  these  days  is  commemorated  in  the  English 
Kalendar. 

z2 


332  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

A  cope  and  iij  chezabulls  of  purpull  satten  servying  for  Good  Fryday  ffor 

Palme  Sonday  with  iij  albys  servyng  to  the  same. 
[Sold.]     A  tunycle  of  red  satten  for  the  Skons8  berar  on  Easter  Evyn. 
[Sold.]     ij  other  tunycles  of  dyvers  collors  oon  to  hallowe  the  Pascall  and  the 

other  for  hym  that  beryth  the  Dragon  on  Easter  Evyn.b 
[Sold.]     A  chezabull  of  grene  dyapur  bawdkyn  with  a  crosse  of  gold  and  with 

oon  albe  on  stoll  and  oon  pbanam  servyng  at  the  Highe  Awlter  when  the 

Quire  dothe  fery  c  of  the  gyfte  of  dan  Wyllyam  Ebesham. 

BED  COOPES. 

[To  the  King's  use.]     A  principall  cope  of  ryche  clothe  of  tyssewe  with  xxvij 

other  goodly  copes . .  .(In  Ornaments  of  the  church  xiiij  godlye  copes  etc.     See 

above,  p.  2.) 
[Delib.  regi.]     A  cope  of  ffyne  cloth  (as  in  Ornaments  of  the  church.     See 

above.) 
A  cope  of  red  clothe  of  gold  with  a  grene  border  benethe  of  the  gyfte  of  master 

Jamys  Goldewen,  bysshoppe  of  Norwyche.d 
xxviij  copes  of  nedyll  work  for  Lammas  Day"  of  the  whiche  xxviij"  the  grownd 

of  v  of  them  be  all  gold. 

iij  copes  of  old  purpull  satten  servyng  for  Good  Frydaye. 
[Sold.]     iij  other  copes  of  bawdkyn  with  bestes  and  byrdes  of  gold  with  the 

orpheus  of  purpull  velvett  with  whyte  swannys  therein. 
[Sold.]     xxxvj  other  copes  of  red  bawdekyn  of  dyvers  sortts  have.yng  dyvers 

orpheusys  of  sondry  collors. 

WHYTE  COPES. 

A  cope  of  whyte  damask  with  great  lyons  of  brotheryeworke. 

Another  of  whyte  satten  garnysshed  with  byrds  of  gold  ffor  the  Chaunter. 


*  Absconsa,  a  lantern  carried  in  processions,  accendetur  candela  in  Laterna. 
Office  for  Easter  Eve  in  Litlington's  Service  Book.  A  lantern  of  horn  for  Palm 
Sondaye.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Peter's  Cornhill.) 

b  When  the  priest  had  hallowed  the  new  fire,  according  to  the  Rule,  accendatur 
Cereus  quern  portare  in  hasta  debet  Secretarius,  accendatur  et  candela  in  laterna — 
hanc  portare  debet  unus  de  magistris  puerorum.  (Constit.  Lanfranci.  Wilkins, 
Concil.  i.  p.  339.)  This  sometimes  had  a  serpent  or  dragon  wreathed  about  it. 
At  Canterbury  it  is  described  as  hasta  ad  portandum  cereum  ad  novum  ignem. 
(Dart,  App.  xii.)  j  styke  of  sylver  parcell  gilt  for  the  Holy  Candle.  (MS.  Inv. 
S.  Stephen's  Westm.)  For  the  Paschall  and  Crosse  Candell  weying  v  li.  (MS. 
Inv.  S.  Leonard  Foster  Lane.)  Henry  III.  ordered  the  Standard  of  the  Dragon 
to  be  placed  in  the  Abbey  1244.  (Excerpta  Hist.  404.) 

e  Feriare  to  keep  ordinary  days  not  festivals,  green  being  the  common  colour, 
4  albes  called  ferial  white,  7  albes  called  ferial  black.  (Gunton's  Peterborough, 
59.)  Capa  ferialis.  (Dart,  Cantab.  App.  viii.) 

d  James  Goldwell  consecrated  in  1473,  died  Feb.  1499.     (Ang.  Sac.  ii.  418.) 

e  Aug.  i.  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  333 

A  cope  of  whyte  damask  garnysshed  with  an  ymage  of  assumpcyon  of  or  Lady 
and  with  other  dyvers  fflowers  of  brotherye  work  of  ye  gyfft  of  dana  Wyllyam 
Ebesham. 

[Sold.]  xxxix  Copes  of  whyte  bawdkyn  whereof  xviij  of  them  be  of  swannes 
work  ix  other  of  the  Dayses  iij  other  with  blewe  orpheus  of  byrds  of  gold  iij 
mo  with  orpheuses  of  the  kyngs  armeshaveying  in  the  bawdekyn  red  rolls  and 
Greke  letters  b  and  vj  other  of  them  haveyng  orpheuses  of  brotherye  worke. 

BLEWE  AND  GRENE  COOPES. 
A  Cope  of  blewe  velvett  rychely  enbrotherd  with  a  Jesse6  the  ymages  of  the 

Jesse  beyng  garnysshed  with  perle. 
A  Cope  of  blewe  satten  with  the  Salutac'on  of  or  Lady  a  lowed  behynd  in  the 

mydds  enbrotheryd  with  ymagery  and  angells  full  all  aboute. 
A  Cope  of  blewe  velvett  enbrotheryd  with  angells  and  Crosse  Keys  with  a 

swerd  in  the  mydds  of  the  keys  and  the  Holly  Lambe  before. 
[Sold.]  ij  Copes  of  blewe  velvett  oon  of  them  beynge  garnysshed  with  brothered 

sterrys  of  gold  the  other  with  thys  letter  M e  crownyd  of  gold  the  orpheus  of 

crymsyn  velvett  with  bells  of  gold. 
A  Cope  of  grene  clothe  of  tyssew  with  ye  orpheus  of  crymsyn  tyssewe  of  my 

lady  of  Bedford's f  gyft. 
iiij  Copes  of  Turkey  satten  Castells  with  ymagery  of  nedyle  work  being  wrought 

on  iij  of  them  and  on  the  iiijth  angelles  of  nedyll  work  servyng  for  seynt 

Edwards  translac'on.  e 
iij  other  copes  on  of  them  yellow  caddas'1  with  red  lyons  crownyd  in  skouchyns 

ij  other  of  russett  satten  with  gryppes '  and  lyons  of  nedyll  work  whiche  iij 

coopes  serve  at  Highe  Masse  for  the  f yrst  iij  dayes  within  the  utas  k  of  seynt 

Edwards  translac'on. 

a  The  title  of  a  Benedictine.     (See  Sacred  Archseol.  s.  v.  Dominus). 

b  Greek  letters,  probably  \yiae  »  Qtei  sung  in  the  Mass  on  Good  Friday 
(Const.  Lanfr.  Wilkins,  338.)  Or  the  sacred  monagram  AGO  or  IHS  or  AMGO 
meaning  beginning,  middle,  and  end.  At  St.  Paul's,  a  reliquary  had  images  of 
the  cross  and  S.  Mary,  literis  Grascis  gravatis  (Dugd.  201.)  At  S.  Nicholas 
Kold  Abbey,  there  were  "  ij  aulter  clothes  of  blacke  with  a  scripture — Que  quod 
natura."  (MS.  Inv.)  Dugdale  in  his  Baronage  has  given  similar  instances  in  the 
donations  of  the  Hungerfords  to  Salisbury.  "  A  clothe  of  goldw*  romayn  letters 
of  blacke  welvet."  (Bury  Wills,  116.)  Hall  mentions  "letters  of  Greke"  on 
ladies'  dresses  (p.  595),  and  other  similar  ornamentation  (617). 

c  The  Radix  Jesse.  A  cope  called  "  the  Root  of  Jesse."  (Inv.  of  Lincoln 
Monast.  vi.  1281.)  "  Una  secta  de  historia  Jesse."  (Inv.  of  York,  Ibid.  1209.) 
"  Capa  brudata  cum  Jesse."  (Dart,  Canterb.  App.  vi.) 

d  At  the  bottom  of  the  cope. 

e  For  S.  Mary.  At  St.  Paul's  an  amice  was  embroidered  "  De  parvulis  nodis 
cum  cathenulis  argenteis  et  bullonibus  in  limbo."  (Dugd.  212.) 

f  Probably  Isabel  Countess  of  Bedford,  eldest  daughter  of  Edward  III.  Her 
arms  are  on  Q.  Philippa's  tomb.  (Neale,  Westm.  Abbey,  98.) 

*  October  13,  still  retained  in  the  English  Kalendar. 

h  Or  carde,  a  silken  stuff  also  used  for  stuffing.    (Plauche,  Brit.  Costume,  202.) 

'  Griffins.  k  Octaves. 


334  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

[Sold.]  xxix  copes  of  blewe  bawdkyn  wythe  dyvers  beasts  byrds  and  small 
knotts  of  gold  ix  of  them  beyng  orpheusyd  with  brothery  worke  and  the  other 
xx"  with  dyvers  other  collered  bawdekyn. 

[Sold.]  ij  greue  copes  of  bawdkyn  servyng  for  the  Vigyll  of  Easter  and 
Pentecost. 

COPES  AND  CHEZABULLES  OF  BLACK. 

oon  Cope  of  black  clothe  of  gold  with  the  orpheus  of  cloth  of  tyssewe  with  a 

chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albes  ij  stolls    iij  phanams  to  the  same  belongyng 

of  the  gyfte  of  Kyng  Henry  the  VIIth".* 
a  nether  Coope  of  black  clothe  of  gold  with  the  orpheus  of  velvet  brotheryd 

with  Jhus  and  Angells  with  the  Scripture  Omnis  spiritus  laudet  Dominum  b 

with  a  chezabull  ij  tunacles  iij  albes  ij   stolls  iij   phanams  j  other  oone 

belongyng. 
iij  Copys  of  black  velvett  fygures  powdred  with  rosses  and  leves  of  gold  the 

orpheus  beyng  of  blew  clothe  of  gold  with  a  chezabull  ij  tunycles  iij  albys 

ij  stoles  and  iij  phanams  of  the  same  sute  and  clothe  of  the  gyffte  of  Thomas 

Rowthall  bysshopp  of  Durham.0 
[Sold.]     a  chezable  ij  tunycles  of  black  clothe  lyke   satten  wrought  with 

shrympesd  of  golde  and  whyte  swannes  with  golden  cheynes  with  ij  stolles 

and  ij  phanams  to  the  same  belongyng. 
A  Cope  of  black  damask  with  the  orpheus  of  clothe  of  gold  and  in  the  hed  of 

the  cope  a  crownyd  rosse  brotheryd  with  a  chezable  two  tunacles  iij  albes  ij 

stolls  and  iij  phanams  to  ye  same  belongyng  servyng  for  Kyng  Henry  the 

VIIth  wekely  e  obytte.f 
a  chezable  ij  tunacles  of  black  ryght  satten  s  with  ij  stolles  and  iij  phanams  to 

the  same  to  serve  for  ye  cotidyanh  masse  of  Requiem  at  the  High  Aulter. 
[Sold.]     iiij  copes  of  ryght'  black  satten  and  the  orpheus  of  nedyll  work. 

*  "  Cancellatur  quia  intratur  in   libro   Inventorii  Capell.  fundac'  H.  vijml." 
{Margin.') 

b  Last  verse  of  Ps.  cl. 

1  Died  in  1524.  He  is  buried  in  S.  John  Baptist's  Chapel.    (Dart,  i.  189-191.) 

d  Atsea  bore  shrimps  on  his  arms  (Berry's  Cycl.  of  Heraldry  i.  70.)  There 
was  a  family  of  Shrimpton  (Dug.  210)  ;  a  cope  at  St.  Paul's  was  broidered  cum 
pluribus  piscibus  (209)  ;  casula  cum  pisculis  (216).  See  also  Prompt. 
Parv.  i.  102.  Parpillottes  are  spangles  or  oes.  (Cotgrave.)  The  ornamentation 
of  vestments  bordered  sometimes  on  the  grotesque,  as  at  St.  John's,  Colchester — 
"  xvi.  copes  blewe  with  orfres  of  grene  velvet  embroydered  with  gardevyans." 
"  Last  of  all  come  on  your  fool's  coat,  which  is  called  a  vestment,  lacking  nothing 
but  the  cock's  comb.  This  is  diversly  daubed.  Some  have  angels,  some  the 
blasphemous  image  of  the  Trinity,  some  flowers,  some  peacocks,  some  owls,  some 
cats,  some  dogs,  some  hares,  some  one  thing,  some  another,  and  some  nothing  at 
all,  but  a  cross  upon  the  back  to  fray  away  spirits."  (The  displaying  of  the 
Popish  Mass.  Becon's  Works,  fo.  xxxvi.  Pt.  II.  fo.  1560.) 
c  Weekly.  f  Erased  for  the  same  reason  as  the  first. 

B  Pure,  whole.  h  Daily. 

1  Right,  true,  genuine.  (Litleton.)     "  Diapered  with  right  crimosyn  satten." 
(Hall,  619.) 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  335 

[Sold.]  ij  of  taffata  whiche  were  yellow  copes  and  newe-dyed  unto  black  with 
the  orpheus  of  Seynt  John  Baptiste. 

[Sold.]  xij  other  of  black  satteu  of  bryges  beyng  orpheusyd  with  the  ymage 
of  Seynt  John  Baptiste. 

[Sold.]  of  the  same  black  sute  be  xij  of  baudkyn  sore  worne  with  orpheuses 
of  bawdkyn. 

SYLK  ALBYS. 

oone  albe  of  sylk  the  ground  of  the  parells  beyng  of  grene  nedyll  work  with 
the  ymage  of  or  lady  and  iiij  of  the  appostells  of  gold  on  the  oon  syde  and 
on  the  other  syd  the  ymages  of  Cryst  and  or  Lady  with  iiij  other  of  the 
Appostelles  on  the  brest  of  the  albe  thes  words  followyng  Ex  dono  fratris 
Johannis  de  Suttunia  monachi  Westm'  wrought  with  the  nedyll :  with  stoll 
and  phanam  of  the  same  work  and  to  the  same  belongyng. 

an  other  albe  of  sylk  with  parells  of  red  nedyll  work  with  divers  skouchyns 
and  plates  of  sylver  and  gyke  lyke  knotts  and  lyons  beyng  garnysshed  with 
blew  white  and  red  perle  aboute  the  skouchyns  servyng  for  the  Chaunter  at 
ye  feasts  of  Seynt  Peter. 

a  nother  albe  of  dyaper  sylk  the  ground  of  parells  of  red  taffata  haveyng 
the  Expulsyon  of  Adam  owte  of  Paradyse8  the  Ymmolacon  of  Ysaac  with 
dyvers  other  hystoryes  of  the  Byble  curiously  wroztb  with  the  nedyll  on  the 
same  parells. 

a  nother  of  sylk  the  ground  of  the  parells  grene  and  red  nedyll  work  with  iij 
dyvers  arrays  on  every  syde  of  the  same  albe. 

a  nother  of  sylk  the  ground  of  the  parells  red  taffata  and  on  the  oon  syd  the 
Nativite  of  or  Lorde  and  on  the  other  syd  Jhus  Chryste  and  viij  of  Hys 
apostells  of  needyll  work. 

an  other  of  sylk  the  ground  of  oon  of  ye  parells  red  nedlework  with  a  ymage  of 
0*  Lady  and  certeyn  hystoryes  of  the  newe  testament  all  of  gold  and  the 
ground  of  the  other  parell  blew  and  red  nedyllwork  with  the  hystorye  of  the 
coronacyon  of  owre  Lady  and  the  xii  apostells  all  of  gold. 

ij  other  of  sylk  the  ground  of  the  parells  grene  taffeta  with  iij  armes  of  nedyll 
work  on  every  syd  of  every  albe  all  of  oon  sorte  withoute  dyft'erence. 

ALBYS  OF  CLOTHE  AND  PAEELL  OF  NEDYLL  WORKE. 

xij  albes  of  clothe  the  parells  of  them  beyng  rychely  wrought  with  ymagery 

of  nedyll  work  of  dyvers  sorts  servyng  at  principall  feasts  ffor  the  elder 

men.c 
on  other  albe  of  clothe  the  ground  of  ye  parells  grene  taffeta  haveying  iij  red 

skouchyns  on  every  syd  and  in  every  skouchyn  iij   lyons  of  gold  of  nedell 

worke. 

a  At  St.  Paul's  it  was  delineated  by  "  Ymagines  Majestatis  alloquentis  Adam 
et  Eve  et  angeli  evenientis  cum  iiij  arboribus  cum  serpente  cujus  capud 
virgineum."  (Dug.  p.  201.) 

b  Wrought. 

e  Elder  monks,  here  called  "  Senpectae,"  i.e.senessapientes  or  Synpaiktai  mates. 
See  my  Interior  of  a  Bened.  Monast.  drawn  up  from  Ware's  Custumal,  1266,  now 
in  the  British  Museum,  and  printed  in  the  Ecclesiastic,  1866,  p.  533. 


336  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

[Sold.]  a  parell  for  an  albe  haveyng  on  the  oon  syde  of  nedle  worke  the 
ymages  of  John  Seynt  Peter  Seynt  Paule  Seint  Andrew  and  Seynt  Bartyl- 
mew  and  on  the  other  syde  the  ymage  of  or  Lady  with  iiij  of  ye  appostells. 

ALBES  WITH  PAKELLSa  OF  CLOTHE  OF  GOLD. 

[Sold.]     oon  albe  haveynge   the   parell  of  darkyshe  red  or  murrey  clothe  of 

gold  and  in  the  mydds  of  the  parells  ij  ymages  oon  of  a  kyng  and  the  other  of 

a  bysshoppe  of  nedyll  work. 

[Sold.]    iiij  other  albes  haveying  parells  of  red  clothe  of  gold  of  dyvers  sorttes. 
oon  other  albe  haveyng  the  parells  of  fyne  crymsyn  clothe  of  gold  of  the  gyf  te 

of  John  Islyppe  abbott. 
a  nother  albe  haveynge  parells  of  blew  clothe  of  gold  with  circles  and  rosses 

in  the  circles  of  the  gyfte  of  dan  Thomas  Essex. 
a  nother  albe  the  parells  therof  beyng  Venys  gold  with  small  strykes  of  black 

runnyng  thoroughe  the  gold  lyke  braunches  of  the  gyffte  of  dan  Thomas 

Essex, 
a  nother  Albe  with  parells  of  Venys  golde  with  small  streyks  fasshenyng  the 

gold  lyke  shellys  of  the  gyffte  of  dan  Wyllyam  Essex. 
[Sold.]     iij  parells  for  albes  of  violette  clothe  of  gold  with  yrnagery  of  nedyll 

worke  in  the  myddys  of  every  parell. 

BLACK  ALBES. 

iiij  principall  albes  of  nedyll  work  for  the  Seniors11. 

ij  other  of  black  damask  oon  of  them  being  garnysshed  on  bothe  the  sydeswith 

a  ymage  of  the  Trinite  brotherd  and  thys  scrypture  Illuminator  mens  Deus 

and  the  other  beynge  garnysshed  with  an  archaungell  and  fflowrs  brotherd 

and  with  thys  scripture  Da  gloriam  Deo.c 
v  other  of  velvett  haveyng  flowres  of  gold  and  levys  of  grene  and  red  lyk 

vynes  wrought  upon  the  blacke  velvett. 
vj  other  albys  be  of  black  velvett  very  old  and  sore  worne. 
viij  other  black  albys  of  needyll  worke  very  old  and  sore  worne  which  serve d 

for  yong  men. 
jij  other  albys  of  old  black  satten  of  bryges. 

BLACK  PARELLS  EEMAYNYNG  WYTHOUTE  ALBYS." 

iij  payre  of  parells  for  albys  of  black  velvett  sore  worne. 
ij  payre  of  parells  of  ryght  black  satyn. 
j  payre  of  parells  of  old  black  taffeta. 


»  Parurse,  apparels. 

b  The  elder  monks — the  younger  had  their  special  vestments. 

c  The  same  legend  occurred  at  Lincoln.  (Monast.  vi.  1283.) 

4  The  younger  monks.  Comp.  at  St.  Paul's  "  capa  debilis  assignata  ad  pueros. 
Capa  fracta  assignatur  ad  tunicas  puerorum  ;  xxiv.  capae  puerorum  fractze  et 
parvi  prccii."  (Dugd.  208-209.) 

8  An  albe  having  apparels  was  called  parata.  (Dart,  Canterb.  App.  ix.) 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  337 

j  payre  of  velvett  with  golden  fflowres  and  red  grene  levys  lyke  vynes. 
iiij   payre  of  nedyll  worke  apon  a  black  darkyshe  ground  which  be  old  and 
sore  worne. 

ALBYS  OF  BLEWE  AND  OTHER  COLLORS  SERVYNG  FOR 
CONFESSORS. 

oon  albe  with  parells  of  blew  velvett  the  ymages  of  or  Lady  Saynt  Anne 

Saynt  Katheryu   Seynt  Margarett  with   a  vyne  and  lybards  hedds  on  the 

oon  syde  and  Seynt  Peter  Seynt  Paule  and  Seynt  Xpofer  on  the  other  syd 

with  stoll  and  phanam  to  the  same, 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  blewe  velvet  haveyng  the  coronacion  of  or  Lady 

Seynt  Peter  and  Paule  in  tabernacles  on  the  oon  syd  and  ye  salutacion  of  or 

Lady  Seynt  John  the  Ewangelist  and  Seynt  Edward  in  lyk  wyse  on  the 

other  syde  with  stoll  and  phanam. 
an  other  albe  with  parells  of  blew  velvet  garuysshed  with  enbrothered  crownys 

and  flores  de  lyces  of  gold  with  stoll  and  phanam  to  the  same, 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  blew  haveyng  Saynt  John  the  Ewangelist  and 

Seynt  Jamys  on  every  syde. 
iij  albys  haveyng  parells  of  tawny  velvett  with  brothered  fflowres  and  droppes  * 

of  golde. 
oon  albe  of  grene  velvett  enbrothered  with  sterrys  for  the  Prior  in  Principall 

Vigills.     (Erased.} 
a  goodly  albe   with  parells  of  blewe  satten  for  the  Prior  enbrothered  with 

fflowrys  and  this  scripture  Tolle  crimen  D'ne. 
a  nother   albe  with  parells  of  grene  velvet  haveyng  oon   ymage  of    Seynt 

Edward  and  a  nother  of  Seynt  Nicholas  with  iiij  skouchyns  all  of  brothered 

worke  of  ye  gyfte  of  John  Corny  she  monke. 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  grene  velvet  wyth  sonnys  and  rolles  (sic)  and  thys 

word  Emanuell  enbrothered. 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  blew  damaske  garnysshed  with  angelles  of  gold 

and  thes  ij  letters  R  and  C  of  Dan  Robert  Callowys  gyffte. 
another  albe  with  parells  of  bryght  grene  with  lyberds  heddes  of  gold  within 

circullys  of  gold. 
an  other  albe  with  parells  haveyng  on  the  oon  syd  the  armys  of  England  and 

Seynt  Edmond   and   Seynt   Edward   and  on  the  other  syde  the  arrays  of 

Warwyke  and  Spencer  and  of  the  Erie  of  Oxfford. 
another  albe  with  parells  of  blew  bawdkyn  lyke  damaske  with  grene  braunchys 

and  flowres  of  sylver. 
a  nother  albe  with  perles  of  greue  nedleworke  haveyng  on  the  oon  syd  the 

ymages  of  or  Lord,  Seynt  Peter  and  Seynt  Edward  and  on  the  other  syde  or 

Lady,  Seynt  Katheryn  and  Seynt  Margarett. 
a  nother  albe   with  grene  perles  haveyng  theron  a  preests  bed  with  dyvers 

pleynsonge  nottes.b 
a  nother  albe  haveyng  wrought  on  the  perles c  a  egle  a  gryffen  a  holly  lambe 

and  a  lyon  with  dyvers  other  beasts. 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  haveynge  dyvers  armes  of  nedle  worke. 

a  Pendants.  b  Plain-song  notes.  c  Apparels. 


338  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

a  nother  albe  with  parells  haveynge  wroughte  theron  the  armes  of  England 

Warwyck  and  Spencer, 
iiij  other  albes  with  old  perles  of  nedle  worke  of  dyvers  collors  and  sorts 

servyng  for  yong  men.     (Erased.) 
ij  other  albes  with  parells  of  grene  satten  a  bruges  oon  of  them  haveyng 

thereon  the  ymage  of  Seynt  Xpofer  *  and  the  other  fflowre  de  lyces  and  other 

fflowres  of  brothery  worke.     (Sold.,) 
ij   other  albes  with  parells  of  grene  lyke  damaske  oon  of  them  haveynge  on 

preests  hedd  and  the  other  a  skouchyn  full  of  small  crosses  of  the  gyffte  of 

dan  Robert  Cheseman.     (Sold.) 

a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  crane  collord  satten  of  bryges  with  the  ymage  of 
.  Seynt  Edmond  on  the  oon  syde  and  a  bysshop  of  the  other  syd  of  the  gyffte 

of  dan  Wyllyam  Ebesham. 
iij  other  albes  with  parells  of  blewe  satten  of  bryges  with  swannys  in  the 

mydds  and  thys  scripture  Je  ffoy  of  the  gyffte  of  dan  Thomas  Gardyner. 
viij  other  albys  with  parells  of  bawdekyn  and  nedyll  worke  together  of  dyvers 

collors  serveynge  only  for  Saynte  Dunstans  daye.b 
ij  payre  of  parells  for  albys  of  grene  baudkyn  serveyng  for  yong  men. 

WHYTE  ALBYS.* 

oon  albe  with  white  parells  of  nedle  worke  haveynge  the  armys  of  Jherusalem 

of  Seynt  Peter  and  Paule  and  Seynt  Edwarde  on  both  sydes  of  lyke  work 

with  stoll  and  phanam. 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  whyte  enbrothered  on  the  oon  syd  with    the 

ymages  of  or  Lady  and  ij  of  the  Apostells  and  on  the  other  syd  the  ymages 

of  Seynt  Thomas  thappostell  with  ij  other  apostells. 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  white  enbrothered  on  every  syd  with  iiij  ymages 

of  gold  in  golden  tabernacles, 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  white  damaske  garnysshed  with  thes  letters  X 

and  C  of  golde  and  with  thys  scripture  Xpo  canamus  gloriam  of  ye  gyffte  of 

dan  Xpofer  Chamber.11 
a  nother  albe  with  parelles  of  white  damaske  haveynge  wrought  on  every 

syde  a  greate  white  roose  with  golden  angells  standing  on  wheles.6 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  ryght  satten  and  crymsyn  velvett  garnyshed  with 

this  scripture  in  golden  letters  Rectos  decet  collaudacio  of  dan  Robertt 

D avers f  gyffte. 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  whyte  satten  goodly  garnyshed  with  nedle  worke 

and  with  the  ymages  of  or  Lady  on  the  oon  syde  and  Seynt  Xpofer  on  the 

other  syd  and  with  thes  letters  X  and  C  of  dan  Xpofer  Goodhappys  gyffte. 

a  May  19.  b  Christopher. 

e  Ad  patenam  portandam  Capae  albae.  (Dart,  Canterb.  App.  viii.)  Albes  with 
apparells  were  called  albae  parata?  in  the  Ely  Inventory. 

d  Christopher  Chamber  was  one  of  the  monks  at  Abbot  Islip's  election. 
(Widmore,  App.  235.) 

e  See  such  figures  over  the  reredos  in  the  view  of  Islip's  burial. 

f  Robert  Davers  was  Succentor  at  the  time  of  Abbot  Islip's  election.  (Wid- 
more, App.  235.)  See  Ps,  xxxiii.  1. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  339 

A  nother  albe  with  parells  of  white  damaske  enbrothered  on  bothe  syds  with 

the  ymage  of  or  Lady  and  flowrys  of  dan  William  Ebeshams  gyffte. 
A  nother  albe  with  parells  of  white  damask  enbrothered  with  angells  and  thes 

ij  letters  R  and  C  of  dan  Robert  Callows  gyffte. 
A  nother  albe  with  parells  of  white  damask  garnyshed  with  flowrys  of  brotherd 

worke  and  thes  ij  letters  J  and  B  of  dan  John  Bedfords  gyffte. 
A  nother  albe  with  parells  of  white  damask  enbrothered  with  thassumpcyon  of 

or  Lady  and  thes  ij  letters  J  and  C  of  dan  John  Cornyshe  gyfft. 
A  nother  albe  with  parells  of  white  damask  enbrothered  with  angells  and 

fflowres  of  dan  James  Denys  gyffte. 
A  nother  albe  with  parells  of  whyte  baudkyn  lyke  damask  haveynge  a  T  of 

swannys  apon  crymsyn  velvett  of  dan  Thomas  Gardyners  gyffte. 
A  nother  albe  with  parells  of  white  haveynge  dyvers  armys  and  flowrys  de  lyces 

of  sylver  and  golde  of  nedle  worke.     (Erased.) 
A  nother  albe  with  parells  of  white  beyng  garnyshed  with  garters. 
V  other  albes  with  parells  of  white  haveyng  in  them  sterrys  of  gold, 
iij  other  albes  with  parells  of  white  satten  of  bryges  beyng  garnyshed  with 

fflowre  de  lyces  and  other  fflowres. 
iij  other  albes  with  parells  of  white  satten  of  bryges  haveynge  on  them  a  T 

and  thys  scripture  Je  ffoy  enbrothered. 

Oon  albe  with  the  parells  of  old  white  bawdekyn  whiche  ys  sore  worne. 
vij  payr  of  white  parells  lackyng  albes  the  ffyrste  of  them  haveyng  starys  of 

golde  wrought  in  the  parells  the  second  be  of  white  satten  of  bryges  with 

thys  letter  T  and  this  scripture  Je  ffoy  and  the  v  other  be  of  white  bawdkyn 

very  sore  worne. 

REDD  ALBES.  * 

Oon  albe  with  parells  of  murrey  velvett  garnyshed  on  every  syd  with  fflowres 
of  brothery  serveyng  ffor  the  Prior. 

Oon  other  albe  the  ground  of  the  parells  of  darke  purple  velvett  beynge  gar- 
nyshed on  bothe  sydes  of  the  albe  and  the  hood  with  brotherd  guitars  and 
bulyons  b  of  sylver  and  of  gylte. 

ij  albes  with  parells  of  crymson  velvet  haveyng  on  one  of  them  thes  iiij  ymages 
Seynt  Lawrence  Seynt  Katheryn  Seynt  Edward  and  Seynt  Dorothe  with 
braunches  of  nedlework  with  tabernacles  and  nedleworke  also. 

A  nother  albe  with  parells  of  redd  velvett  garnysshed  on  bothe  syds  with  the 
dome  and  iiij  angells  of  brothery  in  tabernacles. 

ij  other  albes  with  parells  of  murrey  velvett  enbrothered  on  every  syde  with 
iij  white  swannys c  with  cheynys  of  gold  aboute  their  necks. 

A  nother  albe  with  parells  of  murrey  velvett  enbrothered  on  bothe  sydes  with 
a  roose  and  ij  crosse  keys  with  crownys  and  certeyn  letters. 


a  Red  albes  for  Passion  Week.     (Gunton's  Peterborough,  59). 
b  Litleton  gives  as  synonyms,  Crusta,  bulla.     The  word  frequently  occurs  in 
Hall. 
e  The  badge  of  Henry  V. 


340  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  dark  purple  velvett  enbrothered  on  both  syds 

with  crosse  keys  Katheryn  whelys  and  fflowres. 
ij  other  albes  with  parells  of  ryght  redd  satten  oon  of  them  haveyng  on  both 

syds  a  ymage  and  ij  fflowres  of  brothery  with  certen  scripture  and  the  other 

of  them  a  arch  aungell  and  ij  fflowres  of  brothery  and  thes  ij  letters  W  and 

G  in  the  hoode. 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  ryght  redd  satten  enbrothered  on  bothe  syds 

with  a  roose  and  ij  peyre  of  crosse  keys  with  a  crowne  and  certoyn  letters. 
ij  other  albes  with  parells  of  redd  oon  of  them  beynge  garnyshed  on  bothe 

syds  with  iiij  ymages  and  crownes  of  redd  worke  and  the  other  of  them 

beynge  garnyshed  with  sterrys  and  fflowres  of  nedleworke  also. 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  nedleworke  lyke  chewerns  •  haveyng  in  them 

serpenttys  fflowrys  and  lyons  of  dyvers  collors. 
oon  other  albe  the  ground  of  the  parells  beenge  redd  satten  haveynge  the 

ymage  of  or  Lady  on  the  oon  syd  and  Seynt  Xpofr  on  the  other  syd  gar- 

nysshed  with  knotts  and  fflowres  of  nedyll  worke  of  the   gyffte  of  dan 

Xpof er  Goodhapps. b 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  red  damask  enbrothered  with  angells  and  thes 

ij  letters  R  and  C  of  dan  Robert  Callews  gyffte. 
a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  red  velvett  enbrothered  with  fflowres  and  a  T  of 

swannys  with  theys  scripture  Je  ffoy  of  the  gyffte  of  dan  Thomas  Gardyner.c 
a  nother  albe  of  red  bawdekyn  with  fflowrys  of  golde  and  other   wrought 

therein  of  the  gyffte  of  dan  George  Abyndon. 
another  albe  with  parells  of  red  satten  of  brygs  garnyshed  with   brotherd 

gartters. 
a  nother  albe  with  parcells  of  redd  and  grene  bawdekyn  with  dayses  wrought 

therein. 

a  nother  albe  with  parells  of  red  satten  of  brygess  with  a  T  of  swannys  and 
this  scripture  Je  ffoy  brothered  theron. 

GYRDYLLES  OF  SYLKE. 

oon  gyrdyll  of  golde  and  red  sylke  with  lyke  buttons  and  tassells. 

a  nother  gyrdyll  of  redd  with  red  buttons  and  tassels  of  golde  and  red  sylk. 

xij  other  gyrdylls  of  grene  and  white  sylke  with  buttons d  and  tassells  of  the 

same  on  to  every  oon  of  them  lackyng  but  oon  tassell  and  button, 
oon  other  gyrdyll  of  white  sylke  with  lyke  buttons  and  tassells. 


«  Chevrons. 

b  Christopher.    This  signature  is  affixed  to  the  Inventory. 

c  Thomas  Gardyner  was  one  of  the  monks  present  at  Abbot  Islip's  election. 
(Widmore,  App.  234.) 

d  They  bound  the  albe  as  a  cincture.  (Several  are  mentioned  in  MS.  Inv.  of 
Worcester,  Harl.  MS.  604,  fo.  102.)  "  Zonae  ad  deserviendum  diio  abbati 
in  principalibus."  (Inv.  S.  Albani,  Claud.  E.  IV.  fo.  358.)  "A  girdle  of  sylke 
with  a  list  of  blew  and  yellow."  (Inv.  S.  Dunstan's  in  the  East.)  "  A  gyrdell  with 
xxv  lytle  barres  of  silver-  with  a  shelde  of  sylver  hangyng  at  yet,  wayes  all 
together  j  oz.  di.  (Inv.  Ware.) 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.     ,  341 

ij   other  gyrdylls  of  redd   grene   and   whyte   sylke   with   lyke   buttons   and 

tassells. 

oon  other  of  red  blew  and  white  sylke  with  lyke  buttons  and  tassells. 
ij  other  that  be  olde  of  redd  sylke  with  buttons  and  tassels. 

STOLLES"  AND  PHANAMS." 

xvj  stolls  of  nedle  worke  of  dyvers  sorts. 

xv  phanams  of  nedle  worke  longyng  to  the  same  stolls. 

iij  other  stolles  of  bawdkyn  of  dyvers  collers  with  oon  phanam  to  the  same. 

CORPOEAS  CASYS'  AND  CORPORA S  CLOTHES, 
ix  Corporas  casys  of  dyvers  sortts  with  vij  corporas  clothes  to  the  same. 
The  ffyrste  corporas  Case  with  iij  lyons  garnysshed  with  perles  and  buttons  of 

sylver  and  gylte. 
The  second  clothe  of  gold  a  lytle  oon  with  ymagery  and  a  Castell  on  the  oon 

syd  garnyshed  with  stonys  and  perle  with  ix  small  buttons  of  perle. 
The  iijde  of  the  ymage  of  our  Lady  and  saynte  John  Baptiste  and  saynte  John 

evangeliste  on  the  oon  syde  and  the  crucifix  on  the  other  syde  of  clothe  of 

gold  garnyshed  with  perles. 
the  iiijthe  clothe  of  tynsyn  gold.     (Erased). 
the   vjth  of    redd   and    blewe    velvett  garnyshed   with   Angells   armys   and 

molletts.d 
the  vijth  of  nedyll  worke  with  the  resurrecc'on  and  the  assumptyon  of  our 

Ladye. 
the  viijth  is  an  olde  oon  with  the  picture  of  or  Lord  on  the  oon  syd  and  bawdkyn 

on  the  other  syde. 
the   ixth  of   grene   velvett   garnysshed   with   the   iii   Evaungelists    and   the 

Pellycan. 
a  nother  corporas  case  of  brodered  worke  haveyng  the  V  wounds  brodered 

on  ye  oon  syd  and  tynsell  satten  on  the  other  syde  of  the  gyffte  of  dan 

Wyllyam  Ebesham. 
a  nother  Corporax  Case    of  olde  blacke  velvett  with  braunchys  of  red  and 

grene  levys. 
Lynnyn  Awter    Clothes  and   Torvells*  —  Oon    awter    clothe    of   whyte    sylk 

raynyd.f 

1  Stoles.  b  Fanon  or  maniple.     See  Sacr.  Arch.  s.  v. 

e  See  Sacred  Archaeology  s.  v.  ;  called  pokkettis  in  Archgeol.  xxi.  255. 

d  The  heraldic  charge  of  a  mullet. 

e  Panni  pro  oblacionibus  f aciendis  et  aliisnecessariis  in  processionibus.  (Inv.  S. 
Alban's,  Claud.  E.  IV.  fo.  352  b.)  Panni  de  serico  pro  patena  et  reliquiis  portanda, 
pannus  pro  missali.  (Dart,  Canterb.  App.  viii.)  ij  tuelli  ponendi  super  altare 
subtus  corporale  ;  tertius  vero  erit  ad  usum  lavatorii,  pro  manibus  tergendis. 
Lynd.  lib.  iii.  tit.  27,  p.  252.  (MS.  Inv.  Gillingham.)  ij  towels  for  the  lavatory. 
A  fyne  towell  wrought  with  needle  worke  for  the  taper  on  Easter  Evyn.  (MS. 
Inv.  St.  Dunstan's  in  the  East.)  Panniculi  pro  manibus  celebrantis  detergendis. 
(Harl.  MS.  3775,  fo.  137.)  ij  towels  used  at  the  time  that  people  were  houselled, 


f  Radiatus— cloth  of  ray  (Hall,  509}  in  stripes,  distinct  work  from  "  raised," 


342  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

a  pleyne  fyne  awter  cloth  with  v  crossys  of  gold  in  the  mydds  of  the  same 

clothe  of  the  gyffte  of  Sir  John  Stanley1  Knyghte. 
oon  awter  clothe  of  dyaper  and  ij  other  of  playne  clothe. 

a  pleyn  towell  with  saumpeler6  work  for  the  High  aulter  on  Principall  Feasts, 
iij  other  playn  towells  cotidyans  for  every  day. 
ij  lynnyn  clothes  for  the  stole  at  the  awlter  end.' 
oon  Cote d  of  clothe  of  golde  for  or  Lady  at  ye  Northe  Dore. 
Towells  for  Crosses  and  Crosses.11 — oon  towell  or  lytle  clothe  of  whyte  sylke  with 

bottons  and  ffrynges  servyng  for  the  Grose  at  Pryncypall  ffeasts. 
ij  other  of  playn  clothe  for  hothe  the  Crosses. 
iiij  other  towells  of  pleyn  clothe  for  the  Crosse  stavys. 
Curtteyns.* — oon  payr  of  blewe  long  doble  tartarne  &  of  my  Lady  Hungerford's 

gyfte. 

another  payre  of  red  sarcynette  frynged  of  dan  Xpofer  Goodhappys  gyffte. 
another  large  payr  of  whyte  doble  tartarne. 
a  nother  payr  of  grene  sarsenet  for-Seynt  Edwards  dayes. 
a  nother  payr  of  black  for  dyryges. 

a  nother  payr  of  blewe  sarcynett  for  Myghelmas  daye.    (  Caret.) 
a  nother  payr  of  crymsyn  tartarne  for  cotidyans. 
a  nother  payr  of  whyte  tartarne  servyng  ffor  the  inferior  ffeasts. 


being  diaper.  (MS.  Inv.  of  Much  Houghton,  6  Edw.  VI.)  ij  towells  of  dyaper 
called  howsellyng  clothes.  (MS.  Inv.  Haddenham.)  ij  old  dornyx  clothes  to 
cover  the  awters.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Peter  West  Chepe.)  A  towell  to  beare  the  taper 
to  the  founte.  (MS.  Inv.  St.  Mary  Abchurch.)  ij  towels  of  sendall  to  beare 
the  crysmatory  yn.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Michael  at  the  Quern.)  Tuallia  una  ad 
lectricum  Aquile.  (Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  iv.  App.  102.)  Mantilia  linea  ad 
altare.  Mantilia  serica  ad  oblationes  faciendas.  (MS.  Inv.  Ely  Cath.  fo.  128.) 


tissue  reised  with  silver,  paned  with  cloth  of  silver.  (Hall,  508,  793.)  j  cope  of 
cloth  of  gold  raysid  with  red  fygurye.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Stephen's  Westm.)  Aherse 
cloth  of  tysshu  rasid  with  rede  velvet.  (S.  Olave's  Jewry.) 

a  Probably  Sir  John,  K.G.,  lord  lieutenant  of  Ireland,  who  died  1414.  There 
is  another  of  the  name  buried  at  Lichfield,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII. 

h  Needlework  in  patterns  of  coloured  thread,  opus  mappale,  in  the  Inventory 
of  St.  Paul's.  (See  Cook's  First  Voyage,  B.  2,  c.  ix.) 

c  The  "  sedilia" — a  bench  still  stands  in  this  position.  So  at  St.  Alban's.  A  proper 
sete  seyled  at  ye  auter's  end  for  pryst,  decon,  and  subdeacon.  (Inv.  of  Austin 
Friars,  Southampton.)  (MS.  Augm.  Off.  466,  fo.  131.)  New  selid  setis  at  Jhus 
alter.  (Melcombe.  Augm.  Books,  466,  fo.  39.)  Tapetium  pro  sede  sacerdotis  ad 
magnum  altari.  (Claud.  E.  iv.  353.) 

A  So  in  the  MS.  Inventory  of  Flixton.  S.  Kateryn's  cote  of  cloth  of  golde. 

e  A  Crosse  cloth  with  a  stremer  of  silke.     (MS.  Inv.  Shephold.) 

f  Costers  at  the  side  of  the  altar,  iiij  curteyns  hangynge  on  bans  of  yeorn  to 
save  ye  same  allter  of  saye.  (Southampton,  Ibid.  131.) 

e  Tartaryn—  tartan,  an  Oriental  stuff  of  scarlet  colour.  (Planche,  Brit.  Cost. 
118,  336.)  (See  also  Sacr.  Archaeol.) 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  343 

Sudaryes* — iij  Sudaryes  of  whyte  sylke  strayked  and  fryngyd  at  every  end. 
ij  other  Sudaryes  of  red  sarcynett  with  frynges  at  the  ends, 
iij  other  sudaryes  of  grene  sylke  fryngyd  at  the  ends  ij  of  them  beyng  strayked 

and  the  iijd  on  strayked.b 
oon  blewe  sudary  with  stray ks  onfryngyd. 
a  nother  sudary  of  dyaper  chaungeabte  collors.0 
ij  red  sudaryes  for  the  cotidyans.d 
oon  other  sudarye  of  grene  work  satten. 
Bawdekyns. — [Pro  Rege.]  ij  bawdekyns  of  black  clothe  of  golde  and  of  them 

conteynyng  in  length  oon  yerd  and  a  half  the  other  conteynyng  in  length 

almoste  ij  yerds. 
[Pro  Rege.]  ij  other  bawdkyns  of  blewe  clothe  of  golde  every  oon  of  them 

conteynyng  in  length  iij  yerds. 
[Pro  Rege.]  iij  other  bawdkyns  of  violett  clothe  of  gold  ij  of  them  conteynyng 

in  length  iij  yerds  and  the  iijde  conteyneth  in  length  iij  yerds  lackyng 

ij  inches. 
xviij  other  bawdkyns  of  dyvers  sortts  and  collors  whereof  iij   be  occupyed 

aboute  and  apon  Seynte  Feythes  awter  in  the  Revestry.6 
oon   other   apon  the  pulpytf  every   sonday   whiche   ys   in   the   Sergeaunts 

custody  e. 

MYSSALLES  AND  OTHER  BOOKES. 

a  Masse  Booke  of  Abbott  Nicholas  Lytlyngtons  gyffte,     ij°  folio  ad  "  Te 

levari "  •  with  claspys  of  copper  and  the  booke  ys  covered  with  clothe  of 

gold, 
a  nother  longyng  to  the  Prior  ij°  folio  "  cant  in  via  "  with  oon  claspe  of  sylver 

and  gylte. 
a  nother  Cotidian  masse  booke  for  the  Highe  Awlter  ij°  folio   "  eius  Ego 

bapt." 
a  nother  booke  with  lessons  to  be  redd  by  the  Abbott  ij°  folio  "  tueris  et 

adjuvas"  lackyng  clasps, 
a  Gospell  Booke  cotidyan  for  the  high  awlter  ij°  folio  "in  via  alii  autem." 

a  (MS.  Inv.  of  S.  Olave's  Jewry,)  ij  Sodaryes  for  the  Pix  of  rede  sarcenet 
with  viij  knoppes  of  copper  gilt.  (S.  Mary  Woolnoth,)  A  sudary  cloth  of 
Turkey  silke  to  beare  the  crismatory  at  Ester. 

b  Canele — fluted,  chanelled  (Cotgrave),  palliata. 

c  Couleur  changeant — shot. 

d  A  daylie  vestment  of  greene  damask.  (Augm.  Off.  Books  495,  120.)  Coti- 
dian vestment.  (Ib.  86.)  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Paul's,  1552.) 

e  This  gives  the  correct  dedication  of  this  altar,  which  was  not  that  of  S.  Blaise. 
(See  Gleanings  47-9.)  Her  picture  carrying  her  emblem — a  gridiron — remains 
on  the  east  wall  of  this  chapel,  xxxv  baudkins  for  to  garnyshe  the  quyer  at 
everye  triumphe  or  at  the  Kings  Mafie>  comyng.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Paul's.)  Course 
cloth  of  sylver  called  a  bawdkyn.  (Inv.  Pwe  in  S.  Stephen's,  Westminster.) 

f  A  cloth  for  the  pulpett  of  whyte  sylke.     (MS.  Inv.  S.  Martin's  Outwich.) 

<  Prepared  in  the  year  1373.     (Gleanings,  272.) 

11  Missale  incipiens  rubrica  ad  Te  levavi.  (Inv.  S.  Paul's,  Dugd.  228.) 


344  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

a  Pystle  Booke  cotidian  ij°  folio  "mansuetus  emisit." 

a  Collector  for  Collects  and  chapters  servyng  for  or  father  Abbott  of  Abbott 

Lytlyngtons  gyffte  a  for  Principall  ffeasts  withoute  claspys  covered  with  olde 

bawdekyn. 
a  Collector  for  the  Prior  when  he  dothe  servys  ij°  folio  "  Exita  dne,"b  with  ij 

claspes  of  sylver  and  gylt. 
a  Sauterc  for  the  Kynge  somtyme  callyd  Kynge  Henry  the  iijde  with  the 

Apocalyppes  in  the  end  ij°  folio,  "  Super  Sion,"  haveyng  clasps  of  sylver. 
a  nother  Santerwithdyvers  ymages  affter  the  Calender  ij° folio  "tune  loquetur." 
a  nother   Boke*  for    Holy    Water    for    Sondays   ij°  folio  "benedicere    et 

sanctificare." 
a  nother  to  blesse  the  pascall  folio  secundo  "  Judas  Scaryott "  with  Lessons  for 

Ester  and  Whitsontyd  and  a  nother  Quere e  for  the  same  feasts  ij°  folio 

"  ilium  est  qui." 
a  nother  booke  of  Pystles  with  ymages  in   the  begynnyng  ij°  folio  "  Sibi 

Populum." 
oon  other   booke  of   Gospells  for   the  Highe  Awlter  ij°  folio  "musf  Re- 

spondens." 

a  breviat  masse  boke  6  for  the  Rogacyondayesij0  folio,  "rantf  A  Pastoribus." 
A  Pontificall  with  a  coveryng  of  clothe  of  goldeh  and  a  claspe  of  sylver  ij° 

folio  "  Dominum  carnem." 
A  nother  Boke  of  Coronacyons  of  Kyngs'  ij°  folio  "  quia  non  erat "  cum 

lectionibus  Sancte  Marie  Magdalene  in  eodem  libro. 
A  new  Gospell  Booke  ij°  "  cedebant  ramos "  of  the  wryting    of  dan  John 

Langham. 
A  nother  boke  for  Ester  tyme  also  f°.  ij°  "  bistum." f 

BELLYS. 

[Sold.]  ij  bellys  callyd  Saynt  Dunstanys  bells. k 


a  In  his  will  he  says :  Vestimenta  omnia  ad  Divina  Officia  deputata,  libros 
omnes  et  singulos,  pannos  aureos  et  deauratos,  et  aurifrizata  quaecunque,  mitram 
quoqne,  et  signacula  crucis  deaurata,  et  alia  jocalia  omnia  lego  fabricae  monas- 
terii  Westmonasterii.  (Widmore,  App.  188.) 

b  Capitularium  et  Collectarium  incipit  Exita  Domine.  (Inv.  S.  Paul's,  Dug- 
dale,  221.) 

c  Psalter.     (See  Gleanings,  273.) 

d  A  Benedictional. 

e  Quire,  or  division  of  the  volume. 

f  These  are  the  last  syllables  of  the  preceding  words. 

*  Missalia  abbreviata.  (Dart.  Canterb.  App.xv.) 

h  Missale  cum  coopertoriis  de  serico  consuto.  (Dart.  Canterb.  App.  xv.) 

1  See  Gleanings,  266  ;  Malcolm,  i.  244,  266,  says  it  was  burnt. 

k  Possibly  for  marking  the  beginning  of  the  canonical  hours  or  masses  in  choir. 
A  little  bell  is  stiil  used  in  the  Abbey  before  service.  Chimes  for  ringing  at  the 
elevation  are  mentioned  in  Bury  Wills,  and  in  the  MS.  Inv.  of  St.  Mary  Wool- 
noth.  A  broken  chyme  which  stode  in  S.  George's  Chappell,  (S.  Matthew,  Friday 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  345 

A  glasse  called  Marlyons  glasse.' 

A  Combe  of  yvory  servyng  for  prestes  when  yei  fyrst  say  masse.b 

LENT  STUFFS.6 

A  frontell  with  an  awter  clothe  benethe  reyd,d  lackeyng  ij  curteyns. 

A  white  clothe  of  sylk  with  a  red  crosse  servyng  for  Lent. 

ij  albys  of  oon  sute  and  the  parells  for  Pisteller  [and]  Gospeller. 

Oon  albe  garnysshed  with  xxxij  sterrys  and  ij  halfe  sterrys  of  sylver  and  gylte 

for  the  Highe  Masse  with  stolle  and  phanam  without  sterrys. 
iij  chezabulls  of  whyte  one  sute  and  a  cope. 
Oon  corporas  case  with  corporaces. 
ij  white  sydaryes.6 

QUYSSHYONS  FOE  TEXTES.' 

Oon  quysshion  of  crymsyn  clothe  of  gold  on  the  oon  syde  and  grene  caddas*  on 
the  other  side. 


Street.)   A  saunce  bell  at  the  qnyer  door;  3  bells  to  ring  in  the  chapel.   (Gunton, 
Peterb.  63.) 

a  Probably  a  globe  for  warming  the  celebrant's  fingers.  The  pome  at  St.  Paul's, 
the  Calepugnus  at  Canterbury,  or  Calefactory  as  at  Salisbury,  or  in  Ware's 
Custumal  the  fucea.  (Ecclesiastic,  xxviii.  537.)  They  were  then  of  iron  filled 
with  charcoal.  A  chafyng  ball.  (Cranmer's  Inv.  Add.  MS.  24,520,  fo.  166Z>.) 
The  glass  warmers  would  hold  hot  water.  A  fyre  ball  to  warme  harides  (MS. 
Inv.  Wore.  Cath.  MS.  Harl.  1004,  fo.  121.)  At  Wylnashe,  however,  I  find  a 
pax  glas  and  led,  and  at  St.  Helen's  Bishopsgate  a  ring  of  sylver  with  ij  glasses 
for  Corpus  Christi.  A  tabull  of  glasse  with  an  ymage  of  or  Lady  and  hersonne. 
(Warham's  Inv.  Public  Record  Off.  c.  T'8,  fo.  86.) 

b  This  important  entry  shows  the  use  of  the  comb  so  often  mentioned  in  in- 
ventories and  occasionally  found  in  tombs. 

c  Dominica  I.  Quadragesimse,  post  completorium  snspendatur  cortina  inter 
chorum  et  altare.  (Cons.  Lanfr.  Wilkins,  Cone.  i.  332).   Si  festivitatem  celebrari  in 
quadragesima  contigerit  pr&cedenti  die  dum  canitur  Agnus  Dei  ad  majorem 
missam  colligatur  cortina.    (Ibid.  333.)     See  also  Lyndw.  lib.  v.  tit.  16,  p.  342. 
d  Keyd,  rayed,  radiatus. 

e  Old  cloaths  to  cover  saints  in  Lent.     (Gunton's  Peterborough,  63.) 
f  At  Canterbury  there  were  pulvinaria  pro  ministris  altaris.  (Dart.  Append,  xv.) 
We  also  find  cushions  pro  sede  sacerdotis  ad  magnum  altare  ...  ad  deponendum 
in  presbyterio  .  .  .  super  scamna  .  .  .    (Annales  S.  Albani,  ii.  339,  341.)   Ad  por- 
tandum  textus  in  choro.     (Ib.  336.)     Pulvinaria  ad  reliquias.    (Rock,  Ch.  of  our 
Fathers,  iv.  App.  105.)    Auriculare  ad  missale  imponendum.    (Pulten.  Inv.  25 
Edw.  III.)     Auriculare  pro  altari.     (Ward.  Book  34  Edw.  I.      Add.  MS.  24,522 
fo.  134.)   ij  litell  pillowes  of  whit  clothe  for  the  auter.    (MS.  Publ.  Rec.  Off.  66 
fo.  12.)     Text,  the  Book  of  the  Gospels. 
B  Or  carde,  silken  stuff  used  for  linings. 

VOL.  IV.  2  A 


346  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

A  nother  quysshion  for  principall  feasts  of  crymsyn  velvett  with  great  lyons  of 
nedyll  worke  and  with  iiij  tassells  at  the  iiij  ends  of  the  gyfte  of  quene 
Elizabeth  wyf  unto  Kyng  Edward  the  iiijth. 

A  nother  quysshion  of  blewe  clothe  of  gold  on  the  oon  syd  and  red  clothe  of 
golde  on  the  other  syde. 

QUYSSHYNS  FOR  ESTATES.' 

ij  quysshyns  of  the  meane  syse  of  blewe  bawdekyn  haveyng  byrds  and  doggs  of 

gold, 
ij   quysshyns  of  crymsyn  bawdkyn  with  peacocks  of  golde  haveyng  grene 

necks. 
A  nother  quysshyon  of  crymsyn  bawdkyn  with  white  herons  and  byrds  of 

gold. 
A  large  coveryng  for  a  quysshion  and  iij  quysshyons  stuffed  of  blewe  bawdekyn 

with  grene  braunchys  lyke  vynes  haveyng  red  fflores  in  the  vynes  lyke  rosses 

and  a  gret  grene  fflowre  with  white  and  blewe  smalle  fflowrys  ij  of  them 

be  sore  worn  and  be  in  ye  sergeaunts  custodye. 
ij  large  quysshions  of  red  damaske  braunchyd  with  golde. 
ij  lesse  of  the  same  sute. 

A  more  and  a  lesse  quysshion  of  crymsyn  velvet. 
A  more  and  a  lesse  qusshion  of  black  tyssewe. 

ij  other  quyssions  of  blewe  cloth  of  golde  of  dan  John  Amersham  gyffte. 
ij  quysshions  of  grene  velvet  figured, 
ij  quysshions  of  grene  bawdekyn  with  rossys  of  golde. 
iij  quysshyns  of  red  clothe  of  golde  of  the  smaller  sorte. 
ij  gretter  quysshions  of  white  damaske  with  the  flores  of  golde. 
ij  smaller  quysshyons  of  the  same  sute. 
ij  quysshions  of  grene  bawdkyn  with  fflowrys  and  braunchys  of  sylver  very  sore 

worn. 
A  nother  lytle  quysshion  of  olde  bawdkyn  with  hounds  and  fawcons  seasonyng 

apon  conys.b 
ij  coveryngs  of  bawdkyn  for  quysshions  oon  of  them  of  the  collors  of  red  and 

the  other  of  blewe  collowre. 


a  Cloth  of  Estate  is  still  a  term  in  use.  (Comp.  Hall,  1018,  1793.)  Comp. 
"  Chief  Estates  of  Galilee,"  and  Hutchinson,  p.  3,  where  Estate  is  a  title  of 
courtesy  addressed  to  persons  of  high  rank.  Thrones  and  seats  of  estate  are 
mentioned  by  Hall,  618,  and  in  Gleanings,  267,  269.  "  A  stole  and  quishions  to 
pray  at  "  were  placed  in  St.  Edmund's  Chapel  at  a  coronation.  Pulvinaria  con- 
venientia  ad  cathedras  ministrantium  in  choro;  ij  pulvinaria  magna  ad  cathedras. 
(Dugd.  S.  Paul's,  207.)  The  presence  of  tbe  King's  estate  with  ij  chayers  and 
rich  cussyns  therein.  (Hall,  603.)  Eche  estate  syngulerly  in  halle  shalle  sit 
adowne.  (Ib.  189.)  See  also  Ordin.  for  Roy.  Housh.  373.  When  Queen 
Elizabeth  visited  the  Abbey  the  pavement  was  covered  with  carpets,  and  she 
kneeled  on  cushions.  (Malcolm,  i.  261.  Comp.  Excerp.  Hist.  232,  306,  310.) 

b  Fastening  upon — seizing  rabbits. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  347 

BANNERS  AND  STREAMERS." 

banners  of  whyte  sarcynet  two  of  them  large  and  the  ijde  lesser  serveyng 

for  the  crosse  stavys. 
ij  other  banners  of  red  and  blewe  sarcynet  with  the  armys  of  England  serveyng 

for  the  crosse  stares  at  principall  ffeasts. 

ij  other  banners  all  of  red  sarcynet  with  lyons  serveynge  for  the  crosse  stavys. 
vj  streamers  of  dyvers  sortts  and  goodnes. 

c  banners  newe  and  olde  of  dyvers  sortts  to  hange  aboute  the  churche. 
iiij  gret  banners  to  stand  afore  the  Revestryeb  in  the  Rogacyon  Weke. 

FRYNGES  AND  PENDENTS6. 

A  fronte  fryngyd  with  black  sylke  and  golde  for  the  Quere  end.c 
Cvj  pensells"1  of  dyvers  sorts. 

A  frynge  with  black  sylk  and  golde  ffor  the  Sepnlcre. 
ij  goodly  borders  of  grene  and  redd  bawdekyn  to  hange  aboute  the  Quere 

called  Corssers.' 

On  lytell  border  for  owre  Father.* 

A  ffrynge  of  black  sylke  and  golde  for  my  lady  the  Kyngs  moders  h  herse. 
A  dome'  of  taffeta  for  the  same  hers. 

SUPERALTARYES." 

Oon  superaltare  garnysshed  with  sylver  plate  and  perles  and  conterfete  stonys. 
Oon  other  snperaltare  garnysshd  with  plate  of  sylver  pounsed. 
Oon  other  great  Superaltare  sett  in  payntyd  tymber '  and  open  in  bothe  the 
sydes  of  the  same  tymber  the  stone  therof  of  the  collour  of  blak  jasper. 

•  Banners  of  silke  above  the  quire.  (Gunton's  Peterb.  61.)  Vexilla  pro 
Rogationibus.  (Dart,  Canterb.  App.  xvi.) 

b  At  the  south  end  of  the  transept. 

c  A  dossal  probably  to  fill  up  the  space  between  the  doors  of  the  reredos.  (See 
Gleanings,  pi.  xx.) 

d  Penoncelles,  little  banners  (Hall,  797)  used  to  adorn  the  walls.  (Machyn's 
Diary,  96,  111,  173.) 

e  ij  hangyng  clothes  for  the  alter.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Mary  Axe.)  iiij  alter  hang- 
ings ij  upper  and  ij  nether  for  the  ij  alters  in  the  Body  of  the  Church.  (Inv.  S. 
Steph.  Westm.)  A  lestowe  [list]  of  an  autertabyll.  (Inv.  S.  Dionis  Backchurch.) 
ij  (a-)  vante  clothes  j  of  hollond  with  a  yelowfrenge.  (Inv.  S.  Maurice  Winton.) 
(See  also  Dugd.  St.  Paul's,  223.)  A  valance  for  an  alter.  (Allhallows'  London.) 
j  antepende  of  fugery  saten  at  ye  hye  alter.  (Edlysborow.)  j  prependent  of  saten 
gryne  and  redd  with  a  front.  (Lychelade.) 

f  Costers. 

e  The  Abbot,  as  in  the  list  of  "  clothes  for  the  sacrament." 

h  Elizabeth  of  York. 

'  A  canopy. 

k  An  ornamental  altar  slab  used  on  great  festivals.  (Sacr.  Arch.  s.  v.) 
(Gesta  Abb.  i.  233.)  Coelatum  superaltare. 

1  A  superaltare  garnished  with  silver  and  gilte  and  parte  golde  called  the 

2  A2 


348  THE  INVENTOKIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

CARPPETTES. 
ij  large  Carppetts  to  serve  at  the  Hyghe  Awlter"  at  Principall  ff easts  whiche 

were  leffte  to  the  use  of  the  monastery  at  the  Coronacyon  of  Kyng  Kychard 

the  iij'le. 
Oon  smalle  Carppett  of  checker  worke. 

TAPPETTES"  AND  OTHER  THYNGES. 

xv  tappetts  of  white  and  blewe  contexid  with  white  and  red  rossys  servyng  for 

the  Quere  for  Juncke0  and  for  a  fote  clothe  for  the  se.  (s?c). 
ij   newe  tappetts  of  red  with  Islypps   and  thys  scripture  Inquere  pacem  et 

prosequere  earn  of  the  gyffte  of  John  Islyppe  late  abbott. 
iij  other  tappetts  for  the  Highe  Aulter d  with  Peterkeys  and  with  thys  word 

Emanuell  contexid  in  them. 

ij  other  tappetts  of  red  continually  lyinge  afore  the  Highe  Awlter. 
ij  smalle  tapetts  oon  of  them  red  and  the  other  blewe  servynge  for  the  Abbotts 

stolle." 
ij  other  tapetts  of  white  full  of  red  rossys  servyng  for  they  syd  fformys  in  the 

quyre  at  Principall  ffeasts. 
ij  deskef  clothes  of  white  and  blewe  full  of  braunchys  and  rossys  together 

contexid  and  ffryngyd  round  aboute  with  fryngs  of  threde. 
ij  other  deske  clothes  of  dyvers  collers  and  sortts  of  bawdekyn  serveying  at 

principall  anniversaryes. 
The  Rollyd  Palye  otherwyse  called  the  Passe  «  servyng  for  the  Abbott  to  go  to 

the  aulter  apon. 

Greate  Saphire  of  Glastonberye.  (Monast.  i.  65.)  Superaltaria  sint  firmiter 
fixa  in  circumdante  ligno  ut  non  moveantur  ab  ipso.  (Const.  R.  Grostete,  Brown 
Fasc.  Rer.  ii.  410.)  Superaltare  rotundum  de  lapide  iaspidis  subtus  et  in  cir- 
cuitu  argento  inclusum.  (Trokelowe,  452.) 

a  Panni  ad  deponendum  in  presbyterio.     (Cotton  MS.  Claud.  E.  IV.  fo.  353.) 

b  Tapetia — carpets. 

c  i.  e.  instead  of  rushes.  See  Traditions  and  Customs  of  Cathedrals,  p.  89  ; 

and  my  article  in  Ecclesiastic,  xxviii.  574.  Quinque  dies  Dominici  sunt 

per  chorum  juncus  sparsus.  (Const.  Lanfr.  Wilkins,  i.  345.)  Four  Pede  (foot) 
cloths  called  Tapets.  (Gunton,  61.)  Rushes  and  ivy  leaves  were  strewn  in  the 
choir  in  the  Vigils  of  the  Ascension,  Pentecost,  and  Trinity  Sunday.  (Eccle- 
siastic, 1866,  p.  538.)  Rushes  were  used  from  Piaster  to  All  Saints,  and  at 
other  times  hay,  p.  574.) 

d  The  "  matin  altar,"  as  at  St.  Alban's,  was  "  under  the  Lantern  place,"  at  the 
east  end  of  the  choir  :  under  the  eastern  arch  of  the  crossing.  The  high  altar 
was  in  its  present  position. 

e  The  Abbot's  chair,  or  faldstool,  at  the  same  side  of  the  altar,  is  shown  in 
the  view  given  in  Gunton 's  Peterborough. 

{  A  lectern  for  the  gospel,  or  lectionaries,  or  the  antiphonar. 

f  Pas,  marcher,  alure  (Cotgrave),  being  a  footcloth  striped  or  paly,  which 
could  be  unrolled  when  the  abbot  went  up  to  the  altar.  Tapetia  were  used  to 
carpet  the  choir,  (Lanfr.  Const.  Wilkins,  i.  342-4.)  10  cloaths,  called  Pedecloaths, 
to  lye  before  the  high  altar,  (Gunton's  Peterborough,  61.) 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  349 


CHEYKYS.tt 

Oon  cheyre  whiche  ys  coveryd  with  crymsyn  clothe  of  golde  of  dan  John 

Amershams  gyffte. 
Oon  other  cheyre  whiche  ys  coveryd  with  blewe  velvett  fyguryd  haveyng  iiij 

poemells b  of  copper  and  gylte  theron  of  the  gyffte  of  the  said  John  Amer- 

sham  monke. 
A  cheyre  cloth  of  blacke  clothe  of  golde  cont'  in  length  by  estiinacon  ij  ells 

with  the  border  aboute  it  whiche  ys  grene  sarcynett. 

HERSE  CLOTHES.0 

A  goodly  large  herse  clothe  of  tyssewe  the  ground  therof  black  with  a  white 

crosse  of  tyssew  whiche  came  in  at  Kyng  Henry  the  vij111  buryall. 
A  nother  gret  herse  cloth  of  black  clothe  of  golde  with  a  white  crosse  of 

fyguryd  d  golde. 
A  nother  herse  clothe  of  black  clothe  of  golde  with  a  crosse  of  gold  of  my 

lady  Margarett's  gyffte  Countesse  of  Rychmond  and  Derby. 
A  large  herse  clothe  of  black  velvet  with  a  crosse  of  ffyguryd  golde. 
A  nother  herse  clothe  of  blacke  velvett  vulynyd6  withoute  frynges  and  withoute 

a  crosse  of  Qnene  KatherynV  gyffte. 
xxvij  newe  morsyss  for  copys  with  the  arrays  of  my  lorde  Thomas  Wolsey 

cardynall. 


a  For  rectors  of  choir,  panni  pro  cathedra  in  medio  chori.  (Inv.'  S.  Albani, 
Claud.  E.  IV.  f o.  3526.)  Cathedra  ferrea  cum  pomellis  deauratis  quae  est  Cantoris. 
(Inv.  S.  Paul's,  Dugd.  App  ) 

b  Balls  like  an  apple,  a  knop,  or  button. 

c  Hall  distinctly  mentions  the  herse  "  garnished  with  banners,  pensells,  and 
cushions,"  and  the  mourners  offering  "  rich  paules  of  gold  and  baudkin  "  (p.  507). 
There  is  a  view  of  the  herse  of  Sir  H.  Stanley  in  Harl.  MS.  6064.  On  a  single 
leaf  in  a  Cottonian  MS.  I  find  these  entries  : — Pro  le  herces  reg.  Annas  CO  marcaB, 
cum  omnibus  vexillis  pensellis  et  valenciis  et  cum  toto  nigro  panno  et  CL  torchiis. 
Pro  hercia  Regis  Ricardi  per  regem  Henricum  Vum  (Comp.  Walsingham,  ii.  297). 
iiiixx  marcaa  cum  vexillis  etc.  et  Ix  torchiis.  Pro  hercia  praefati  regis  H.  Vu 
c  marcae  cum  vexillis  pensellis,  etc.  (Faust.  A.  in.  356.)  A  herse  cloth  of  white 
tynsen  satten  for  children.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Michael  at  the  Quern.)  A  red  cloth,  with 
crosse  keyes,  to  cover  graves.  (Ib.  St.  Peter  West  Chepe.)  Coffin  clothes.  (Ib. 
S.  Lawrence  Pountney.)  j  bere  cloth  of  munke  say.  (Ib.  South  Bilingham.) 
A  parell  clothe  for  them  that  depart.  (Ib.  Harbridge.)  A  beryinge  cloth  of  blewe 
velvet  and  cloth  of  gold.  (S.  Swithin's,  London.) 

d  "  Velours  figure "  is  branched  velvet :  fygury  means  here  with  patterns 
probably  of  leaves— feuillage  (Cotgrave,  s.v. ;  Planche,  Brit.  Cost.  202),  bawdkyn, 
otherwise  called  velvitt  fygnry.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Peter  West  Chepe,  London.) 

6  A  blunder  of  the  transcriber  for  "  unlined." 

(  Katharine  of  Arragon.  f  Brooches  or  clasps. 


350  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

CANOPE  STAVYS. 
iiij  canape  stavys  of  tymber  newly  gylt  over.8 

Signed  by  the  prior  and  five  others : — 

Per  me  dompnum  dionisium  Dalyons  priorem . 

Per  me  Hufridum  charite  d. 

Per  me  Ricardum  Gorton  d. 

Per  me  Dane  Christofer  Goodhays. 

Per  me  thomam  Essex. 

Per  me  WilPm  Russell. 


In  the  same  volume  the  next  Inventory  follows  in  a  different  hand. 

ij  payre  of  organes  in  the  quyre. 

A  fayre  lectnrne  of  latten  be  the  high  alter.b 

IN  SEYNT  EDWARDES  CHAPPELL. 

ij  smalle  cusshens  of  olde  blewe  velvett. 

ij  other  cusshenes  of  grene  velvett  ij  of  olde  bawdekyn. 

xj  cusshenes  of  redde  bawdekyn  wherof  one  longe  cusshene. 

ij  carpetts  of  Turky  worke  to  ley  apon  stoles.' 

iij  blewe  tappetts  and  vj  redde  of  tapestry. 

iiij  olde  tapetts  of  white  cloth  with  grene  flowres. 

ij  frounts  of  redde  taffeta  d  for  the  Shryne  with  garters  and  one  of  white  for 
the  same  Shryne  of  satten  of  brydges  and  one  other  of  blewe  with  esteryche" 
ffethers  and  f rentes  of  blewe  of  the  same  sorte  for  the  alter/ 

iij  ffronts  for  the  underparte  of  the  aulter. 

iij  nether?  partes  of  sarsenett  and  satten  of  brydges  for  the  alter. 

[Sold.]     ij  nether  frountes  for  the  same  alter  of  black  sylke. 

[Sold.]  A  nether-frounte  of  white  sarsenett  with  a  redde  crosse  for  the  same 
alter  for  Lent. 

"  For  carrying  over  the  Sacrament.  (Rites  of  Durham,  p.  11  ;  MS.  Inv.  S. 
Swithin's,  London.)  Canapie  clothe  gylte  of  linen  clothe  with  iiij  canapie 
staves.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Peter's  Cornhill.)  A  pall  for  the  Sacrament  on  Corpus 
Christi  day  of  redd  damaske  frenged  about  with  Venice  gold  and  rede  silke,  and 
iiij  painted  staves. 

b  For  the  Gospel.  (MS.  Inven.  Holy  Trinity,  Ipswich.)  A  deske  of  latten  to 
rede  the  gospell.  (S.  Alban's.)  A  deske  maid  with  an  egle  of  lattyne.  (South- 
ampton.) The  quere  dobyll  stallyd  well  and  substantyally  graveyn,  with  ij 
lecturnys,  tymber  on  eche  syde.  The  Custumal  mentions  the  lectern  for  the  anti- 
phonar  at  the  west  end  of  the  choir.  See  below,  also  notes  to  Conventual  buildings. 
e  Stools.  d  Taffata  rubrum  pannum  pretiosum.  (Gesta  abbatum,  ii.  363.) 

e  Ostrich.  One  front  of  green  silk  with  ostrich  feathers.  (Gunton's  Peterb.  62.) 
f  It  stood  on  the  west  side  of  the  shrine,  as  at  St.  Alban's. 
B  Lower.    A  reredosse  with  a  forfront  and  frontal,  a  curtain  drawn  before  the 
upper  front  of  the  hie  alter.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Olave's  Jewry.)     An  aulter  cloth  with 
the  cloth  to  hange  below.  (SS.  Anne  and  Agnes,  London.) 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  351 

[Sold.]  Upper  fronts  wherof  one  of  redd  sarsenett  and  one  other  of  redd 
bawdekyn. 

[Sold.]     A  blake  frounte  of  old  black  bawdekyn  for  the  same  alter. 

ij  nether  frounts  for  the  same  alter  of  redd  sylke. 

[Sold.]  ij  nether  frounts  of  grene  and  blewe  baudekyne  flowres  with  a 
frounte  of  white  damaske  and  redde  velvett  paned  for  the  Shryne. 

An  alter  cloth  of  olde  blewe  sarsenett  or  taffyta. 

A  frounte  of  the  nether  parte  of  an  alter  cloth  of  white  damaske  and  redd 
velvett  paned. 

A  mydle  frounte  of  grene  and  redd  velvett  with  the  Crucifix  in  the  myddes. 

[Caret.]     A  border  of  olde  blewe  velvet  for  the  alter. 

ij  curteynes  of  redd  sarsenet  and  white  ij  of  white  sarsenett  ij  of  crymsen  or 
murrey*  ij  of  blakk  sarsenett  and  ij  of  blewe. 

iiij  lynen  alter  clothes  pleyne. 

A  Vestment  of  redd  saten  fygure  with  albes. 

A  Vestment  complete  of  blacke  velvett  the  orphares  of  redd  velvett  with  albes. 

[Caret.]     A  Vestment  of  redd  damaske  with  orphares  of  blewe  velvett. 

A  Vestment  of  white  sattene  of  brydges  the  orphares  redd. 

[Sold.]     A  Vestment  of  blew  sylke  with  orphares  of  redd  complete. 

A  Vestment  of  blewe  satten  the  orphares  redd. 

A  Vestment  of  white  damaske  with  the  orphares  of  murrey. 

A  Vestment  of  blacke  worsted  with  the  orphares  redd  satten  of  brydges  complete. 

[Sold.]     An  olde  chesible  with  oute  albe  of  white  and  yellowe  baudekyn. 

[Sold.]     An  albe  with  a  hed  pece  of  redd  counterfett  tyssue. 

iiij  corperasse  cases  of  sundry  sortes  ij  masse  bookes  one  of  them  of  Sarum  Use. 

A  fayre  godly  Shrine  of  Seynt  Edward  in  marble  in  the  myddes  of  the 
chappell  with  a  case  to  the  same. 

vij  Tombes  in  the  same  Chappell  wherof  one  of  Richard  the  Seconde  of 
coper  gilte,  one  of  Edward  the  iijde  of  coper  gilte,  one  other  of  Queue  Philippe 
of  alabaster,  one  other  of  Henry  the  Vth  of  sylverb,  one  other  of  Quene 
Elynor  of  coper  gilte,  one  other  of  Henry  the  iijd  of  coper  gilte,  and  one 
other  pleyne  tombe  of  marble  of  Edward  the  fyrst;  with  ij  lytell  tombes,  one 
of  them  of  Elizabeth  daughter  to  Henry  the  viith  c,  and  thother  of  Margarett 
daughter  to  Edward  the  iiijth.d 

ij  Standerds  of  latten  and  one  standerd  to  sett  one  cruetts  of  latten.6 

viij  ymages  of  coper  gilt  remayninge  in  a  chest  the  parcell  of  the  garnys- 
shynge  with  ij  crownes  of  copar  gilte  iij  ymages  of  brasse  of  the  garnysshinge 

»  Dusky,  or  dun  colour. 

b  The  silver  plates  were  certainly  in  existence  at  this  time,  and  confirm  Mr. 
Burges'  suggestion  in  Gleanings,  p.  177.  The  funeral  ceremonies  for  Rich.  II. 
Q.  Anne,  and  Henry  V.  are  in  Cotton.  MS.  Faust.  A.  in.  fo.  356. 

c  The  little  child,  only  three  years  old,  was  buried  at  the  feet  of  Henry  III. 
(Stowe's  Survey,  ii.  600.) 

d  Born  April  19,  and  died  Dec.  11,  1472,  his  fifth  child.   (Dart,  iii.  79.) 

e  Comp.  ij  latten  deskys  wtth  a  stonderd  for  the  pascall  of  latten.  (MS.  Inv. 
S.  Steph.  Westm.)  S.  Mary  Abchurch,  ij  standards  standing  on  either  side  of 
the  altar.  Standards,  stantaria,  were  large  candlesticks. 


352  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

of  the  Shryne  of  Kynge  Henry  the  VIIth.     [Over  these  words,  which  are 
struck  through,  Richard  IInd.]. 

IN  THE  CHAPPELL  OF  KYNGE  HENRY  THE  Vth.» 
A  chalice  of  sylver  parcell  gilte  with  the  picture  of  Seynt  Edward  garnysshed 

in  the  fote. 

An  alter  cloth  complete  of  grene  and  redde  satten  of  Brydges. 
A  Vestment  of  white  damaske  with  orphares  of  redd  velvett. 
A  Vestment  of  grene  damaske  with  orphares  of  redd  damaske. 
A  frounte  and  alter  cloth  of  white  damaske. 
[Sold.]  An  alter  cloth  of  old  blewe  and  grene  bawdekyne  and  a  vestment  of  the 

same. 
T  lynen  alter  clothes  and  ij  hande  towellsb  iij  corperasse  casys  v  white  tapetts 

and  one  redd  tapett  a  lytell  table  c  of  lether. 

SAYNT  EDMONDES  CHAPELL.d 

A  ffront  for  auter  of  blew  with  crownys  and  starris  of  gold  for  the  nether  part 
and  one  outer  cloth  of  lynen  cloth. 

A  front  for  the  auter  of  the  upper  part  and  nethar  of  whit  and  rede  saten  of 
bruges. 

A  nether  part  of  blew  bawdkyn  with  swanys  and  tres  and  the  uper  part  for 
the  same. 

A  Vestment  of  blake  and  grene  bawdkyn  complete. 

A  payer  of  cortens  of  white  and  redd  sarsnett. 

One  other  lynen  auter  cloth. 

A  payer  of  candlestyks  of  pewter  a  laten  candelstyke  with  ij  nosses.  A  Vest- 
ment of  blew  velvyt  with  crownes  and  staris  complete.  A  Vestment  of 
whit  bawdkyn  with  crosse  of  red  bawdkyn  complet  (sold).  A  Vestment 
of  blew  chamlet  powdered  with  fflowers  and  a  rede  crosse  powdered  with 
starris  complete.  A  Vestment  of  tawney  bawdkyn  witL  a  crosse  of  blew 
bawdkyn  complet.  A  Vestment  of  red  velvet  and  doggs6  of  gold  with 
Crucyffyx  of  nedyll  worke  complet.  A  Vestment  of  blew  bawdkyn  with 
whit  swannys  and  tres  of  gold  and  a  crosse  of  red  velvyt  with  doggs  of  gold 
complet.  An  albe  without  stole  or  phanell  of  blew  bawdkyn.  Another  albe 
with  owt  stole  or  phanell  of  red  velvyt  with  doggs  of  gold  (sold),  ij  olde 
whit  albys  with  owt  apparells.  ij  red  corporaces  casses  of  red  tishew  and  one 
corporas  casse  of  blew  bawdkyn  with  clothis  in  them. 

SAYNT  NYCHOLAS  CHAPELL.' 

ij  hangyngs  for  the  anter  for  the  upper  part  and  the  nether  of  steynyd  worke. 

*  Dart,  ii.  37,  at  the  east  end  of  the  apse. 

b  Abstersoria,  for  the  priest  to  wipe  his  fingers  upon,  ad  extergcndum  digitos 
post  perfnsionem.  (Inv.  S.  Paul's,  Dugd.  App.  217,  juxta  lavatorium  habetur 
manutergium.  (Lyndw.  lib.  iii.  tit.  25,  p.  235  ;)  j  tersorium  ad  sacrarium.  (Dart. 
Cantab.  App.  xvii). 

c  A  frontal  with  some  delineation  upon  it. 

d  The  middle  chapel  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir. 

•  One  suit  of  the  Dogges.  (Gunton,  Peterb.  60.) 

f  The  easternmost  of  the  radiating  chapels  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir  aisle. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  353 

j  payer  of  cortcns  of  rede  and  grene  sarsnet.  iiij  anter  clothes  of  lynen 
cloth,  ij  auter  clothes  for  the  upper  part  and  nether  of  redd  clothe  of 
golde  with  a  yinage  in  brored  of  or  Lady  (sold.)  ij  auter  clothes  of  whit 
damaske  panyd  with  blewe  ffygure  velvyt  for  the  upper  part  and  nether, 
one  auter  cloth  of  whit  bawdkyn  for  the  nether  part,  ij  anter  clothis  for 
Lent  of  whit  sarsenett  with  a  rede  crosse.  v  copys  of  whit  bawdkyn  one 
of  them  beyng  orfysed  with  nedyll  worke  and  the  other  iij  orfysed  with 
bawdkyn  (sold),  a  chessybyll.  ij  tynakylls  of  red  cloth  of  gold  complett. 
a  chessybyll.  ij  tunhakylls  of  whit  bawdkyn  complet.  j  albe  in  brothered 
with  thassumpcion  of  or  lady,  j  other  albe  of  whit  damaske  panyd  with 
blew  fygury  velvet,  a  lynyn  cloth  to  cover  or  Lady  in  Lent,  iij  corporas 
casis  garnisid  with  mbrodery  worke  with  clothes,  a  nother  corporas  casse 
of  whit  damaske.  a  whit  vestment  of  damask  inbrodered  with  Egylls 
complet.  v  laten  candlestycks  and  other  candelstycks.  a  chalys  sylver 
and  gilt  with  paten,  ij  corporas  casses  and  ij  clothis  in  them,  j  other 
autercloth  playne.  a  Vestment  complet  of  grene  saten  of  Bryges  with  a 
rede  crosse  (sold),  j  other  vestment  complet  of  whit  saten  bryges  with  a 
rede  Crosse.  ij  gret  standyng  candylstyks  of  laten  (sold). 

MY  LADY  MAEGAEETTES  CHAPELL.* 

j  auter  cloth  for  the  upper  part  and  nether  part  of  redd  and  grene  saten  of 
bryges  with  portcolis.b  iiij  auterclothes  of  lynnyn.  ij  auter  clothis  for  the 
upper  part  and  nether  of  dune  velvet  garnissid  with  flowers,  ij  auter 
clothes  for  the  upper  part  and  nether  panyd  with  cloth  of  gold  and  grene 
velvet  with  portcolis.  j  auter  cloth  of  dune  velvet  for  the  nether  part  gar- 
nissid with  flowers,  ij  vestments  complet  of  cloth  of  gold  with  ij  grene 
crosses  of  grene  velvit  with  Jhus  and  portcolis.  j  vestment  complet  of  blacke 
saten  brygss  garnisid  with  Soulls.0  a  blewe  vestment  complet  of  saten  of 
briges  powderid  with  Archaungells.  ij  whit  vestments  of  saten  of  bryges 
garnisid  with  portcollis.  a  red  westment  of  saten  of  bryges  complet  with  a 
blew  crosse  of  saten  of  brygis  (sold),  an  albe  perelyd  d  with  red  saten  of 
briges.  iij  corporace  cassis  of  red  velvit.  iij  other  cassis  with  j  cloth  of 
diverse  collors.6 

SAYNT  ANDEOWES  CHAPELL.f 

A  lytyll  chalys  with  a  paten  sylver  and  gilt,  ij  Corperace  cassis  with  j  cloth 
ij  vestments  complet  j  of  whit  damask  with  a  crosse  of  blew  velvit  and  the 

a  The  south  chapel  of  St.  Mary's  or  Henry  VIIth'8  Chapel.  The  high  altar  of 
our  Lady  occupied  the  site  of  the  present  tomb.  The  first  tomb  and  an  altar  of  St. 
Saviour  stood  about  the  middle  of  the  chapel,  with  the  altar  of  Henry  VIth'§ 
chantry  in  the  eastern  bay. 

b  Portcullisses. 

c  Souls  in  purgatory,  represented  as  little  children  carried  upward  in  large 
cloths. 

d  Pearled,  perulatus. 

e  ij  Copes  j  of  sylke  of  diverse  coloures.    (MS.  Inv.  West  Eotham.) 

f  The  north  chapel  of  the  east  aisle  of  the  transept. 


354  THE  INVENTOEIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

other  of  old  russet  thaffata  hayyng  flowers  and  starys  wrought  theron  with 
nedyll.  ij  auter  clothes  for  the  nether  part  j  of  them  of  red  and  gene  saten 
of  briges  panyd  and  the  other  panid  with  why*  saten  of  bryges  and  rede 
bawdkyn.  Auter  clothis  of  playne  cloth.  A  writen  Masse  bok.  iiij 
payntyd  clothis  for  Lent. 

SAYNT  MYGHELLES  CHAPELL.* 

A  payer  of  laten  candelstyks  with  pyks.  ij  cortens  of  sendall  old.  iij  auter 
clothes  ij  of  dyaper  and  j  of  playn  cloth,  ij  Corporace  cassis  with  j  cloth, 
iij  nether  ffrontis  for  the  auter  j  of  them  of  red  sarsnet  garnisid  with  garters 
the  ijnd  of  blew  bawdkyn  in  iij  parts  therof  with  ymages  of  brodery  worke 
and  the  iiide  of  rede  and  blew  bawdkyn  panyd.  j  chessibyll  of  red  velvit 
havyng  a  crosse  of  crymsyn  cloth  of  gold  with  stole  and  phanon.  A  nother 
chessibyll  of  whit  bawdkyn  with  a  crosse  of  red  bawdkyn  with  stole  and 
phanan.  Another  chessibyll  of  red  saten  with  a  crosse  of  blew  saten  gar- 
nisyd  with  garters  with  stole  and  phanam  (sold).  Another  chessibyll  of 
blew  bawdkyn  with  a  crosse  of  red  sarsenet  garnisid  with  ymagery  with  stole 
and  phanam  (sold),  j  albe  with  redd  parells  of  nedyll  worke.  A  cloth  of 
blew  bokeram  for  Lent,  ij  whit  clothes  of  staynid  cloth  for  Lent  for  the 
auter  above  and  beneth. 

SANT  JOHN  EVANGELIST  CHAPELL.b 

A  ffront  of  whit  and  grene  bawdkyn  for  the  nether  part  of  the  auter.  An  olde 
bawdkyn c  for  to  cover  the  auter.  iij  lynyn  auter  clothes.  A  ffront  of  rede 
and  grene  bawdkyn  panid  with  the  arrays  of  Yenglond  in  brodered  for  the 
nether  part  of  the  auter  (sold),  ij  curtens  of  red  and  blew  sarsenet,  ij 
cortens  of  rede  sarsenet  and  whit  lynen  cloth.  A  chales  of  parcell  gylt  with 
paten  with  a  C  and  S  in  the  botome  which  is  charged  in  the  Vestry,  ij 
Masse  Boks  j  of  secular  use  d  and  the  other  of  the  Place  use.6  ij  corporace 
cassis  with  clothis  of  dyverse  worke.  A  Vestment  of  sarsnet  rede  complet 
with  lyonis  and  a  crosse  of  nedill  worke.  A  Vestment  of  whit  bawdkyn 
complet  with  a  grene  crosse.  A  nold  westment  of  red  velvit  complet  in 
brodered  with  garters  (sold),  ij  Cortens  of  blew  bokeram  for  Lent,  j  whit 
cloth  for  the  auter  for  Lent,  ij  Laten  candelstyks  for  the  auter. 

SAYNT  JOHN  BAPTIST  CHAPELL. 

iij  lynen  auter  clothes,  ij  auter  ffronts  j  for  above  the  other  for  benethe  of 
rede  grene  and  yellow  say  panyd  with  ij  corperas  of  the  same  worke.  ij 
laten  candelstyks  for  the  auter.  A  Crosse  of  wood  stondyng  on  the  auter 
gilded,  iij  Corperace  cassis  of  dyverse  sorts  with  iij  C  lynyne  («ic)  clothis 


*  The  middle  chapel  in  the  east  aisle  of  the  transept. 
b  The  south  chapel  in  the  east  aisle  of  the  transept. 

c  "  A  vestment  of  course  cloth  of  sylver  called  a  bawdekyn."    (MS.  Inv.  S. 
Stephen's,  Westminster.) 
d  Probably  that  of  Sarum. 
e  The  Benedictine  use. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  355 

in  them.  A  Vestment  with  j  albe  with  out  stole  and  phanam  of  red  velvit. 
A  vestment  of  whit  bawdkyn  complet  (sold).  A  Vestment  of  red  velvit 
complet  with  a  Crosse  of  blew  tyssew  (sold).  A  chessibyll  with  out  albe 
and  parell  of  whit  damaske  with  a  rede  crosse.  A  Vestment  of  grene 
velvet  and  grene  bawdkyn  and  a  crosse  red  say.  A  chessybyll  off  red 
bawdkyn  with  a  grene  Crosse  of  bawdkyn  of  grene  (sold).  A  nold  chessi- 
bill  of  rede.  An  auter  cloth  of  grene  sylke  garnisid  with  Egylls  for  the 
nether  ffront  of  the  auter.  An  auter  ffront  of  grene  silke  with  djrverse 
arrays  for  the  nether  part.  An  other  auter  ffront  for  the  nether  part  of 
strakys  a  sylke  (sold),  ix  peces  of  staynyd  clothis  for  auter. 

JHESUS  CHAPELL"  BEANETH. 

A  ffront  for  the  nether  (sic)  of  the  auter  of  rede  and  whit  damaske  with 
Abbot  Islyp's  armys,  an  auter  cloth  dobyll c  of  dyaper,  a  Superaltare,  a 
Vestment  complet  of  whit  damaske  wilh  a  crosse  of  red  cloth  of  gold.  A 
bawdkyn  to  cover  the  auter.  A  payer  of  candelstyks  for  the  auter. 

JHESUS  CHAPELL  ABOVE. 

Another  ffront  for  the  auter  of  rede  and  whit  damaske  with  armys  of  abot 
Yslip.  ij  playne  auter  clothis  of  lynen.  iiij  Corperace  casses  with  ij 
clothes  of  dyverse  sorts.  A  corperace  casse  with  armys  and  a  cloth  thereon. 
A  payer  of  Organys  with  a  corten  of  lynen  cloth  to  cover  them.  An  upper 
front  of  whit  and  rede  damaske  with  a  Crucyffix  Mary  and  John  with  Jhus 
and  Abbott  Yslips  Armys  all  in  brothered.  A  Vesttment  complet  of  whit 
damaske  with  a  crosse  of  rede  cloth  of  gold,  ij  Candelstyks  of  latten.  A 
bawdkyn  for  the  same  Auter. 

SAYNT  P  GULL'S  CHAPELL.d 

ij  ffronts  for  the  auter  of  black  velvit  and  tawny e  damaske  panyd  havyng  on  the 
upper  ffront  a  Crucifix  and  my  lord  Dawbiney's  Arms f  in  broderyd  and 
both  garnisid  with  garters  (sold),  ij  other  ffronts  of  whit  and  rede  saten  of 
bryges  panyd.  iij  auter  clothis  j  of  dyaper  the  other  ij  playne  cloth,  j 
vestment  complet  of  blew  velvit  with  a  crosse  of  brodery  worke  garnisid 
with  fflowers  in  brodered.  A  nother  vestment  complet  of  whit  ffustyan 
with  a  crosse  of  rede  say.  Another  vestment  of  grene  bawdkyn  lakyng  stole 
phanam  and  hode.?  Another  vestment  of  blacke  damaske  broken  with  a 


"•  The  same  as  rowed  or  paled,  in  stripes. 

b  This  is  clearly  Abbot  Islip's  chantry,  and  we  recover  for  the  first  time  the 
dedication  (see  Gleanings,  185.  Dart,  i.  64,  40.)  "  He  was  buried  in  the 
chappell  of  his  buyldynge."  (Vet.  Monum.  t.  iv.  p.  3.) 

c  Duplicatus — lined. 

d  The  eastern  chapel  on  the  north  side  of  the  choir. 

e  MS.  Inv.  S.  Julyan's,  Salop,  "  ij  Chaunters  Coppes  of  taune  selke." 

f  Sir  Giles  Daubeny,  K.G.,  who  died  in  1507,  buried  in  this  chapel.  (Neale,  ii. 
180.) 

K  Hood.     The  amice,  often  called  "  a  kerchief,  couvre-chef "  (Monast.  viii.  290) 


356  THE  INVENTORIES  OP  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

crosse  of  rede  saten  with  out  albe  stole  and  phanam  (sold).  Another  Vest- 
ment of  blew  bawdkyn  with  a  crosse  of  whit  satten  of  bryges  garnisid  with 
broderyd  fflowers.  An  Albe  without  a  hode  stoll  and  phanam.  Another 
vestment  of  dyverse  collors  bawdkyn  with  a  blew  crosse  of  saten  of  bryges. 
vi  Corperace  casys  of  dyverse  sorts  with  iiij  clothis  in  them,  ij  candelstyks 
of  laten. 


THE  CONVENTUAL  BUILDINGS. 

3.  Then  follows,  in  a  third  hand, 

An  INVENTORY  of  the  BUTTERYE  remaynynge   in  the  Custodye   of 

GABRELL  PALLEY  to  thuse  of  the  late  ABBOTTE. 

(The  following  are  a  few  selected  extracts  only.) 

The  Buttery. — iij  sylver  sponys  every  on  of  them  havynge  a  Woodwarde  of 
sylver  and  gylte  at  thende.  A  breking  knyffe  a  sortable  havynge  halftys  of 
everye  b  and  barred  wyth  sylver  and  gylte.  ij  meate  knyf es  for  my  lord  hys 
trencher. 

Naperye  warre. — Necktowells  every  of  them  cont'  in  lengenth  1  yarde  iij  qru 
and  in  bredeth  di.  yarde.  Cubborde  cloths,  xiii.  lethern  Gyspyns.0  A 
greate  bell  candelstykke d  with  a  nose  to  put  on.  A  greate  candelstykke 
bell  ffashyon  with  a  flowre.  On  candelstykke  of  lumbard  ffashyon.6 


and  "  headcloth."  (Fuller's  Waltham,  273.)  "  ij  amysis  Kerchers."  (MS.  Inv.  of 
S.  Stephen's,  Westni.)  "  iij  awbes  with  j  hed  cloth  of  red  and  grene."  (MS. 
Inv.  All  Hallows,  Honey  Lane.) 

a  Carving :  to  break  was  to  cut  up  a  deer.  (Hall  speaks  of  carving  and 
breaking  meat.  Chipping  knyffe.  (North.  Hd  Book,  387.)  WoodM'ard,  a  keeper 
who  looks  after  woods.  Wodewose,  a  wild  man. 

b  Ivory. 

c  The  linen  store.  We  still  retain  the  words  nap  and  napkin  and  Napier. 
Napery  included  table  clothes  and  longe  towells,  hande  towells ;  a  coverpane  ; 
napkins  of  dyaper ;  playne  clothes,  and  towells,  cubborde  clothes,  napkyns  and  a 
case  of  fyne  trenchers.  Babees  Book,  208 :  take  a  towel  about  thy  nekke,  for 
that  is  courtesy,  129. 

d  One  of  the  said  watch  to  fetch  a  pott  and  a  gespin  att  the  Pitcherhouse  for 
ale  and  wyne.  (Ordin.  for  the  Household,  374.) 

e  One  with  a  hemispherical  base.  A  latyn  candylstek  with  ij  nosys.  (MS. 
Inv.  Aldermary,  London.)  A  snotter  for  candells.  (MS.  Inv.  Wore.  Cath.) 
(MS.  Harl.  604,  fo.  121.)  j  tabula  depicta  ad  modum  Lumbard,  22  Edw.  III. 
iij  tabule  de  opere  Lumbardorum.  (Inv.  Edw.  III.)  j  imago  de  cupro  voc' 
Lumbard  pertere.  25  Edw.  III.  (MS.  Add.  24,525,  fo.  261.) 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  357 

PLATE  AND  IMPLEMENTS  OF  HOUSEHOLD  REMAYNYNGE  IN 
THE  MYSEKICORDE." 

Imprimis  a  salte  of  sylver  and  gylte  with  a  cover  fall  of  droppes,  poz xxxj.oz. 

iiij  salts  of  sylver  with  rosys  and  perculysysb  li.  oz.     A  standinge  pecec  with  a 

cover  gylt  to  drink  wyne  in  xxiij .  oz. 
The  Naperye. — A  iron  peele  (long-handled  baker's   shovel).     An  olde  fryinge 

pan  wyth  a  broken  start,   (handle.) 
A  goodlye  grete  chafer  having  iij  feete  and  vj  handells. 
A  standinge  chafer  to  set  in  the  fryer  with  on  handell. 
A  Saint  Johnes  bed  of  wood.d 
A  lesser  rownde  byrde  broche  (spit.)    A  strypinge  knife.   The  kychyn  collette 

(pail)  of  lether.     A  po\vderinge e  tubbe  wyth  a  cover. 
The  Kechyn  wythin  Cheynegate*  a  stone  morter  wyth  iij  wood  pestells. 

a  15  Dec.  1545.  Item  agreed  that  Mr.  Dean  and  his  successors  shal  have  the 
Misericorde,  the  greate  Kitchin,  and  all  edifices  betwixt  his  own  house  and  the 
scoole,  and  the  greate  garden  with  ye  ponde  and  trees  which  he  hath  now  in 
possession,  and  y*  Mr.  Haynes  shall  have  pertaynyng  to  his  house  to  hym  and 
his  successors  all  the  garden  enclosed  in  the  stone  wall  wh  the  old  Dovehouse 
and  the  house  called  Cannterburie  (Comp.  fo.  86  b.)  wh  the  garden  grounde 
from  his  house  to  Mr.  Deanes  garden.  "  The  Great  house  within  the  Close 
which  was  the  dean's,"  is  mentioned  in  1596.  (Chapter  Book,  fo.  28.)  And  a 
greate  brycke  house  over  and  agaynst  Mr.  Deane's  house  allotted  to  two  Pre- 
bendaries in  1555.  (Ib.)  The  Misericord  was  the  hall  of  indulgence  in  which  flesh 
was  eaten  (Wilkins,  iii.  789,  West's  Furness,  150 ;  Sacr.  Arch.  s.  v.)  on  certain 
days.  It  adjoined  the  Refectory,  on  the  site  of  Ashburnham  House,  and  is 
mentioned  in  connection  with  the  Frayter  and  Kitchen  in  the  grant  of  the 
abbot's  lodge  to  the  bishop.  It  was  probably  the  long  Camera  juxta  refectorium 
sita  into  which  guests  were  taken  before  the  14th  century,  although  the  Custumal 
suggests  the  alternative,  nisi  nunc  est  Camera  Prioris  (fo.  199).  It  also  appears 
as  "  domus  refectorio  contigua  quse  Misericordia  vocatur  (fo.  255,  415)." 

b  Portcullisses. 

c  Ciphus  cum  pede.     (Dart,  Canterb.  App.  xix.) 

d  A  representation  of  the  Decollated  Head  of  the  Baptist.  A  Seynt  Johns 
hede  of  Alabaster.  (Bury  Wills,  115,  116.)  There  is  one  at  St.  John's  Hospital, 
Winchester. 

e  Salting. 

1  Cheyney  Gates  was  the  name  of  the  Abbot's  House.  The  Patent  to  the 
Bishop  mentions — "  domus  mansionis  vocata  Cheynygates  in  qua  W.  nuper  abbas 
habitavit,  cum  gardino  et  hortis  illi  adjacentibus  [pomariis  horreis  stabulariis 
columbariis.  Orig.  Roll.]  in  quo  ambitu  sunt  quedam  Turris  ad  introitum  dicte 
habitacionis  que  continet  in  longitudine  a  capite  orientali  abbuttans  super  Claus- 
trum  [clausum  O.  R.J  usque  ad  caput  occidentale  abbuttans  super  le  Elmes  per 
estimacionem  Ixvij  pedes  et  in  latitudine  capitis  occidentalis  a  parte  boreali 
usque  ad  partem  australem  per  estimacionem  xxiiij  pedes  et  ij  polices,  et  alia 
edificia  et  domus  cum  gardinis  et  solo  adjacente  continente  per  estimacionem  a 
Turre  usque  ad  Ecclesiam  in  latitudine  capitis  orientalis  abbuttans  super 
Claustrum  Cxxiiij  pedes  et  in  latitudine  capitis  occidentalis  abuttantis  versus 


358  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 


HOUSEHOLD  STUFF. 

Mr.  Thyxtyl's  Chamber,  a  pyllowe  wyth  a  here  [case]  of  bokeram  [cheap 
linen],  a  grete  spuse  [spruce  wood*]  cheste  bounde  wyth  yron,  and  going 
of  vj  iron  whelys. 

Mr.  Melton's  Chamber  [William  Melton  monk  at  the  Dissolution],  Sulyard's 
Chamber,  Mr.  Morres  Chamber  [these  were  all  bedrooms].  An  irishe 
mantell  and  olde  table  wyth  folden  leavys  and  other  bordys.  A  hanginge 
of  redde  and  grene  saye. 

Domum  Pauperum,  vocatam  The  Kynges  Almshouse  CLxx  pedes  ac  in  longi- 
tndine  partis  borealis  abbuttans  super  Eeclcsiam  et  super  Stratam  Regiam 
vocatam  the  Brode  Sentuarye  cclviij  pedes  et  in  parte  austral!  abbuttans  super 
lez  Elmes  .CCxxxix  pedes  .  .  .  .  ac  quartam  partem  tocius  Magni  Claustri  .... 
Ac  omnia  ilia  edificia  et  domos  vocatas  le  Calbege  etle  Blacke  Stole  ibidem  que 
continet  in  longitudine  a  capite  boreali  abbuttans  super  predictam  Turrim  usque 
ad  capnt  australe  abbuttans  super  Turrim  vocatam  le  Blacke  Stole  Tomre  per 
estimacionem  Ixxxviij  pedes,  ac  omnia  edificia  existentia  inter  edificia  vocata  le 
Calbege  et  le  Blacke  Stole  ex  parte  occidentali  et  edificia  et  domos  vocatas  Le 
Fraiter  Misericorde,  et  [ac  totam  illam  0.  R.]  magnam  Coquinam  conventualem 
vocatam  The  Greate  Covent  Ketchen  ex  parte  orientali  .  .  .  .  et  illam  aliam 
Turrim  lapideam  in  loco  vulgariter  vocato  the  Oxehall  et  magnum  Horreum 
et  domos  et  edificia  inter  magnam  fossam  vocatem  the  Milldam  ex  parte 
australi  et  predictum  horreum  ex  parte  boreali,  ac  alia  edificia  domos  ortos  etc. 
inter  dictum  horreum  et  inter  dictos  domos  et  edificia  ex  parte  occidentali 
et  predictam  magnam  Turrim  vocatam  The  Longe  Granerye  ex  parte 
orientali  ac  inter  edificia  et  domus  vocatas  the  Brue  hoivse  and  the  Backehouse 
ex  parte  boreali  et  predictam  magnam  fossam  vocatam  The  Milldam  ex  parte 
australi."  (Pat.  Rot.  31  Hen.  VIII.  p.  vii.  m.  39,  al.  10,  compared  with 
Originalia  Roll,  4  Edw.  VI.  p.  ii.  n.  86,  being  the  grant  to  Lord  Wentworth). 
Lord  Wentworth  in  1554  agreed  to  give  up  to  the  dean  his  "parte  of  the 
Cloyster  "  in  exchange  for  "  one  parcell  of  the  Longe  House  adioynyng  to  my 
Towre  there."  (Ib.  91  b.) 

The  Calbege  or  buildings  on  the  east  side  of  Dean's  Yard  comprised  the 
cellarage  or  store  chambers  with  the  Exchequers  of  the  obedientaries — chambers 
bearing  their  names,  as  appears  in  the  next  and  a  subsequent  entry  in  full.  The 
site  of  the  Tailory,  Monk's  Hostel,  and  Writers'  room  [Custumal,  173,  174,  217] 
was  probably  in  Little  Dean's  Yard.  The  entrance  tower  to  it  bore  the  name  of 
"  le  Blacke  Stole,"  probably  from  being  the  wardrobe  of  black  stuff  for  robes  in 
bulk.  Calbege  probably  meant  the  big  keel  or  tub  or  vessel  for  ale  or  beer  to 
cool  in.  December  16,  4  Edw.  VI.  That  Mr.  Pekins  shall  have  annexed  to  his 
house  the  "  Hall  wherein  the  Tube  ys  withe  the  yarde,  the  kechyng,  stables, 
with  all  other  edifices  that  sometyme  apperteyned  to  the  Monk  Ballyes  office." 
(Ch.  Book,  fo.  67  b.)  The  Gatehouse  of  Westminster  was  the  "  prison-house  of 
the  conventual  liberty." 

a  Comp.  Add.  MS.  24,  529,  fo.  156. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  359 

THE  GALLORYE.*  astaynyd  clotheb  of  Saynt  George,  ij  carpettes  inthewyn- 
dows  of  tapestrye.  A  lyttel  table  of  quene  Johanis  armesc  (dantur  decano). 

JERUSALEM  PARLOUR.d  vii  pecys  of  hangings  of  arres  worke  wyth  ij  lyttle 
pecys  of  arras  wyth  the  story  of  Planetts6  rem.  cum  episcopo.  a  wyndowe 
carpett  wrought  upon  pakethrede  full  of  redd  roses,  sold  to  the  deane  xij  d. 
And  olde  carpet  ffor  a  wyndowe  belonging  to  the  same  parlours  of  turkeye 
worke,  sold  to  the  deane  for  xij  d.  an  olde  bawdekynf  for  the  baye 
wyndowe  towardys  the  brode  sanctuary  rem.  cum  episcopo.  A  table  carpet 
of  tapestery  sold  to  the  deane  v  s.  ij  quysshyns  coveryd  wyth  grene 
braunchyd  velvet  rem.  cum  episcopo,  v  carpet  quisshons  solde  to  the  deane 
for  vs.  a  table  wyth  a  payer  of  trestells.  a  grete  longe  foldinge  table  sold 
to  the  deane  for  ij  s.  An  oestre  e  table  foldinge.  a  skryne  wyth  wykars.h  a 
standinge  cubberd  with  ij  amberyes,'  a  fyre  fork  of  iron,  a  payre  of 
andyrons,  xviij  boffet  stolysk  of  the  whiche  vj  doth  rem.  wh  the  bysshoppe 
and  xij  geven  to  the  deane. 

THE  ENTRY™  betwene  the  Hall  and  the  Parlor,  iij  cabbordys  and  on  playn 
forme  sold  to  the  deane  for  xx  d. 

JERICO  PARLOR"  a  payer  of  trestells  viij  d.    A  maunders  cheyre"  xvd.    ij 

*  A  gallery  to  go  from  chamber  to  chamber  (Litleton)  probably  on  the  east 
side  of  the  court.  There  is  a  fine  example  at  Wenlock. 

b  Stained  or  dyed.  (Litleton). 

c  Possibly  Jane  Seymour  or  more  probably  Joan  of  Brittany,  wife  of  Henry  IV. 
"  Nicholaus  Lytlyngton  dedit  capelle  abbatum  et  domui  infirmorum,"  etc.  in  his 
time"  edificata  sunt  a  fundamentis  de  novo  Placea  Abbatis  juxta  ecclesiam, 
dimidium  autem  Claustri  ex  partibus  occidentis  et  australis,  domus  quorundam 
officiariorum,  ut  puta  ballivi  infirmarii  sacriste  et  celerarii,  magnum  Malthous 
cum  turri  ibidem,  molendinnm  aquaticum,  et  le  Dam  cum  muris  lapideis,  cum 
clausura  lapidea  gardini  infirmarie.  (Fleta.  MS.  in  Chapter  Library  and 
Sporley  in  Claud.  A.  vill.  63.)  Widmore  has  paraphrased  and  amplified  this 
statement.  He  is  not  to  be  read  untested.) 

d  The  Jerusalem  Parlour  probably  took  its  name  from  the  subject  of  some 
hangings,  as  in  a  MS.  Inventory  of  the  period  I  find  "  ij  good  peces  of  counter- 
fait  arras  of  the  Seege  of  Jerusalem.  (Ch.  Ho.  Books  Publ.  Kec.  Off.  66,  fo.  11.) 
In  1555  it  was  agreed  that  "  the  howse  in  the  whiche  mother  Jone  doth  dwell 
in  shall  be  a  Chapter  howse,"  (Ch.  Book  199b)  so  that  chapters  then  were  not 
held  in  this  room). 

e  Probably  the  signs  of  the  Zodiac;  compare,  however,  Hall,  639. 

f  A  piece  of  cloth  of  gold. 

8  A  lytell  oyster  tabull.     (Wareham's  Inv.  C.  T's  P.  E.  O.  fo.  23.) 

h  Made  of  wicker-work. 

1  Aumbries,  cupboards,  safes. 

k  Abacus.  (Litleton.)     A  little  portable  seat  without  back  or  arms.   (Bailey). 

1  Made  of  wainscot. 

m  An  entry  or  passage  between  rooms  in  a  house.  (Litleton.) 

n  That  ordinarily  called  now  the  Organ-room. 

0  One  carved  in  Flanders,  famous  for  its  woodwork  often  called  Flanders 
coffers.  Flanders  work  was  carving.  (Add.  MS.  24,520,  fo.  155.) 


360  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

joyned  formes  ij  s.     vj  quisshons  of  carpet  worke  wyth  Islyppes  viiij  s.     a 

payre  of  andyrons*  vs.    a  standing  cupberde  carvyd  xiij  s.  iiij  d.    a  carpett 

of  brode  grene  cloth  vj  s.  viiij  d.     a  newe  joyned  cheyre  wyth  a  stole  in  hyt 

geven  to  the  deane. 
My  Lordys  Newe  Chapell.b    ij  pecys  of  tappestrye  of   the  Plannettes.     ij 

wyudowe  carpettes  of  tente  worke  havinge  the  grounde  whyte  and  full  of 

redd  hartys. 

a  quysshyn  of  tapstrye  a  pece  of  redde  saye  lynyd  wyth  canvas. 
The  Lytle  Chamber  nexte  [it  was  a  bedroom]. 
The  Hall  a  greate  olde  arres  at  the  hye  dease.c    ij  bankers'1  of  tapestrye. 

ij  hangings  for  the  syde  of  the  hall  of  grene  saye.     A  gret  joyned  chayre" 

for  the  Quenys  coronacyon.    An  olde  grene  banker.     The  arrasys  in  the 

hall  and  in  the  parlour,  and  a  Festival f  in  printe. 

The  Skolyons  s  Chamber  [a  bed  room,  the  furniture  given  to  a  pore  mane.] 
The  Portors  Lodge.11     A  blanket  of  Irysshe  ffrees.h     The  furniture  given  to 
Mr.  deane. 

Syr  Eadulph  Chamber  a  woollen  blanket  hanginge  for  the  chamber  of  fullerye  * 

worke  [given  to  Mr.  deane] . 
The  Lytel  Chamber  over  the  Comon   Jakys.     Tytley's  Chamber.     Gabriel's 

Chamber.     [These  three  were  bed  rooms.] 
The  Warderobe  in  Cheyney  Gatce  [containing  bed  furniture] . 


a  Bars  to  hold  up  wood  in  a  grate — "  brandeurs,  brandirons.  (Addit.  MS. 
24,520,  fo,  200). 

b  Probably  now  the  large  room  in  the  deanery  which  abuts  on  the  S.W.  angle 
of  the  Cloister. 

c  Dais.     (Archseol.  xxi.  258.) 

d  Fr.  "banquier,"  coverings  for  benches  or  seats. 

e  Of  joiner's  work,  not  turned,  "for  the  newe  pues  of  joyned  work."  (MS.  Inv. 
S.  Swithin's,  London.)  Litleton  gives  "  joiner's  work  or  wainscot.'' 

fMS.  Inv.  S.  Oswald's,  Durham,  "A  festivall,  iiij  d."  The  Rev.  J.  Fuller 
Russell,  F.S.A.  possesses  a  copy  printed  by  Julian  the  notary,  dwelling  in  King 
Street,  Westminster,  1519.  It  is  a  compilation  from  the  Golden  Legend  ;  a  copy 
also  occurs  in  a  MS.  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  King's  Lib.  B.  iv.  It  is  a  book  not 
mentioned  by  Mr.  Maskell. 

e  Scullions,  (Custumal,  146.) 

h  Between  the  Porter's  lodge  and  the  south  alley  of  the  cloister  is  the  Forensic 
Parlour,  where  merchants  vended  their  wares,  friends  waited  to  see  a  monk,  or 
guests  were  received.  In  the  south  wall  a  staircase  lighted  with  loops,  and  by  a 
window  opening  into  the  Refectory,  communicates  with  the  leads,  and  probably 
was  used  by  the  officer  who  rang  the  cymbal  or  cloister-bell.  (Ware's  Custumal, 
fo.  92.) 

'  Irish  cloths  were  regularly  imported.  (Liber  Albus,  632.)  ij  yeryshe  carpettes 
lyned  with  canvas.  (Warham's  Inv.  Publ.  Rec.  Off.  C  T'8,  fo.  9.) 

k  A  dressed  cloth  (MS.  Inv.  Wedyall),  a  vestment  of  ffullam  worke. 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  361 

The  Stable.  The  Kynges  servaunte  Portenary  a  hath  the  stuff.  Fullers  Cham- 
ber. Nuttings  Chamber.  Busbyes  Chamber  [this  name  occurs  in  the 
Chapter  Book].  Patchy's  Chamber  [afterwards  Koo's  dwelling].  [These 
four  were  bedrooms  ;  the  furniture  of  the  last  was  given  to  a  poor  widow.] 


No.  IV. — AN  INVENTORY  OF  THE  PLATE,  BEDDING,  AND  STUFF,  IN 
THE  PRIOR'S  OWN  HANDWRITING. 

The  Priors.b  at  the  Entry  into  my  [Dionise  Dalyon's]  house  iij  formys  and 
ij  lathers,  in  the  Garden  ij  styllatoryes,  the  Kechyn,  Botterye,  hall,  parler, 
Chappell  [iij  vestments,  a  wrytten  mape,  a  superaltare  and  a  lytle  crucifixe] . 
fyrst  Chamber  [a  bed  room] .  Seconde  Chamber,  ij  stameles  [shirts  of  fine 
worsted] .  ij  doblettes  a  cloke  a  longe  gown  and  a  hose  clothe,  ij  cotts  of 
clothe  on  of  them  furryd  and  a  cote  of  say  wythowte  slevys.  viij  hand 


a  John  Portonari.  (See  Suppr.  of  Monasteries,  180 ;  comp.  Dom.  Pap. 
Henry  VIII.  iii.  p.  11,  fo.  1535.) 

b  The  Prior's  house  probably  was  on  the  north-east  side  of  the  Little  Cloister, 
where  we  find  several  fireplaces,  and  also  traces  of  a  chapel  in  a  window  jamb  of 
the  time  of  Henry  VI.  with  a  squint  on  one  side  of  it,  apparently  of  earlier  date. 

Jan.  2,  4  Edw.  VI.  and  Jan.  26,  35  Hen.  VIII.  It  is  agreed  y*  a  new  waye 
shallbe  made  owte  of  the  Darke  Entry  [Dark  Cloisters]  into  the  Courte,  and  y* 
the  pece  of  the  Pryvey  Dorter  shalbe  pullyd  downe  so  moche  as  shalbe  necessary 
for  y*  purpose,  and  lykewise  all  the  howse  callyd  Patches  house  (afterwards 
occupied  by  the  usher  of  the  School  Ch.  Book,  59,  74),  and  so  moche  of  the 
deanes  house  as  shalbe  harmyd,  etc.,  that  the  College  Gate,  by  Mr.  Pekyns  howse, 
shalbe  enlarged  so  as  a  carte  may  cum  in  to  the  Courte  [Little  Dean's  Yard] 
before  the  Deanes  dore  [in  the  Misericord],  and  to  the  newe  waye  in  to  the 
Cloyster.  (Chapter  Book,  15  b,  63,  74.) 

Nov.  8,  1550.  Certeyne  plate  remaynyng  in  the  Vcstrie  shalbe  solde  for  to 
beare  the  charges  of  the  alterac'ons  and  removing  the  queer,  and  for  the  alterac'on 
of  the  Dark  Entre  and  the  College  Great  Gate.  The  sewer  of  the  Reredorter 
(Latina  Custumal,  241)  still  remains  between  the  S.W.  angle  of  the  Little  Cloister, 
and  the  entrance  into  Little  Dean's  Yard  from  the  Dark  Cloisters.  (Chapter 
Book,  fo.  65  b.)  to  which  the  dean  most  kindly  gave  me  access. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  Dark  Passage  is  Litlington's  Tower,  serving  as  the 
belfry  in  1719,  and  on  the  north  a  room  called  incorrectly  St.  Anne's  Chapel 
retains  a  circular  projection  like  a  stoup. 

1547,  July  9.  That  the  plummerye  and  the  waxchanderye,  with  other  howses 
of  offiyce  there,  shall  be  removyd  from  whense  they  now  are  unto  the  ferder  ende 
of  the  vawtys  undernethe  Mr.  deanes  graner  [the  granary  having  been  divided 
between  the  dean  and  prebendaries] ,  and  y*  the  dore  nowe  openyng  into  y°  said 
plummerye,  on  the  east  side  of  the  prior's  parlour,  owte  of  the  Churche,  shalbe 
mnryd  uppe.  (Chapter  Book,  38  b,  39.) 

In  1554  the  King's  Confessor  occupied  one  of  the  vaultes.     (Ih.  94.) 
VOL.  IV.  2  B 


362  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

kerches  and  iij  course  wypeyng  towells.    ij  cappes.    A  cover  of  wood  peyntyd 

servyng  for  a  maser  haveyng  at  the  end  therof  a  kuppe  of  sylver  and  gylte. 
The  Masshyng  [Mixing]  House,    ij  rudds  a  tappehose  and  a  tapstaf  a  med- 

dlyng  shovell  a  penyall  batche  a  lyker  batche  v  tynes  to  bere  ale  a  wort 

collender  and  a  hovell  a  gyest  to  set  ale  apon. 
Thomelis  Chamber,   old  myll  stones. 
Saynt  Johns  house,   iij  bynnes  to  put  malt  yn. 
The  Mylhouse. 

The  Godds  Blessing  house  a  samon  barell,  Ixvij  Kymnells  [tubs.] 
Baling  house  a   clensing  stole  a  tabret  of   lede  iij  metyng   stands  one  of  x 

galons. 

The  Bake  House. •• 
The  Covent  Kychyn  b  a  cupborde  at  the  Frater-hole.c 


6  The  Granaries,  afterwards  the  scholars'  dormitory,  were  at  the  east,  and  the 
aleing  or  brewhouse  and  bakehouses,  on  the  north  side  of  the  present  green  in 
Dean's  Yard  :  a  tower  stood  at  the  N.E.  angle. 

b  This  entry  shows  that  the  kitchen  closely  adjoined  the  Refectory.  Olim  spacium 
erat  et  circus  ....  [claust]ralis  cum  quadam  volta  inter  Refectorium  et  Coqui- 
nam.  (Custum.  fo.  232.)  The  hutch,  consisting,  of  two  square-headed  apertures, 
remains  in  the  south  wall  of  the  Fratry  :  there  is  another  example  at  Tintern  ; 
fenestra  coquince.  (Ib.  fo.  185, 194,  204.)  For  the  description  of  a  cupboard,  see 
Hall,  793.  The  butteries  stood  westward  of  the  hall.  The  lavatory,  with  five 
niches  for  towels  (Custumal,  fo.  185),  remains  in  the  south  alley  of  the  Cloister. 
The  present  Library  made  part  of  the  Dormitory ;  it  had  been  formed  before 
the  year  27  Henry  VI.,  as  appears  in  a  MS.  Charter,  and  the  door  to  its  staircase 
remains  southward  of  the  Vestibule  of  the  Chapter-house.  Under  it,  southward 
of  the  chapel  of  the  Pyx,  which  had  formed  the  Treasury,  two  bays  of  the  sub- 
structure composed  the  Regular  Parlour  (Custum.  147,  270,  444),  opening  on  the 
chapel  of  St.  Dunstan,  which  retains  the  niche  for  an  image,  of  the  period  of 
Henry  V.,  and  a  water-drain  with  a  ledge.  Into  it  guests  were  taken,  as  well  as 
into  the  Misericord.  Moderno  tempore  quando  in  Hostellaria  snnt  aliqui  pran- 
dentes  in  Capellam  S.  Dunstani  eos  rite  ducere  solent.  (Custumal,  fo.  199.) 

The  Library,  after  the  Reformation,  was  furnished  by  means  of  coarse  spo- 
liation : 

Yt  is  lykwyse  determined  that  the  two  lecternes  of  latten  and  candelstycks  of 
latten  wythe  angelles  of  copper  and  gylte,  and  all  other  brasse  latten  belle  metell 
and  brasse  shall  be  solde  by  Mr.  Heynes,  trcasaurer,  by  cause  they  be  monyments 
of  idolatre  and  supersticyon,  and  the  monye  therof  cummyng  to  be  reccyvyd  by 
the  sayd  treasaurer  for  makyng  of  the  lybrary  [in  the  northe  parte  of  the  Cloyster] 
and  bying  of  books.  (Chapter  Book,  fo.  47.) 

In  the  same  spirit  it  was  agreed,  in  1»52,  to  sell  certain  plate  to  pay  the 
ministers  [fo.  72],  and  on  March  2,  1570,  that  "  a  canapie  shalbe  made  of  the  best 
copes  that  are  remaining  in  the  Vestrie  if  the  stuff  will  serve,"  for  the  Queen  at 
the  opening  of  Parliament  visiting  the  Abbey.  (Chapter  Book,  fo.  141  b.) 

c  v.  Nove'ber  A°  R.  R.  H.  VIII.  xxxvj.  It  is  agreyd  bi  master  deane  and  the 
Chapiter  that  guy  Gasken,  servaunt  unto  the  said  deane  and  Chapter,  shall  forth 


AT  THE  DISSOLUTION.  363 

The  Salt  house. 

Black  Parlour,     iij  stands  for  ale. 

Wet  Larder,   a  greate  tube  standyng  in  the  entry  to  hang  meate. 
Offyce  of  tlie  Infyrmari. — The  Parlor.     Chamber  over  the  Parlor.     Chamber 
over  the  Botire.     The  Great  Parlour  with  S.  Kateryn's  Garden.*     Chamber 
next  the  parlor  (a  bedroom).     The  Study  within  the  same  Garden.     The 
Sykman's    Chambers11   the  ffyrste   hangyd  w*  peynted   clothes  a  bedstede 
w*  a  sparver  a  table  ij   trestylls  a  coveryd  cheyer  a  forme  ij  benches  ij 
holffs  ;  the  Second  Chamber  hangyd  w*  payntyd  clothes  a  bedsted  with  a 
blewe  sparver  an  old  chayer  an  old  table  with  sets.     The  Hall.c  the  hangyng 
of  grene  saye  ij  old  torn  bankers  a  broken  cupbord  ij  tabulls  standyng  uppo 
trestells  on  forme  a  round  table  for  oysters  a  turnyd  cheyer. 

S  eynt  Kateryn's  Cliappell  in  tJie  Farmarye.A — A  canape  for  the  Sacrament 
A  litle  box  of  sylver  without  a  cover.  A  chalesse  with  a  patyn.  vj  cor- 
porax  casies.  v  corporaces.  A  westment  of  russet  satten  wh  a  crosse  of 
red  damask  and  bordered  wh  crymissyn  wellvet  wh  and  albe  and  all  thyng 
belongyng.  A  Westment  of  red  damask  the  crosse  whyte  damask  w* 
albe  and  all  thyng  belongyng.  iiij  old  westments  w*  one  albe  and  other 
hyngs  for  one  westment.  iij  corse  awter  clothes  w*  iij  fronts.  An  awter 
cloth  with  a  front  of  whyte  and  redd  damaske  with  an  ymage  of  Saynt 
Erasmus  and  Saynt  Lawrence  sett  with  perles  and  stone,  ij  short  hand 
towells  and  old  carpett  upon  the  auter.  A  crucifyx  of  wod.  A  table  of  the 
dome,  iij  latene  candelstyks.  an  holy  water  stock  of  laten  wh  the  sprynkyll 
of  wod.  ij  cruettes  of  peuter.  one  candelstyk  of  yron  and  iiij  candelstykks  in 


wth  in  all  hast  for  the  awoiding  of  farther  iuconveniens  take  downe  the  frater 
howse,  and  also  that  mr  deane  of  peterborow  [Gerarde  Carleton]  shall  have  the 
vacant  grownd  betwixt  mr  readmans  and  mr  turpins  howse  w1  the  stable  apon  the 
walle  of  the  said  mr  deane  of  peterborows  howse.  (Chapter  Book,  fo.  20.) 

2  Edw.  VI.  Jan.  14.  It  is  agreed  that  it  shalle  be  lefull  for  mr  deane  to  take 
downe  the  tymber  and  tylles  of  two  broken  chambres  standyng  besydes  the  Scole 
howse,  and  also  that  he  shall  have  the  grounde  of  the  Freyter  with  the  stone  walles 
to  the  augmentacon  of  his  gardeyn,  and  also  his  garden  in  the  Farmery  [Infir- 
mary], and  also  the  chambers  adjoynyng  to  his  howse  of  the  Dorter  [Dormitory] 
syd  unto  the  Abbotts  lodgyng,  and  that  mr  Heines  shall  have  immediatly  the 
howse  with  the  gardyn  and  douffe  howse  heretofore  grauntid  hym.  (Chapter 
Book,  fo.  47  b.) 

a  St.  Katherine's  Garden  was  probably  the  garth  of  the  Little  Cloisters,  which 
formed  its  clausura  lapidea  according  to  Fleta  ;  there  is  one  resembling  it  at 
Gloucester  ;  and  in  the  Norman  monastery  of  Canterbury  and  also  at  Sherborne 
there  were  others  in  connection  with  the  Infirmary.  There  was  a  Crassetum 
inter  claustrum  et  hostium  Infirmitoriaj  (Custumal,  159). 

b  They  probably  opened  out  through  the  doors  remaining  in  the  alleys  of  the 
Little  Cloister.  Camera;  infimiorum.  (Custumal,  299,  217.)  There  were  more 
than  one  in  a  chamber,  fo.  468. 

c  The  Sala  of  the  Custumal,  fo.  477,  which  had  a  huge  fire  burning  in  it,  when 
there  were  evening  processions,  and  opened  into  the  south  aisle  of  the  Chapel  by 
a  Norman  door  still  existing,  and  once  extended  over  it.     See  fo.  136. 
d  A  complete  plan  of  the  Abbey  buildings  illustrating  this  paper  was  contri* 

2  B2 


364  THE  INVENTORIES  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. 

the  wall,  j  missale  with  one  deske.  ij  bokes  for  Seynt  Kateryn.  a  joyned 
stole  wh  an  old  lyttell  forme,  ij  cleskes  wh  ij  olde  books  to  saye  service  apon. 
A  sacring  bell,  a  .  .  .  .  tt  bell.  A  lampe  hangyng  with  a  cord.  A  paxe. 
ij  blew  curtyns  before  the  ymages.  ij  curtyns  for  the  auter  of  whyte  and 
red  sarcenet,  ij  gret  chests  with  a  payer  of  organs  without  pypes.  A  here 
with  a  cofyn  for  ded  men.a  ij  tabulls b  in  the  Syde  Chappells  apon  the 
auters  an  old  chest  in  the  chappells  (one  vestment  geven  to  the  Churche  of 
Staines  iiij  appoynted  to  the  churche). 

The  Chappell  Chamber,  the  hangyng  of  paynted  clothes  a  bedsted  with  a 
sparver  a  close  cheyr  with  a  old  forme.  The  Botry.  The  Kechyn. 

The  Hostei-yS—A  masor  boll  called  Saynt  Edward's  masor  garnysshed  with 
sylver. 

buted  by  me  to  the  "  Building  News,"  May  31,  1872.  The  ruins  now  include  four 
pillars  of  the  nave,  and  a  respond  or  half -pilaster  on  the  south  side,  with  three 
arches  enriched  with  chevron,  billet,  and  battlemented  mouldings  under  an  indented 
string-course,  and  bases  of  the  pillars  on  the  north  side.  Two  pointed  arches  of 
the  south  side  of  the  chancel  remain.  Two  side  chapels,  possibly  those  of  St. 
Erasmus  and  Lawrence,  were  at  the  east  end  of  the  nave.  The  wretched  story  of 
the  demolition  is  thus  told  :  "July  13,  38  H.  VIII.  Wheras  mr  dean  of  peter- 
borough  hath  takin  down  the  leade  of  Saint  Katryn's  chapell  .....  and  agreeth 
to  make  uppe  buylding  and  lodgyng  throughout  the  Bodie  of  the  chapell 
(Chapter  Book,  fo.  32),  "March  2,  1570,  It  is  decreed  that  the  olde  Kitchyn 
hertofore  called  Covent  Kytchen  and  a  howse  called  in  times  past  the  Misericorde 
now  divised  among  other  things  to  the  ladye  Anne  Parrye  widow  (who  had 
occupied  the  dean's  former  house)  and  also  the  old  Chapell  somtyme  called  St. 
Katheryn's  Chapell  in  the  Lesse  Cloistre  shalbe  taken  down."  (Ibid.  fo.  042.) 
On  great  occasions  when  the  procession  visited  it,  after  vespers,  the  nave  was 
lighted  with  long  lines  of  cereoli.  (Custumal,  fo.  479.)  The  steps  to  the  Bathing- 
place  remained  within  memory  at  the  N.E.  angle  of  the  Hall. 


*•  It  was  carried  by  four  men.     (Custumal,  514.) 

b  Probably  reredosses  or  ornamental  frontals  of  altars. 

c  The  Hostry  Garden  extended  over  the  ground  which  lay  between  the 
Bowling  Green  and  the  river  bank,  partly  on  the  site  of  College  Street  (Mem. 
of  Westm.  318-320).  "  Dec.  6,  1596.  A  lease  graunted  of  the  Hostry  (Guest 
House  ;  Hospitum  Domus,  fo.  146-7)  and  the  bowses  and  cotages  therupon 
buildetl  (Chapter  Book,  fo.  245).  The  outer  Hostry  adjoined  the  Almonry  or 
Dolhouse  (Custumal,  157,  173,  292,  303).  The  bowl  of  charity  and  great  flagon, 
sometimes  carried  down  the  Refectory,  are  mentioned  by  Ware.  (fo.  600-603.) 
"  The  Abbey  Gate  towards  the  town  "  fronted  Tothill  Street,  and  its  southern 
arch,  the  Court  Gate,  opened  into  the  precinct.  (Ibid.  39,  529.)  Besides  these 
there  was  a  Cemetery  Gate.  (fo.  13,  12.)  The  Master  of  the  Choristers  lodged 
"  over  the  Gate  going  to  the  Almery."  (Chapter  House  Book,  fo.  15.) 

On  the  south-east  side  of  the  Little  Cloister  is  a  slype  to  the  College  Garden, 
formerly  divided  by  walls  into  gardens,  and  occupied  by  the  domestic  accessories, 
stables  and  cowsheds.  On  the  east  side  is  the  Tower,  known  as  the  Jewel-house. 


INVENTORY  OF    ST.    STEPHEN'S    CHAPEL, 
WESTMINSTER. 

[From  the  Land  Revenue  Record,  Church  Inventories  —.] 

CONTRIBUTED  BY  J.  R.  DANIEL  TYSSEN,  F.S.A.,  AND  ANNOTATED  BY 
MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT,  B.D.,  F.S.  A.,  PBJECENTOR  OF  CHICHESTER. 


John  Rowke 

mere' 
Henry  Vaghan 


p'sed  at  xxx  li. 


p'sed  at  C  s. 
p'sed  at  vj  li. 


p'sed  at  C  s. 
p'sed  at  iiij  s. 

p'sed  at  xl  li. 
p'sid  at  x  li. 


>  preysers. 


The  Inventory  of  all  the  Coopis  Vesti- 
mentes  Albes  &  Aulter  hangynges  p'teynyng 
&  belongyng  vnto  Saynt  Stephyus  Chapell 
in  Westm'. 

ffirst  iij  riche  copis  of  nedelworke  sett  w1  perle. 
Itm  iij  garmentesa  w*  albes  vestment  deacon  and 

subdeacon  w*  all  thynges  belongyng  vnto  them 

of  the  same  worke. 
Itm  hangynges  for  the  alter  and  vpper  &  an  nether 

of  the  same  worke  w*  curtens  of  old  stayned 
sersenet. 

Itm  ij  copis  of  riche  clothe  of  tyssue. 
Itm  iij  copis  of  riche  clothe  of  gold  raysid  w1  red 

fygury. 
Itm  one  cope   of   clothe   of  gold  raysid  w*  red 

fygurye  of  the  gyft  of  Mr  Deane. 
Itm  iij  garmentes  w*  albes  vestment  deacon  and 

subdeacon  of  the  same  suet  lakyng  an   amys 

&  a  fanell. 
Itm  iiij   albes  w*  parrcrsb  of  cloth   of  gold  for 

childerne. 
Itm  xv  copis  of  red  bawdekyn  orf esid  w1  grene c 

fygury  cloth  of  gold. 
Itm  iij   garmentes  w'  albes  vestment  deacon  and 

subdeacon  w*  all  thynges  belongyng  unto  them 

of  the  same  suet. 
Itm  hangynges  for  the  alter  an  vpp[er]  &  anether 

of  the  same  w*  curtens  of  red  s'cenet. 
Itm  hangynges   for    the    alter  and    upper    and 

anether  w4  a  frunte d  of  crimesyn  velvit  ffygnry 


"  A  novel  expression  to  designate  a  complete  suit  of  chasuble  [the  vestment] 
tunicle,  and  dalmatic,  with  stole,  albe,  maniple,  etc.,  for  deacon  and  subdeacon. 

b  Apparels,  ornamental  cuffs,  and  collars.     Children,  i.e.  choristers. 

c  Fygury,  branched  work. 

d  j  prependent  of  saten  grene  and  redd,  with  a  frunte  to  the  same.  (MS  Inv. 
Lychelade.) 


p'sid  at  Ixx  li. 


p'sid  at  xiij  li.  vj  s.  viij  d. 
p'sid  at  C  s. 

p'sid  at  xiij  li.  vj  s.  viij  d. 


366     INVENTORY  OF  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER. 

w1  curtens  of  red  s'cenetof  the  gyfte  of  Mr  Peter 

Cannelyan. 
Itm  xxvij   copis  of  red   clothe  of  gold  fygury 

wherof  vij  of  them  ys  orfesid  w4  brodery  [em- 
broidery]. 
Itm  ij  suettes  of  garmentes  vestimentes  deacons 

&  subdeacons  w4  all  thynges  belongyng  unto 

them  of  the  same  suetts.a 
Itm  hangynges  for  the  alter  an  upper  &  another  of 

grene  and  red  clothe  of  gold  fygnry  w4  curtens 

of  grenc  and  red  s'cenet. 

Total  of  first  page  of  MS.  clxvili.  iiij  s. 
Itm  one  cope  of  clothe  of  sylverof  doctorWolmans 

Itm  iij  garmentes  w1  albes  vestiment  deacon  & 

subdeacon  w4  all  thynges  belongyng  unto  them 

of  the  same  suet. 
Itm  one  cope  of  clothe  of  gold  w4  blewe  velvit 

fygury  of  the  gyfte  of  Mr  Algar. 
Itm  iij  copis  of  blewe  velvitt. 
Itm  iij  garmentes  w4  albes  vestiment  deacon  & 

subdeacon  w4  all  thynges  belongyng  unto  them 

of  the  same  suett. 

Itm  one  cope  of  blewe  velvit  for  a  childe.b 
Itm  an  albe  for  a  child  of  the  same. 
Itm  hangynges  for  the  alter  an  upper  an  another 

of  the  same. 
Itm  iiij  pesis  of  hangynges  for  the  quyer  abought 

the  hie  alter  of  red  and  blewe  clothe  of  gold 
p'sid  at  xl  li. 

p'sid  at  xiij  s. 
p'sid  at  xij  li. 


Itm  ij  canapes  of  red  clothe  of  gold  fyguiy  for 

Saynt  Stephyn  &  Saynt  George.0 
Itm  a  tunycle  of  red  clothe  of  gold  fygury  for  a 

child. 
Itm  iij   garmentes  w4  albes  vestiment  deacon  Sc 

subdeacon  of  cloth  of  gold  w1  whit  velvit  fygury. 
Itm  ij  copis  of  clothe  of  gold  raysid  w'  whit  velvit 

fygury. 


a  Vestymentts,  with  the  furnytures  belonging  to  the  same.  (MS.  Inv. 
East  Clay  don.) 

b  vi  copes  for  children  of  dornix.     (Inv.  Greenwich.) 

c  At  the  high  altar  a  crucifixe,  and  iij  saynts,  ij  gret  candilstyckes  of  latten. 
(MS.  Inv.  Chatteris.)  iiij  shettis,  j  y4  dyd  hange  before  ye  tabernacles.  (MS.  Inv, 
Lechworth.) 


INVENTORY  OF  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER.     367 


p'sid  at  viij  li. 


p'sid  at  Ix  s. 


p'sid  at  vj  li.  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 


p'sid  at  1  s. 


p'sid  at  xx  s. 


p'sid  at  x  li. 


p'sid  at  1  s. 


Itm  hangynges  for  the  alter  an  upper  &  anether 
of  clothe  of  gold  w'  a  frunte  of  crimesyn  velvit 
set  w1  fflower  de  luces  of  the  gyf t  of  Mr  higgons. 

Itm  ij  copis  of  purpill  velvit. 

Itm  iij  garmentes  w4  albes  vestiment  deacon  & 
subdeacon  w1  all  thyngcs  belongyng  unto  them 
of  the  same  suett. 

Itm  viij  copis  of  crimesyn  velvit  powderid  w* 
trayfilles. 

Itm  iij  garmentes  w*  albes  vestiment  deacon  and 
subdeacon  w*  all  thynges  belongyng  unto  them 
of  the  same  suett. 

Itm  hangynges  for  the  alter  an  upper  &  anether 
of  the  same  suet  w*  curtens  of  branchid  sar- 
senet w*  trayfilles.8 

Total  of  second  page  cij  li. 

Itm  iij  copis  of  white  and  blewe  bawdekyn. 

Itm  iij  garmentes  w4  albes  vestiment  deacon  & 
deacon  w*  all  thynges  belongyng  unto  them  of 
the  same  suett. 

Itm  ij  copis  of  lewkes  gold  w4  birdes. 

Itm  iij  garmentes  w4  albes  vestiment  deacon  & 

subdeacon  w4  all  thynges  belongyng  unto  them 

of  the  same  suet. 

Itm  iij  copis  of  whit  velvit  fygury. 
Itm  one  cope  of  whit  satten. 
Itm  xvj  copis  of  whit  damaske. 
Itm  iij  garmentes  w4  albes  vestiment  deacon  & 

subdeacon  of  whit  damaske. 
Itm  hangynges  for  the  alter  an  vpp  [er]  &  anether 

[a  lower]  of  whit  damaske. 
Itm  one  cope  of  red  satten  fygury  of  grene. 
Itm  iij  garmentes  w4  albes   vestiment  deacon  & 

subdeacon  w4  all  thynges  belongyng  unto  them 

of  the  same  suett  [suit]. 
Itm  ij  copis  of  lukysb  gold  fygury  w4  grene. 
Itm  vij  new  albes  w*  perares c  [parures]  of  grene 

satten  fygury  for  children. 


a  A  vestment  with  trafles  [trefoils]  and  flower  de  lusis.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Nicholas 
Cold  Abbey.) 

b  Lncchese.  Gold  of  Venice  and  Lucca  are  frequently  mentioned  in  medieval 
inventories.  A  sute  of  rede  clothe  of  Lukis  golde.  (Inv.  S.  Mary  at  Hill.)  A 
pall  for  the  Sacrament  on  C.  C.  day  of  red  damaske  fringed  about  with  Venice 
gold  and  red  silke,  and  iiij  painted  staves.  (Inv.  S.  Olave  Jewry.) 

c  Parures,  apparels,  ornamental  borders. 


368     INVENTORY  OP  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER. 


p'sid  at  x  li. 

p'sid  at  ij  s. 

p'sid  at  vj  li.  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 

p'sid  at  xl  s. 


p'sid  at  xx  s. 

p'sid  at  vj  s. 
p'sid  at  Ix  s.  . 


Itm  one  cope  of  blake  velvit. 

Itm  iij  garmentes  w1  albes  vestiment  deacon  & 

subdeacon  w*  all  thynges  belongyng  vnto  them 

of  the  same  suett. 
Itm  hangynges  for  the  alter  an  vpper  &  another  a 

of  blake  velvit. 

Itm  a  herse  clothe  of  blake  velvit. 
Itm  a  cope  of  blak  velvit  the  orfese  powderid  w1 

flower  de  luces. 

Itm  one  cope  of  white  bawdekyn  of  lewkys  gold. 
Itm  xj  copis  of  red  bawdekyn  w'  lyons. 
Itm  iij    garmentes  wl  albes  vestiment  deacon  & 

subdeacon  wl  all  thynges  belongyng  vnto  them 

of  the  same  suet. 
Itm  hangynges  for  the  alter  an  vpper  &  another  of 

the  same. 

Itm  iiij  copis  of  red  &  yelowe  bawdekyn  w*  birdes. 
Itm  iij  garmentes  w4  albes  vestiment  deacon  & 

subdeacon  w4  all  thynges  belongyng  vnto  them 

of  the  same  suet. 

Total  of  third  page  xxxiij  li.  xv  s.  iiij  d. 

Itm  iij   copis  of  course   blewe  bawdkyn  for  the 

trinetie.b 
Itm  iij   gai-mentes  w*  albes  vestiment   deacon  & 

subdeacon  w*  all  thynges  belongyng  vnto  them 

of  the  same  suete. 
Itm  hangynges  for  the  alter  an  vpper  &  anether 

of  the  same. 
Itm  iij  copis  of  old  bawdekyn  w*  birdes  for  Saynt 

Stephyn.c 
Itm  iij  garmentes  w'  albes   vestiment  deacon  & 

subdeacon  w*  all  thynges  belongyng  vnto  them. 
Itm  a  sepulkerd  clothe  of  cloth  of  gold  w*  red 

fygurye  &  blewe  tynsyn.6 


a  The  frontal  and  super-frontal. 

b  Used  on  Trinity  Sunday. 

c  Used  on  the  Feast  of  S.  Stephen. 

d  A  sepulchre  chest  that  stode  in  the  quere.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Maiy  Woolnoth.) 
j  sepulchre  with  paynted  clothes  to  cover  the  same.  (Inv.  Eltham.)  The  Easter 
sepulchre,  in  which  the  Cross  and  reserved  Host  were  laid  with  great  ceremony 
from  Good  Friday  to  Easter  morning.  (See  Sacred  Archaeology,  s.  v.) 

0  A  cope  of  bawdkyn,  otherwyse  called  velvitt  fygury.  (MS.  Inv.  SS.  Anne 
and  Agnes.  An  alter  cloth  of  tynsyn  satten.  (MS.  Inv.  Flixton.) 


INVENTORY  OF  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER.    369 

p'sid  at  vj  s.  viij  d.  Itm  a  table  of  brodeiy  w*  the  passion.* 

Itm  a  hate  of  sylke  for  the  p'fytte.b 
Itm  v  pawles  clothes.0 


p'sid  at  xx  s. 


Itm  x  corporas  casis.d 


Itm  xiiij  corporas  clothes, 
p'sid  at  vj  s.  viij  d.  Itm  a  vayle  of  red  and  whit  srcenet  for  lent.6 

p'sid  at  xx  s.  Itm  a  canapy  clothe  of  blewe  satten  w*  starris.f 

Itm  iiij   alter  hangynges  ij  vpper  &  ij  nether  for 
the  ij  alters  in  the  body  of  the  churche  of  whit 


p'sid  at  vj  s.  viij  d. 


p'sid  at  vj  s.  viij  d. 


&  red  satten  briggiss  payned. 
Itm  iiij  alter  hangynges  ij  vpper  &  ij   nether  of 

red  satten  briges. 
Itm  iij   garmentes  w4  albes  vestiment  deacon  & 

subdeacon  of  whit  bustian  for  lent. 
Itm  one  alter  hangyng  an  vpper  &  anether  of  whit 

lynyn  clothe  stayned  for  lent.11 
Itm  iiij  alter  hangynges  ij  vpper  &  anether  for  the 

ij   alters  in  the  body  of  the  churche  of  whit 

lynyn  clothe  stayned  for  lent  w4  iij  curtens  of 

the  same.1 


"  At  ye  hey  auter  a  fayer  tabull  allebaster  of  the  Pascyon,  above  y*  a  fayr 
tabull  peynted  and  gylt  with  a  pagent  of  ye  Pascyon.  (MS.  Inv.  Southampton.) 

b  Probably  the  priest  who  on  the  Rogation  days,  in  a  tunicle  and  carrying  a 
chanter's  staff,  went  in  the  middle  of  a  procession  composed  of  secular  and  con- 
ventual clergy,  thus  sundering  the  two  bodies.     The  hat  is  a  hood — 
Set  on  this  hat  upon  his  head, 

This  is  ane  haly  hude. 

(Lyndsay's  Ane  Satyre,  4527-9.) 

c  A  paull  clothe  for  them  that  departe.  (MS.  Inv.  Harbridge.)  Pall  for  the 
Sacrament  on  C.  C.  day  of  rede  damaske  fringed  about  with  Venice  gold  and  red 
sylke.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Peter  Cornhill.) 

(l  A  purse  to  bere  the  Commyon  in.  (MS.  Inv.  Marchington.)  j  corporas  of  twylly. 
(MS.  Inv.  Barow,  Salop.)  The  towel  laid  under  the  chalice  and  paten  ;  it  was 
kept  in  a  purse  or  pocket. 

e  A  corten  of  linnen  clothe  to  be  drawen  before  the  alter.  (MS.  Inv.  Arreton.) 
j  vaile  cloth  of  lynnen  that  was  wont  to  hange  before  thalter  in  Lent.  (Inv. 
Eltham.) 

f  The  pyxe  cloth  of  grene  sylke.  (MS.  Inv.  Marchington.)  j  canopy  over  the 
pyxe.  (MS.  Inv.  Wynterbourn  Stapleton.")  ij  sodaryes  for  the  pyx  of  rede 
sarcenet  with  vii  knoppes  of  copper  gilt.  (Inv.  S.  Olave  Jewry.)  A  pyxe  that 
was  wont  to  hang  over  the  aultar.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Peter  Cornhill.)  A  pyxe  cloth 
with  a  cawlle  garnyshed  with  damaske  gold.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Peter  West  Chepe. 
See  Sacred  Archeology,  s.  v.)  A  pyxe  clothe  of  lawne  with  iij  buttons  of  sylver. 

B  Of  Bruges. 

h  A  vestment  for  Lent  of  whyte  sylke,  with  hangyngs  for  the  same.  (MS.  Inv 
S.  Maiy  Chantry,  Sarum.)  Stayned  means  painted. 

*    iij  curtens  hangynge  on  barrs  of  yeorn  to  save  ye  same  auter  of  saye  redd 


370     INVENTORY  OF  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER. 


p'sid  at  xxxiij  s.  iiij  d. 
p'sid  at  vj  s.  viij  d. 

p'sid  at  xxvj  s.  viij  d. 

p'sid  at  vj  d. 
p'sid  at  vj  s.  viij  d. 

p'sid  at  vj  s.  viij  d. 


p'sid  by  est'  at  v  C.  at  xiij  s.  i 
le  C.  Ixx  s.  1 

p'sid  at  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 


Itm  ij  cnsshyns  of  clothe  of  gold  fygury. 

Item  ij  cusshyns  of  nedell  worke  of  whit  &  blewe 

sylke  lyned  w*  grene  satten. 

Total  of  fourth  page  ix  li.  vj  s. 
Itm  ij  cusshyns  of  damaske. 
Itm  ij  old  cusshyns  cou'ed  w*  [with]  sylke. 
Itm  a  cusshyn  of  red  woollen  clothe  in  hrodered 

w*  [with]  nedel  worke. 
Itm  iiij  cusshyns  of  tap[es]stre  wl  antelopes. 
Itm  a  newe  carpytt  arrevse  [arras]  worke. 
Itm  ij  carpettes  more. 
Itm  a  count  [er]payne. 
Itm  ij  old  carpettes  for  the  herse  wl  the  ffounders 

armes." 

Itm  ij  lytell  carpettes  w*  the  ffounders  armes. 
Itm  ij  litell  hand  towelles. 
Itm  ij  old  hand  towelles. 
Itm  ij  amysis  kerchers  [amices,  couvre-chefs], 
Itm  iiij  auter  clothes  of  dyap[er]  for  the  nether 

chapell. 
Itm  a  vestiment  w*  an  albe  of  old  red  satten 

brygges. 
Itm  a  vestimeut  w*  an  albe  of  old  whit  satten 

brygges. 

Itm  a  vestiment  w*  an  albe  of  old  blake  worstid. 
Item  a  vestiment  wl  an  albe  of  whit  ffustean  for 

lent. 
Itm  ij  latten  dcskys  w*  a  stonderd  for  the  pascall 

of  latten.b 

Itm  iiij  latten  canstykes  for  the  herse. 
Itm  ij  smale  canstykes  of  copper. 
Itm  a  hangyng  basyn  of  latten.c 


and  yelowe.  (MS.  Inv.  Southampton.)  vj  cortens  of  dornyx,  wherof  ys  made 
iiij  playing  cooth  [players'  coats].  (MS.  Inv.  Eversoult.)  The  altars  in  the 
nave  were  those  of  S.  George  and  S.  Barbara. 

*  A  vestment  deacon  and  subdeacon  of  blewe  velvet  embroydered  with  gould 
with  the  arms  of  lord  Dokkres.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  John's  [Colchester  ?].)  Carpet 
was  a  general  name  for  coverings,  whether  of  the  altar,  floor,  or  seats. 

b  iiij  pillers  of  latten  for  the  paskall.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Magnus.  London.)  A 
doble  deske  in  the  vestrey,  with  iij  ambreys  in  yt.  iiij  deskys  apon  the  qnere 
stalls.  (MS.  Inv.  St.  Mary  Woolnoth).  A  deske  maid  with  an  cgle  of  lattyne. 
(MS.  Inv.  S.  Alban's,  Herts.)  A  deske  of  latten  to  rede  the  Gospell  (MS.  Inv. 
Holy  Trinity,  Ipswich.) 

c  For  the  lamp  before  the  Sacrament. 


INVENTORY  OF  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER.     371 


p'sid  at  xiij  li.  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 


p'syd  at  v  li.  x  s.  iiij  d. 


Itrn  iij  payer  of  organs  in  the  vpper  chapell. 

Itm  one  old  payer  of  organs  in  the  nether 
chapell.a 

Itm  on  bothe  sydes  of  the  quyer  xvij  antiphoners. 

Itm  on  bothe  sydes  the  quyer  x  graylles  [grails  or 
book  of  the  graduals]. 

Itm  on  bothe  sydes  the  quyer  iij  salters  [psalters] . 

Itm  ij  gret  legens  [lectionaries  containing  legends 
or  lections]. 

Itm  a  boke  of  the  respondes  [a  responsorium]. 

Itm  a  dirige  boke  [used  at  funerals] . 

Itm  iij  gret  pryke  song  bokes  [with  musical  nota- 
tion]. 

Itm  iiij  banners  [for  procession]. 

Itm  iiij  masse  bokes  for  the  hie  aulter. 


THE  PLATE  AND  JUELLES  BELONGYNG  VNTO  SAYNT  STEPHYNS 
CHAPELL  IN  WESTM'. 

Itm  one  chalis  of  gold  of  xiiij  onz. 

Itm  a  paten  of  syln'  &  gylt  to  the  same  of  iiij  onz  dd. 

Itm  vij  chalysis  of  sylver  &  gylte  of  clxvii  onz  dd. 

Itm  one  crose  of  gold  set  w*  stone  &  perle  of  xxvij  onz. 

Itm  a  fote  of  sylver  &  gylte  to  the  same  of  [on  which 

it  could  stand  on  the  altar,  as  it  was  also  portable 

when  used  in  processions]  xxxvij  onz. 

Itm  one  crosse  of  sylver  and  gylte  w*  May  &  John  to 

stond  on  the  herse  Ixviij  onz. 

Itm  one  crosse  of  sylver  &  gylte  w*  a  staf  to  bere  on 

p'cession  [procession]  by  estimacion  of  iiijxxij  onz. 

Itm  one  stondyng  pix  [a  tabernacle  for  the  Reserved 

Sacrament  on  the  altar]  of  sylver  &  gylt  to  bere 

the  Sacrement  in  sett  w1  stone  &  perle  by  est' 

besides  of  the  cristall  vijxxxj  onz. 

Itm  one  pix  of  ivery  [for  the  host]   garnyshed  w* 

sylver  &  gilte  by  estimacion  of   [this  could  be 

carried  in    processions,  being  not   a    "  standing 

pyx")b  iij  onz  dd. 

Itm  iij  sensars  of  sylver  and  gylte  of  ijo  onz. 

a  These  were  sold  at  a  sacrifice,  for  I  find  this  entry  at  Folsham  : 

Payd  for  on  paire  of  organs  xii  li. 

Berkhampstead  possessed  a  pair  of  orgainnes  and  a  pair  of  portatives  [portable 
regals] . 

b  A  box  of  every  with  in  the  pyxe  havyng  smayle  glasses  of  sylver  apon  hit. 
(MS.  Inv.  Bullingtou.) 


372     INVENTORY  OF  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER. 

Itm  one  sensar  of  sylver  &  gylte  w*  a  fote  of  copp' 

p'oz  besides  the  cop'  xxxv  onz. 

Itm  ij  sensars  of  sylver  p'sell  gylt  of  iiijxxij  onz. 

Itm  one  sensar  of  sylver  gilte  w1  the  fote  of  copp'  of  xviij  onz. 

Itm  iiij  canstykes"  of  sylver  &  gylt  of  ixxxij  onz. 
Itm  iiij  canstykes  gret  &.  smale  of  sylver  p'se  [parcel 

or  partly]  gilt  of  jc  xi  onz. 

Itm  ij  gret  basyns  of  sylverb  and  gylte  of  ijc  xij  onz. 

Itm  v  smale  basyus  of  sylver  p'sell  gylt  of  vjxxviij  onz. 
Itm  one  image  of  Saynt  Stephen  of  sylver  &  gylte 

set  w*  stone  &  perle  p'  oz.  besydes  the  Berall  [beryl]  xiijxxxiij  onz. 

Itm  one  image  of  or  lady  of  sylver  &  gylte  of  xxxij  onz. 

Itm  one  image  of  Saynt  Barbara  of  sylver  &  gilte  of  xxi  onz. 

Itm  vj  cruettes  of  sylver  &  gylt,  one  lakyng  a  kover,  of  xliij  onz. 
Itm    one    cresemetory    [chrismatory]    of    sylver    & 

gylte  of  xxxix  onz. 
Itm  one  other  juell  lyke  a  cresemetory  of  sylv'  &  gilt 

sett  w4  stone  of  p'  oz.  besydes  the  berall c  xviij  onz. 

Itm  one  styke  of  sylv'  p'sell  gilt  for  the  holy  candelld  viij  onz. 

Itm  ij  Rector  stavis c  of  sylver  p'sell  gylte  by  est'  xxiiij  onz. 

Itm  ij  Recto1"  stavis  gamyshed  w1  sylver  &  gilt  by  est'  iiij  onz. 
Itm  iij  bokes  of  Gospellf  &  pystelles  plated  w'  silver 

&  gylte  by  estimacion  of  xxx  onz. 
Itm  one  payer  of  tables  platid  in  the  same  man*  w1 

sylver  &  gylte  by  estimacion  of  xxxv  onz. 
Itm  one  holy  water  stoke  %  w'  a  sprynkyll  of  sylver  & 

p'sell  gylte  of  iij"  onz. 

Itm  one  shipe  of  silver  &  gylt  w1  a  spone  of  silv"1  xxj  onz  dd. 


•  ij  canstyks  to  sett  over  the  anlter  of  a  fote  long.  (MS.  Inv.  Aston  Clynton.) 
iiij  candlesteks  on  ye  alter.  (MS.  Inv.  Hyldersham.) 

b  A  vessel  for  holy  water  with  the  Asperge.     (Inv.  S.  Jo.  Coll.  Camb.  1510.) 

c  j  monstrans  silvar  and  gilte  withe  a  round  birrall  to  put  relyques  in,  poz. 
xl  oz.  iii  g.  (Collect.  Cur.  ii.  337.) 

d  Reservetur  ignis  de  via  Feria  ut  illuminetur  Cereus ;  cum  benedictus  est  ab 
eo  illuminetur  secundus  cereus  etc.  Amalar.  De  extinctione  luminum  circa 
sepulturam  Domini,  cap.  44.  Baculus  deargenteus  pro  cruce  portabili.  (Collect. 
Cur. ii.  259.)  For  the  paschalland  crosse  candell  weyng  vli.  (MS.  Inv.  S.Leonard 
Foster  Lane,) 

c  Rectors  of  the  choir. 

f  j  booke  called  the  Gospillar  garnyshed  withe  silvar  and  gilte  and  counter- 
feyte  stonyes,  withe  an  image  of  the  crucifixe  and  Mary  and  John  with  the  Booke 
and  all  iiijw  xii  oz.  (Coll.  Cur.  ii.  338.) 

B  peyre  of  aultar  basons  of  silver  and  parcell  gilt  poz.  Ixij  oz  iiij  qrs. 
(Collect  Cur.  ii.  339.)  Used  at  the  offertory,  and  in  the  ablutions  as  a  laver. 

h  An  incense-boat  with  a  spoon.     (Inv.  S.  Jo.  Coll.  Camb.  1510.) 


INVENTORY  OF  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER.    373 

Itm  one  sconse"  of  silver  p'sell  gylt  of  xxiij  onz. 

Itm  iij  belles"  of  sylver  &  gylt  of  xxiij  onz. 

Itm  one  spone  of  sylver  &  gylt  of  ij  onz. 

Itm  one  litellc  box  for  syngyng  bred  garnyshed  wl 

sylv'  &  gylt,  by  estimacion  of  j  onz.  d. 

Itm  a  scalope  shell d  of  sylver  &  gylt  of  xiij.  onz. 

Itm  a  rode  of  sylver  for  the  verger  by  est'  1  ouz. 

Itm  a  trinitie  of  sylver  &  gylt  iiij  Angelles  of  sylv' 

&  gylt  and  an  image  of  or  ladye  &  the  holy-gost 

beryng  the  sacrame't  of  S3rlver  &  gylt  hangyng  ou' 

the  hie  aulter  of  iijcxvj  onz  di. 

Itm  iij  chalices  in  the  pue  &  one  in  the  chapell  of 

lynwood  of  sylver  &  gylt  of  iiijx*xiij  onz.  di. 


The  Inventory  of  the  Pwef  in  Saynt  Stephyns  in  Westm'. 

VESTIMENTES  AND  HANGYNGES  F()R  THE  ALTERS. 

In  prmis  a  vestment  of  clothe  of  tyssue  w*  all  thynges 


p'teynyng  to  the  same 
Itm  ij  hangyngs  for  the  alter  of  the  same 


p'sid  at  iiij  li. 


3  Sconsse  deputatoe  in  choro  de  nocte  coram  eis  qni  vellent  in  libris  servitium 
suum  decantare.  (Gesta  Abbatum  S.  Albani,  ii.  106.) 

b  Sanctus-bells,  one  for  each  of  the  three  altars,  j  little  bell  hanging  in  the 
church  called  the  Saunts  bell.  (MS.  Inv.  Calborne  and  Motstone.)  A  corse  bell 
poz.  ii  li.  (MS.  Inv.  Herefordshire  [for  ringing  before  the  bier]  ;  a  bedesman's 
bell.  (MS.  Inv.  Wymering.)  (See  Sacred  Archeology,  s.  v.) 

c  j  boxe  for  bred  (MS.  Inv.  Chappell  Church  in  Lichfield.)  Singing  or 
Houselling  bread  designated  unconsecrated  wafers.  (See  Sacr.  Archaeol.  s.  v.) 

d  Two  Seynt  James'  shells  (Invent,  of  C.  C.  Guild  at  York),  they  were  used  in 
the  ministration  of  Holy  Baptism.  Hi  qui  baptizantur,  ut  fieri  solebat,  nummos 
in  concham  non  mittant.  [Cone.  Eliberit.  can.  xlviii.  Summ.  Cone.  176.] 
40s.  were  paid  for  this  shell.  (Smith's  Antiq.  of  "Westminster,  122.)  The  entry 
greatly  puzzled  Smith. 

0  An  image  of  or  Lady  of  Pytte  for  ye  Sacrament.  (MS.  Inv.  Ludlow.)  The 
design  here  was  the  Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  by  the  descent  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  addressing  her  ear.  It  formed  a  pendant  pyx. 

f  S.  Mary  of  Pity.  Bishop  Lyndwood  founded  a  perpetual  chantry  in  the 
Under  Chapel  [Bassa  Capella]  of  S.  Stephen,  with  a  chaplain  to  celebrate  mass 
therein,  and  a  chaplain  to  say  mass  in  the  chapel  of  S.  Mary  de  Pewa,  near 
S.  Stephen's  Chapel.  (Pa.  Ro.  32  Hen.  VI.  m.  4,  July  19.)  A  Canon,  Prestwick, 
founded  a  mass  of  S.  Mary  in  le  Pewe  at  one  of  the  two  altars  in  the  nave  of  the 
chapel.  (Pa.  Ro.  16  Nov.  21,  Hen.  VI.  m.  1411).  There  was  an  image  of 


374     INVENTORY  OF  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER. 


Itm  a  vestment  of  clothe  of  gold  w*  all  thynges  to 

the  same 
Itm  ij  hangynges  of  purple  velvid  set  w*  spangles  of 

sylver  &  gylte 
Itm  a  vestment  of  clothe  of  gold  w1  a  norphase"  of 

grene  velvit  w*  all  thynges  p'teynyng  to  the  same 
Itm  ij  hangynges  for  the  aulter  of  the  same 

Itm  a  vestment  of  white  clothe  of  gold  w*  all  thynges 

p'teynyng  to  the  same 

Itm  ij  hangynges  for  the  alter  of  clothe  of  gold 
Itm  a  vestment  of  blewe  clothe  of  gold  w*  all  thynges 

p'teynyng  to  the  same 
Itm  a  vestment  of  course  cloth  of  sylver  called  a 

bawdekyn  w*  an  orphase  of  ncdelworke 
Itm  ij  hangynges  for  the  alter  of  the  same 
Itm  ij  old  vestmentes  in  brodered  vfi  mowers  w1  one 

albe  and  ij  hangynges  for  the  same 
Itm  a  vestment  of  blake  velvit  w1  ij  hangynges  for 

the  alter  of  the  same 
Itm  a  vestment  of  blake  satten  powderd  w*  letters  and 

a  albe  w'  parrars  of  blake  worsted  &  ij  hangynges 

for  the  alter  of  the  same 
Itm  a  vestment  of  blake  worsted  w*  all  thynges  to 

the  same  w1  hangynges  for  the  alter  of  blake  satten 
Itm  a  vestment  of  white  scndall.'1 
Itm  a  vestment  of  blak  velvit 
Itm  iiij  vestmentes  of  whit  bustian1'  w'all  thynges  to 

them 

Itm  iiij  old  hangynges  for  the  alter  of  the  same 
Itm  iiij  hangynges  for  the  alter  of  lynyn  clothe 


p'sid  at  vj  li. 

p'sid  at  Iiij  s.  iiij  d. 
p'sid  at  xl  s. 

p'sid  at  xxiiij  s. 
p'sid  at  xl  s. 

p'sid  at  viij  s. 
p'sid  at  xvj  s.  viij  d. 

p'sid  at  x  s. 
p'sid  at  vj  s. 
p'sid  at  iiij  s. 

p'sid  at  vj  s.  viij  d. 


S.  Mary  in  Puwa.  There  was  on  the  north  side  of  Westminster  Abbey  Our 
Lady's  Chapel,  called  the  Olde  Lady  of  Pewe.  (Lansd.  MS.  444,  fo.  10.) 
Lyndwood  was  buried  in  Bassa  Capclla  S.  Stephani.  Within  the  precinct  there 
were  four  chapels,  (1)  Capella  S.  Stephani,  (2)  et  Capella  Beate  Marie  sub  volta 
inferius  sub  dicta  capella  S.  Stephani,  (3)  et  parva  Capella  contigua  dicte 
Capelle  S.  Stephani  ex  parte  australi,  (4)  et  Capella  de  la  pewe.  The  arrange- 
ment for  his  anniversary  on  the  day  of  the  11,000  Virgins  is  in  Cotton.  MS. 
Faustina  B.  viii.  fo.  33.  The  little  south  chapel  in  1394  was  used  as  the  chapter- 
house. (Faust,  A.  viii.  fo.  294.) 

a  A  chasuble  with  an  orphrey  or  rich  ornamental  border. 

b  Sindon,  Prompt.  Parv. ;  Fr.  Sendal,  a  fine  silk  stuff.  "  Whether  he  were 
saten,  sendell,  vellewet,  scarlet,  or  greyn."  (Russell's  Boke  of  Nurture,  914.) 

c  Pannus  gossipinus. — Littleton. 


INVENTORY  OF  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER.     375 


Itm  a  vestment  of  red  damask  w*  all  thynges  to  them 
Itm  ij   hangynges  of  clothe   of  gold  bordered  w1 
crimesyn  velvyt 

Itm  ij  vestmentes  of  whit  damaske  w*  all  thinges  to 

them 
Itm  TJ  hangynges  for  the  alter  of  whit  damaske 

Itm  ij  vestmentes  of  ba\vdkyna  w*  all  thynges  to  them 
Itm  ij  hangynges  of  grene  bawdekyn 
Itm  ij  hangynges  of  white  bawdkyn 

Itm  ij  vestmentes  of  blewe  satten  of  brigges  w*  all 

thynges  to  them 

Itm  ij  hangynges  of  grene  damaske 
Itm  ij  hangynges  of  red  velvit 
Itm  iiij  old  vestmentes  hav'g  [having]  no  albes 


p'sid  at  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 


p'sid  at  xl  s. 


p'sid  at  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 


p'sid  at  iiij  s. 
p'sid  at  iij  s.  iiij  d. 
p'sid  at  xij  s. 
p'sid  at  xx  d. 


LYNYN. 


In  p'mis  iiij  alter  clothes  of  dyap  [er] 

Itm  iiij  alter  clothes  of  playne  clothe 

Itm  v  Towellesb 

Itm  iiij  masse  bokes  &  iij  deskcs 

Itm  ix  corporas  casis 

Itm  vij c  cruettes  &  the  pewter  pott 

Itm  iij  brasse  bollesd 

Itm  ij  candelstykes  e 


xx  d. 

vj  s. 

xvj  d. 

iij  s.  iiij  d. 

xs. 

xijd. 

iijd. 

iiij  d. 


a  Cloth  of  gold  or  brocade. — Sacr.  Archa?ol. 

b  A  fyne  towell  wrought  with  nedle  worke  for  the  taper  on  Easter  Evyn. 
(MS.  Inv.  S.  Dunstan's  in  the  East.)  '  ij  towells  of  diaper  called  houslinge 
clothes.  (MS.  Inv.  Haddenham.)  A  towell  to  beare  the  taper  to  the  founte. 
(MS.  Inv.  S.  Mary  Abchurch.)  ij  towells  tor  the  lavetory.  (MS.  Inv.  Gilling- 
ham.)  ij  towells  of  sendall  to  bere  the  cresmatory  yn.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Michael  at 
Querne.) 

c  vj  vialls.  (MS.  Inv.  Bagenderby.)  A  box  with  oyle  and  crem.  (M.S.  Inv. 
Ashely.)  j  pleyne  potte  withe  a  lydde  silvar  and  parcell  gilt  poz.  xiij.  oz. 
j  peyre  of  cruetts  square  silvar  parcell  gilte,  poz.  viij.  oz.  (Collect.  Cur.  ii. 
337.) 

d  Bowls  for  carrying  candles  affixed  to  walls  or  screens. 

c  ij  candelsticks  of  latten  for  women's  purifying.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Peter  Corn- 
hill.)  ij  candlesticks,  j  y*  stode  on  ye  high  alter.  (MS.  Inv.  Datchet.) 


376      INVENTORY  OF  ST.  STEPHEN'S  CHAPEL,  WESTMINSTER. 

Itm  a  gret  chest  &  ...  coffers*  xs. 

Itm  iij  qnysshyns  b  vj  d.  &  ij  carpettes  xij  d.  xviij  d. 

Joh'es  Chamby'r  decanus.c 
Joh'es  Vagban  canonicus.d 
Thomas  Tanner  canonic*. 

The  bundle  is  indorsed  "  Inventories  of  Goods  &c.  of  some  of  the  Dissolved 
Monasteries  in  London,  Westminster,  and  co.  Middx.  temp.  H.  8." 


•  ij  scobbes  [boxes]  and  one  coffer.  (Inv.  S.  Mary  Chantry,  founded  by 
Walter  Hnngerford.)  A  large  cheste  with  vij  torches  in  yt.  (MS.  Inv.  S.  Michael 
Cornhill.) 

b  In  cornu  Epistolse  Cussinus  snpponendus  Missali,  6  pulvinaria  de  panno 
aureo  pro  presbyteris  et  rectoribus.  (Collect.  Cur.  ii.  265.) 

c  M.D.  1531,  founder  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  Canon  of  Windsor  and 
Saruin,  Treasurer  of  Wells,  Archdeacon  of  Bedford,  Warden  of  Merton  College, 
Oxford,  152545.  He  built  the  beautiful  cloister  here.  He  died  in  1549.  (Hist, 
of  Univ.  of  Oxford,  iii.  8.) 

d  Possibly  the  same  as  the  Principal  of  Garret  and  S.  William's  Hostels,  Cam- 
bridge, LL.B.  1507,  Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  which  he  vacated  in  1519,  R.  of 
Rettenden,  1541-1557,  being  presented  by  the  Crown  :  the  frieud  of  Erasmus. 
(Fasti  Cantab,  i.  549.) 


ON  THE 
PAINTINGS  IN  THE  CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER. 


BY  J.  G.  WALLER,  ESQ. 


Whenever  we  have  to  consider  a  work  of  mediaeval  art,  it  is  import- 
ant that  we  comprehend  the  conditions  under  which  it  was  executed. 
If  we  look  upon  it  with  the  same  feeling  that  animates  us  when 
viewing  a  work  of  modern  times,  we  are  at  once  in  error,  and  must, 
therefore,  arrive  at  erroneous  conclusions.  The  modern  artist  accepts 
no  control  but  the  rules  and  practice  of  his  art.  His  work  depends 
entirely  upon  his  own  independent  conception  of  the  event  he  intends 
to  record  ;  and  the  praise  of  originality  is  considered  to  be  a  testimony 
to  his  genius.  The  art,  that  is,  the  ecclesiastical  art,  of  the  middle 
ages  was  conducted  on  principles  the  reverse  of  this  The  very  canon 
on  which  it  was  founded  emphatically  stated,  "  The  art  only  was  the 
painter's,"  all  else,  the  mode  of  treatment,  the  order,  and  even  the 
distribution  of  the  subjects,  belonged  to  ecclesiastical  authority.  The 
reason  for  this  was  simply  stated :  Art  was  for  instruction,  and 
pictures  in  churches  "  the  book  of  the  ignorant."  From  the  seventh  to 
the  twelfth  century,  it  thus  became  reduced  to  a  convention  accepted 
alike  both  by  the  Eastern  and  Western  Churches — an  universal  language 
throughout  Christendom.  Nevertheless,  it  was  not  without  develop- 
ment or  life  On  the  contrary,  it  had  both  ;  although  in  the  Eastern 
Church  this  seemed  to  have  ceased  in  the  twelfth  century ;  and  works 
executed  in  the  Greek  Church  at  the  present  time  might  easily  be 
mistaken  for  the  art  of  that  era. 

But  in  Western  Europe  it  was  not  so.  The  more  energetic,  freer, 
and  ever-moving  forces,  both  political  and  religious,  of  the  States  in 
communion  with  the  Latin  Church,  continued  this  development  down 
to  tjie  period  of  the  Reformation,  after  which  it  ceased,  and  old  tradi- 
tions became  neglected  or  forgotten.  Its  last  effort,  which  originated 
at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  and  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  centuries, 

VOL.  IV.  2  C 


378  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

was  a  bitter  and  caustic  satire,  The  Dance  of  Death,  which  seemed 
almost  prophetical  of  those  changes  in  the  religious  and  political 
world  then  appearing  on  the  horizon.  I  have  thought  it  necessary  to 
preface  my  description  with  these  remarks,  because  most  of  the  works, 
imder  consideration,  differ  as  much  from  the  art  of  our  time,  as  that  of 
Egyptian  and  Assyrian  mythology.  Indeed  many  of  the  symbols  are 
as  recondite,  and  would  be  as  obscure,  as  those  of  the  mythologies  to 
which  I  have  referred,  did  we  not  find  a  key  by  which  to  interpret 
them. 

The  paintings  before  us,  though  in  a  very  fragmentary  condition,  are 
of  unusual  interest.  There  are  three  periods  of  execution  distinctly 
visible ;  the  date  of  one  portion,  difficult  to  assign  on  account  of  some 
obvious  retouching,  may  yet  be  approximately  fixed  by  some  unmis- 
takeable  characters.  There  are  evidences  that,  in  the  first  instance,  one 
large  and  comprehensive  subject  was  resolved  upon  for  the  decoration  of 
the  walls.  These  are  to  be  found  upon  the  eastern  wall,  and  in  the  few 
demifigures  of  angels  which  occupy,  when  preserved,  the  upper 
portion  of  the  recesses  of  the  arcade  on  the  north  and  south  walls. 
All  these  are  of  one  style  and  consequently  of  one  date,  and  they  are 
among  the  most  valuable  relics  of  early  art  in  this  country.  This  sub- 
ject was  the  "  Second  Coming  of  Our  Lord,"  which  the  Greek  church  still 
gives  as  distinct  from  the  Last  Judgment,  although  it  is  obvious  that 
it  is  merely  a  point  of  time  of  the  same  event.  I  shall  be  able  to 
refer  you  to  an  example,  in  close  analogy,  from  one  of  our  country 
churches.  Now,  the  date  of  this  early  work  can  be  fixed  to  within  a 
definite  period  by  the  characters  used  in  some  inscribed  phrases, 
which  I  shall  presently  point  out.  By  this  evidence  I  should  not  fix 
it  later  than  1370.  From  some  causes  or  other,  the  continuation 
must  then  have  been  arrested,  but  resumed,  either  at  the  end  of  the 

• 

century,  or  at  farthest,  during  the  first  ten  years  of  the  succeeding  one. 

This  takes  us  into  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  and  we  may  assume, 
perhaps,  that  the  three  bays  of  the  arcade  on  the  south  side  had  a 
corresponding  portion  on  the  north  wall  also  filled,  making  a  sort  of 
conclusion  to  the  original  subject,  or  a  further  progress  in  that 
direction.  We  cannot  imagine,  however,  that  any  more  was  done,  for, 
if  so,  it  would  never  have  been  effaced  to  make  room  for  the  later  work. 

A  long  interval  now  took  place,  during  which  the  greater  part  of 
the  walls  must  have  remained  bare.  All  intention  of  following  up  the 
original  subject  was  abandoned,  and  when  at  length  the  decoration  was 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  379 

recommenced  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  story  of 
St.  John  the  Evangelist,  with  the  Apocalypse,  was  executed  by  John 
of  Northampton,  a  monk  of  the  Abbey. 

Having  thus  given  a  general  glance  at  the  whole,  I  will  now 
proceed  to  give  a  more  precise  description.  Each  side  of  the  octagon, 
except  that  of  the  west,  by  which  we  enter  the  Chapter  House,  has  a 
recessed  arcade  of  five  bays,  on  the  walls  of  which  are  the  remains  of 
the  paintings.  The  eastern  side  commences  the  subject,  and  the 
central  division  contains  the  figure  of  Our  Lord  seated  upon  a  rainbow, 
a  globe — the  earth — at  his  feet  Both  hands  are  uplifted,  displaying  his 
wounds :  the  body  is  nude,  and  the  mantle  parting,  shows  his  pierced 
side,  from  which  drops  of  blood  are  issuing,  and  there  are  also 
indications  of  the  "bloody  sweat."  This  crimson  mantle  with  a 
richly-worked  border  fastened  by  a  jewelled  morse  upon  his  breast, 
is  cast  across  his  knees,  and  is,  apparently,  represented  as  lined 
with  ermine.  The  raised  work  of  the  morse  is  of  gesso,  executed  by  a 
process  described  in  the  work  of  Cennino  Cennini,*  and  much  used 
by  the  early  Italian  painters.  The  head,  unhappily,  purposely  defaced, 
has  the  crossed  nimbus,  gilded  in  this,  as  in  all  the  other  instances, 
and  enriched  by  a  radiated  pattern.  The  gilded  bordure  of  the 
mantle  is  delicately  worked  in  a  fashion  which  everyone  acquainted 
with  early  Italian  painting  must  be  familiar  with.  Above  this  figure 
four  angels  sustain  drapery  of  a  blue  colour,  "  diapered,"  according  to 
Eastlake,  but  no  traces  of  this  are  now  visible  f  and  all  has  grown 
very  dark.  No  doubt  this  represents  the  vesture  about  which  the 
soldiers  cast  lots,  as  the  attendant  angels  in  this  compartment  have 
the  rest  of  the  emblems  of  the  Passion.  Two  stand  on  each  side  below 
the  figure  of  Christ ;  one  on  the  left  holds  the  nails  and  the  reed 
with  sponge;  on  the  other  side  the  angel  holding  the  lance  is  more 
defaced.  The  head  of  that  holding  the  reed,  &c.  on  the  left  of  the 
Saviour  particularly  deserves  our  attention  ;  for  though  the  lower 
half  of  the  face  is  gone,  that  which  remains  is  remarkably  suggestive 
of  beauty.  The  treatment  of  this  part  of  the  subject  is  fully  explained 
by  mediseval  writers,  who  refer  to  Isaiah,  ch.  Ixiii :  "  Who  is  he  that 

*  Trattato  della  Pittura.     Roma:  1821,  cap.  cxxiv. 

t  Vide  Materials  for  the  History  of  Oil  Painting,  p.  179.  The  process  of 
varnishing  which  has  been  adopted  for  the  preservation  of  these  paintings  has 
darkened  them,  and  by  rendering  the  surface  more  brittle  will  probably  accelerate 
their  decay. 

2  c  2 


380  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

cometh  in  dyed  garments  from  Bozrah ; "  and,  "  Wherefore  art  thou 
red  in  thine  apparel  and  thy  garments  like  him  that  treadeth  in  the 
wine -fat."  * 

The  remaining  figures  of  the  heavenly  host,  thus  attendant  upon  our 
Lord,  are  given  in  the  other  compartments.  On  each  side  the  central 
one  is  a  representation  of  Cherubim  ;  that  on  the  left  holds  a  crown  in 
each  hand,  one  of  which  is  scarcely  visible.  This  figure  is  six-winged, 
a  convention  of  ancient  use,  formed  upon  the  texts  of  Isaiah,  ch.  v.  ver. 
1,  2;  Ezekiel,  ch.  x.;  as  also  upon  that  at  chap.  iv.  of  the  Apocalypse. 
It  has  two  wings  covering  the  body,  two  displayed  on  each  side,  and 
two  above  the  head  tipped  with  bright  red.  The  body  and  arms  are 
covered  with  golden  plumage  filled  with  eyes  like  those  in  peacocks' 
tails:  and  it  stands  upon  a  wheel,  of  which  but  a  few  traces  remain.  Upon 
the  wings  are  the  remains  of  inscriptions.  A  figure  precisely  similar 
to  this  in  its  conventional  treatment  may  be  seen  in  that  magnificent 
MS.  No.  83,  in  the  Arundel  Collection,  British  Museum,  and  which  is 
dated  1339  ;  f  so  that  it  really  belongs  to  the  same  era  as  the  works 
under  our  notice.  But  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  our  friend 
Mr.  J.  E.  Gardner  in  selecting  for  me,  and  producing  from  his 
unrivalled  collection,  a  drawing  by  John  Carter,  which,  from  its  pre- 
serving more  of  these  inscriptions  than  now  remains,  has  enabled  me 
to  identify  these  designs  as  being  one  and  the  same  convention  ; 
varying  only  in  some  small  matters  of  detail,  which  do  not  alter  the 
general  sense.  It  will  be  best,  if  I  first  describe  the  perfect  figures  in 

*  The  whole  is  described,  as  one  of  the  regular  subjects  in  which  Christ  is 
represented,  by  Dnrandas :  Rationale  Divinorum  Officiornm,  lib.  i.  fol.  vii. 
Argent.  1484.  "  (Imago  salvatoris)  depicta  ut  residens  in  throno  sen  in  solio 
excelso  presentem  indicat  potentiam  et  potestatem  quasi  diceret,  data  est  ei  omnis 
potestas  in  ecelo  et  in  terra,  juxta  illud:  Vidi  dominum  sedentem  super  solium, 
etc.  Id  est:  Dei  filium  super  angelos  regnantem,  juxta  illud:  Qui  sedes  super 
Cherubin."  But  the  continuation  perhaps  more  properly  belongs  to  the  special 
mode  of  treatment  here  observed  :  "  Quoque  vero  depingit  sicut  viderunt  eum 
Moyses  et  Aaron,  Nadab  et  Abim,  scilicet  super  inontem  et  sub  pedibus  ejus 
quasi  opus  saphiricum  et  quasi  ccelnm  serenum.  Et  quoniam  sicut  ait  Lucas 
tune  videbunt  filium  hominis  venientem  in  nube  cumpotentia  magna  et  majestate 
ideo  quoque  ei  circumcirca  pingunt  angeli  qui  ei  semper  serviunt  et  assistunt 
et  depingunt  cum  sex  alls,  secnndum  Esaiah  dicit :  Seraphim  stabunt  juxta 
illnd,  sex  alae  nni  et  sex  alse  alteri  duabus  velabant  faciem  ejus  duabus  pedes,  et 
dnabus  volabant." 

f  This,  however,  is  the  record  of  gift,  not  execution,  which  seems  to  belong  to 
the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  381 

the  MS.  and  afterwards  compare  the  remains  in  the  Chapter  House 
and  show  wherein  they  differ. 

The  MS.  thus  describes  the  figures  :  "  This  cherubin,  depicted  in 
human  form,  has  six  wings,  which  represent  six  acts  of  manners,  by 
which  the  faithful  soul  may  be  redeemed,  if  he  would  reach  unto  God 
through  the  increasing  of  virtue.  The  wheel  under  the  feet  of  the 
cherubin  having  seven  radii  designates  the  works  of  mercy  which  the 
Lord  threatened  that  he  would  reproach  the  negligent  and  remiss 
on  the  Day  of  Judgment."  Upon  the  radii  of  the  wheel  is  written  the 
different  order  of  the  works  of  mercy,  according  to  the  Latin  Church.* 
The  wings  which  cover  the  body  are  called  respectively  "  Cleanliness 
of  the  mind"  (Munditia  mentis),  "  Cleanliness  of  the  flesh"  (Mun- 
ditia  carnis).  This  is  explained  by  legends  on  the  plumes.  Under 
the  first  it  is — 

Humiliation  of  oneself  (Sni  humiliacio). 
Renunciation  of  sin  (Peccati  abrenunciacio). 
Confirmation  in  hope  (In  spe  confirmacio). 
Perfection  of  integrity  (Integritatis  perfectio). 
Love  of  virtues  (Virtutum  dilectio). 

Under  the  latter,  on  the  left  wing,  i.e.  "  Cleanliness  of  the 
Flesh,"  is— 

Bounteousness  of  almsgiving  (Elemosinarum  largicio). 
Keeping  of  vigils  (Vigilarum  actio). 
Use  of  discipline  (Disciplinarum  nsus). 
Devout  in  prayer  (Orationum  devocio). 
Fasting  (Jejunium). 

The  right  wing,  which  is  extended,  is  labelled  "  Confession  "  (Con- 
fessio).     On  the  plumes  are  written,  as  explanatory  of  its  meaning — 
The  effusion  of  tears  (Lacrimarum  effusio).f 
Holy  premeditation  (Sancta  premeditacio). 
Simplicity  of  speech  (Simplex  locucio). 
Modest  judgment  (Verecunda  cognicio). 
Promptitude  of  obedience  (Obedientiae  promptitude). 


*  "Cherubin  iste  in  humana  effigie  depictns  sex  habet  alas  quse  sex  actus 
morum  representant.  Quibus  debet  fidelis  anima  redimi  si  ad  deum  per  incre- 
menta  virtutnm  voluerit  pervenire." 

"  Rota  sub  pedibus  chernbin  habens  radios  septem  opera  misericordise  designant. 
Quas  dominus  comminatus  se  inproperaturum  in  die  judicii  necligentibus 
remissis."  On  the  axle,  "  Opera  misericordiae."  On  the  spokes,  "  Cibo,  Poto, 
Vestio,  Condo,  Viato,  Voco,  Solas." — Arundel  MS.  83,  Brit.  Mus. 

f  This  expression  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  monastic  writers  when  speaking 
of  contrition  in  confession. 


382  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

The  left  wing  is  labelled  "Satisfaction  "  (Satisfactio),  which  is  thus 
explained  on  the  plumes  : 

A  constraining  of  hearing  (Cohibicio  auditus). 
A  modesty  of  sight  (Modestia  visas). 
An  abatement  of  smell  (Subtractio  oderatus). 
A  temperance  of  taste  (Temperancia  gustus). 
A  refraining  of  touch  (Refrenacio  tactus).* 

The  right  of  the  wings  upraised  above  the  head  is  labelled  "  Love 
of  God  (Dilectio  dei).  On  the  plumes  this  is  interpreted  to  consist 
in  these  things  : 

To  relinquish  all  things  on  account  of  God  (Omnia  propter  deum  relin- 

qnere  ) 

To  renounce  your  own  will  f  (Propriae  voluntati  rennnciare). 
Not  to  desire  another's  goods  (Aliena  non  concupiscere). 
To  distribute  your  own  (Sua  distribnere). 

And  it  ends — 

In  these  things  to  persevere  (In  hiis  perseverare). 

The  left  corresponding  wing  is  labelled  "  Love  of  neighbour " 
(Dilectio  proximi),  explained  on  the  plumes — 

To  hurt  no  one  (Nullinocere). 

To  do  good  to  all  (Omnibus  prodesse). 

To  lay  down  your  life  for  your  brother  (Pro  fratre  animam  ponere). 

To  sustain  loss  for  your  brother  (Pro  fratre  dampnum  sustinere). 

And  it  ends,  as  before — 

In  these  things  to  persevere  (In  hiis  perseverare). 

By  means  of  the  drawing  already  referred  to,  and  some  notes  given 
by  Sir  C.  Eastlake  in  "  Materials  for  the  History  of  Oil  Painting," 
p.  179,  of  other  details,  one  is  able  partially  to  restore  the  legends  on 

*  The  sermon  for  the  second  Sunday  of  Advent,  among  the  Collection 
"  Sermones  Dormi  Secure,"  refers  to  the  five  senses,  as  five  Kings  with  their 
armies  fighting  against  us:  "  Sed  quinqne  reges  cum  snis  exercitibus  impugnant 
nos  in  qninque  sensus  corporis,  scilicet,  visus,  auditus,  gustus,  tactus  et 
odoratus." 

f  This  renunciation  of  the  will  is  always  spoken  of  as  a  great  monastic  virtue. 
In  Herolt's  Sermo  XXIII.  quoting  St.  Gregory,  he  says,  "  religiosus  offert  deo 
propriam  voluntatem  et  hoc  per  votum  obedientiae.  Et  hoc  est  maximum 
sacrificinm  quis  propter  deum  resignat  propriam,  voluntatem  et  subjicit  volnn- 
tatem  suam  voluntati  prelati  sui." 


';Vw%!y  '^h- 


Pig.  1. 


REMAINS    OF    PAINTING   ON  THE  EAST  WALL, 
OF  THE  CHAPTER  HOUSE ;  ^WESTMINSTER. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  383 

the  figures  in  the  Chapter  House,  and  thus  to  make  a  comparison 
with  those  in  the  Arundel  MS.  The  principle  is  the  same  in  both,  the 
differences  merely  verbal.  "  Munditia  mentis  "  of  the  MS.  is  here 
"  Puritas  mentis  ;"  and  under  "  Confessio  "  it  is  "  Simplicitas,  Humi- 

litas,  Fidelitas."     Of  the  two  last  words  now  remain  only  u  Hu 

and   F ."      Possibly  this   was  completed  by  "  Veritas  and 

Obedientia."  Under  "  Satisfactio "  Eastlake  mentions  "  Oronis 
devocio,  Eleemosina,"  and  perhaps  "  Jejunium."  He  evidently  saw 
part  of  what  is  better  preserved  in  Carter's  drawing,  viz.  "  Peccati 
abrenunciatio,  Lacrimaru  effusio,  Ca(stigationes'),*  Elemosinaru  largicio, 
Oronis  devocio."  We  see  here  the  same  expressions  as  in  the  Arundel 
MS.,  though  not  arranged  quite  in  the  .same  way.  He  also  mentions 
having  seen  the  word  "  lateria  "  (latreia)  above  the  figure,  and  indeed 
there  are  still  remains  of  it,  and,  besides,  what  appears  to  make  the 
whole  as  standing  originally  thus :  "  Lateria  in  aula  formosa."  «'  Aula 
formosa "  may  be  considered  synonymous  with  "  The  Incomparable 
Hall,"  by  which  this  structure  was  distinguished.  On  the  left  wing, 
under  "  Puritas  mentis,"  by  aid  of  the  same  drawing,  we  can  restore  the 
now  nearly  obliterated  inscription.  The  Italics  show  what  I  believe  was 
intended,  where  the  letters  were  obscure  in  Carter's  time.  "  Att(enta) 
funeri  plenitudo  (In  preceptis)  domini  dilectatio.  Ora,  et  ordinata 
cogitatio.  V'oluntatis  discrecio.  Simplex  et  pura  intentio."  So  that 
although  we  can  trace  the  same  feeling,  both  in  the  painting  and  in 
the  MS.,  yet  there  are  differences  in  the  former,  indicating,  perhaps, 
a  somewhat  more  ascetic  character,  suitable  to  the  atmosphere  of 
monastic  seclusion  (fig.  1). 

We  must  never  attempt  to  guess  at  that  which  moved  the  mind  of 
a  mediaeval  artist,  but  seek  our  explanation  in  the  ecclesiastical  litera- 
ture of  the  time,  and  the  modes  of  thought  which  we  find  therein. f  On 
the  office  of  the  Angel  volumes  have  been  written,  and  many  passages 
occur  which  illustrate  art.  In  Herolt's  "  Sermo  de  Tempore,"  CLVIII. 
is  the  following,  which  directly  bears  upon  our  subject,  and  show  us  why 

*  See  Herolt's  Sermo  de  Tempore,  CLVIII.  for  the  authority  for  this 
restoration.  It  is  equivalent  to  "  Disciplinarum  usus  "  of  the  Arundel  MS. 

f  Sir  C.  L.  Eastlake,  whose  researches  into  the  history  of  painting  are 
extremely  valuable,  calls  this  subject,  "  Christ  surrounded  by  the  Christian 
Virtues,"  but  there  was  no  such  subject  in  ancient  ecclesiastical  art.  It  is  fair, 
however,  to  state  that  he  seems  to  have  been  in  doubt  of  his  accuracy. — Materials 
for  the  History  of  Oil  Painting,  p.  179. 


384  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

these  legends  are  associated  with  the  Angel.  Angels  serve  in  perfect- 
ing us,  so  that  they  teach  them  (men)  good  works,  as  prayers,  fastings, 
and  alms,  vigils,  and  castigations,  and  even  bodily  labours  they  offer 
principally  to  God.*  The  office  of  the  Angel,  then,  is  to  show  men 
their  duties  and  obligations  which  lead  to  a  final  reward.  This  illus- 
trates the  spirit  under  which  the  painting  was  executed.  So,  further, 
the  crown  which  the  figure  is  holding  is  a  heavenly  crown  of  reward, 
according  to  the  principles  of  mediaeval  art,  to  make  everything  palpa- 
ble to  the  senses.  It  is  the  crown  of  victory  over  vice.  Thus  St. 
Bernard  :  "  as  often  as  you  withstand  so  often  will  you  be  crowned  "; 
and  St.  Ambrose:  "a  crown  is  proposed,  contests  are  undergone  ;  no 
one  can  be  crowned  unless  he  conquer. f  In  that  wonderful  volume 
the  Benedictional  of  St.  Ethelwold,  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire,  date  the  tenth  century,  the  figures  of  the  Con- 
fessors, and  also  of  the  Choir  of  Virgins,  are  given  with  crowns  ; 
and  in  the  subject  of  the  "  Death  of  the  Virgin,"  the  hand  of 
God  extends  from  heaven  holding  a  crown  over  the  head  of  the 
departing  figure.^  In  fact,  one  of  the  best-known  subject  in  mediaeval 
art  is  the  Coronation  of  the  Virgin,  which  is  simply  symbolic  of 
the  heavenly  reward  to  a  holy  life.  A  crown  of  glory  is  a  very 
familiar  metaphor  and  it  is  here  merely  embodied.  In  St.  Edmund's 
Chapel  in  the  Abbey,  in  one  of  the  spandrils  of  the  arcade,  is  a 
sculptured  demi-figure  of  an  angel  holding  a  crown  in  each  hand.  §  It 

*  In  mediaeval  sermons  when  treating  of  confession  and  satisfaction,  these 
words,  "  Orationes,  jejunia,  elemosynas,  vigilias,  castigationes"  are  of  constant 
occurrence.  ITerolt,  in  Sermo  XLIII.  De  Contritione  et  Confessione,  says,  "  Satis- 
factio  sperandum  fieri  per  contrarium,  ut  superbo  injungenda  est  humiliatio  et 
prostratio  et  vestium  ornatus  depositio.  Item  avaro  injustarum  rerum  restitntio, 
et  de  justis  rebus  elemosynarum  distrlbutio.  Item  gulosis  et  ebriosis  abstinentia 
etjejuniitm  ....  Item  accidiosis  et  pigris  injungendae  sunt  viffilia." 

f  Herolt's  Sermo  CLV.  Quo  modo  servire  tenemur  deo.  "Bern.  Quoties 
restiteris  toties  coronaberis.  Ambro.  Corona  proposita,  est  subeunda  sunt 
certamina,  nemo  poterit  coronari  nisi  vicerit."  Surely  these  metaphors  originated 
in  the  crowning  of  victors  in  the  games,  or  in  the  military  crowns  of  the  Romans, 
on  which  Tertullian  is  so  bitter  (See  De  Corona).  In  Revelations,  ch.  xi.  v.  10, 
is,  "  Be  faithful  unto  death  and  I  will  give  you  a  crown  of  life."  In  the  legends 
of  several  saints  the  dove  brings  down  a  crown  to  the  martyr.  (Vide  Petrus  de 
Natalibus,  Art.  St.  Margaret  and  St.  Regina.) 

J  Archaeologia,  vol.  xxiv. 

§  See  also  a  painting  in  St.  John's  Church,  Winchester. — Journal  of  the 
British  Archaeological  Association,  vol.  ix. 


FIG.  2. 
HEAD  OF  ANGEL  ON  EASTEBN  WALL  OF  CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  385 

belongs  to  the  thirteenth  century,  but  is  obviously  a  similar  convention 
to  that  of  which  we  are  treating.  But  it  would  be  easy  to  extend  the 
illustration  of  this  subject  indefinitely. 

There  is  a  corresponding  figure  in  the  compartment  on  the  right  of  the 
centre,  differing  in  a  few  details,  but  preserving  more  of  the  outline 
of  the  general  form.  The  head  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  series.  The 
wings  bear  no  legends,  the  left  hand  holds  a  crown,*  but  in  the  right  is 
a  rosary,  according  to  Eastlake,  who  probably  saw  it  more  perfect  or 
distinct.  At  present,  so  little  remains  that  it  is  impossible  to  speak 
with  confidence,  though  the  conjecture  seems  very  plausible ;  its 
signification  must  be  prayer,  for  in  this  sense  it  is  occasionally  found 
in  mediaeval  conventions.f  Both  figures  are  associated  with  other 
angelic  forms  arranged  above  and  below,  having  the  faces  red,  the 
distinguishing  colour  of  the  seraph,  not,  as  Eastlake  would  infer,  a  con- 
vention of  the  Italian  artists  only,  but  one  quite  universal  in  eccle- 
siastical art,  as  may  be  proved  from  the  frequency  with  which  it  occurs 
in  manuscript  illuminations.  This  arrangement  of  the  cherubim,  on 
each  side  the  figure  of  our  Lord,  is  of  great  antiquity,  and  occurs  in  the 
Bible  of  St.  Paul,  a  MS.  of  the  eighth  or  ninth  century,  preserved  in 
the  Vatican,  and  seems  specially  to  belong  to  this  subject.  (Vide 
Agincourt,  Histoire  de  1'Art,  &c.)  In  the  last  compartments,  right 
and  left,  there  are  remains  of  groups  of  angels,  which  radiate  towards 
the  centre,  a  mode  of  composition  much  in  favour  with  the  early 
Italian  painters.  In  that  on  the  right  side  they  are  best  preserved, 
and  contain  some  heads  remarkably  characteristic  of  the  school 
and  full  of  expression ;  the  many  coloured  wings  also  remind  us  of 
the  same.  The  finest  of  these  is  here  engraved  (Fig.  2). 

•  On  the  south  wall  of  the  adjoining  side  of  the  octagon,  three  bays  of 
the  arcade  preserve  remains  of  groups  belonging  to  this  subject.  In 
the  first,  that  nearest  to  the  eastern  side,  they  are  entirely  obliterated, 
only  traces  of  colour  are  to  be  seen  here  and  there  :  in  the  second  much 

*  This  crown  is  raised  in  gesso  work. 

t  Most  likely  we  have  here  symbolised  the  institution  of  the  Rosary  and 
Crown,  established  in  the  tenth  or  eleventh  century.  "  The  Rosary  consists  in 
fifteen  repetitions  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  a  hundred  and  fifty  salutations  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  ;  while  the  Crown  consists  in  six  or  seven  repetitions  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer  and  six  or  seven  times  ten  salutations  or  Ave  Marias."  —  Mosheim, 
Ecclesiast.  Hist.  vol.  ii.  p.  429.  Some  attribute  this  institution  to  St.  Dominic  ; 
perhaps  he  may  have  revived  it. 


386  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

defaced  ;  in  the  third,  however,  they  are  better  preserved  They  consist 
of  several  figures  apparently  kneeling,  all,  or  nearly  so,  turning  their 
faces  towards  the  centre,  and  some  with  hands  in  attitude  of  prayer. 
Many  of  the  heads,  especially  on  the  upper  part  of  the  composition,  are 
expressive  and  boldly  painted ;  but  there  is  much  inequality  in  the 
execution,  and  the  hands  are  very  ill  drawn.  There  appears  to  have 
been  retouching  in  many  parts,  which  makes  it  difficult  to  understand 
the  relation  which  some  details  have  to  date  of  execution.  But  from 
the  mode  in  which  the  flowing  locks  of  an  aged  figure  on  the  lower 
part  of  the  composition  are  treated,  I  should  not  place  the  date  of  the 
original  work  much  later  than  1410.  It  is  a  continuation  of  the  first 
grand  scheme,  and  represents  the  Patriarchs  and  Prophets  of  the  Old 
Law.  To  appropriate  the  different  figures  is  now  not  an  easy  task  : 
but  amongst  them  are  two  in  ermined  robes,  evidently  to  indicate 
royal  personages.  One  of  these  is  distinguished  by  a  harp  on  the 
morse  of  his  mantle,  and  is  therefore,  without  any  doubt,  intended  to 
point  out  King  David.  Then,  it  follows  that,  the  aged  figure  in 
white  flowing  hair,  behind  him  is  his  son  Solomon.  Another  above 
with  a  curly  forked  beard  might  possibly  be  intended  for  Abraham. 
Our  first  parents  would  have  been  in  the  compartment  nearest  to  the 
eastern  side,  now  utterly  effaced.  We  may  be  confident  that  no  more 
of  this  subject  was  continued,  except  perhaps  a  corresponding  portion 
on  the  opposite  or  north  side,  which  would  have  had  the  Apostles, 
iSaints,  and  Martyrs  of  the  New  Law  or  Testament. 

The  same  subject  was  discovered  in  1848,  on  the  wall  above  the 
chancel  arch  in  Great  Waltham  Church,  Essex.  It  was  described  by  my 
late  friend  F.  W.  Fairholt,  thus  :  "  The  painting  occupies  a  space  of 
about  nine  feet  in  height  by  fifteen  feet  in  width.  The  figures  are  the 
size  of  life,  and  the  principal  one,  the  Redeemer,  is  of  colossal  pro- 
portions, and  occupies  the  centre.  He  is  seated  on  a  rainbow  and  is 
clothed  in  a  red  garment  having  white  under-clothing.  He  is  exhi- 
biting the  wounds  by  which  he  has  gained  our  redemption ;  and  the 
angels  above  are  hymning  praises  to  the  trumpet  and  lute.  The  sun 
and  moon  are  above  his  head.  On  the  right  of  the  Saviour  is  a  group 
of  six  crowned  female  figures ;  the  foremost  of  which  is  regally  attired, 
and  has  a  nimbus  round  the  head.  This  group  is  in  a  fair  state  of 
preservation,  but  that  on  the  other  side  is  not ;  it  consists  of  the  same 
number  of  male  figures  in  attitudes  of  adoration  ;  and  their  costume 
and  the  general  style  of  the  drawing  appear  to  fix  the  date  of  the 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  387 

picture  to  the  latter  end  the  fourteenth  century."  (Vide  Journal  of 
the  British  Archaeological  Association,  vol.  iii  1848.)  So,  it  was  a 
contemporary  work. 

There  yet  remains  undescribed  one  portion  of  this  first  plan  or 
scheme  of  decoration,  viz.  the  remains  of  the  demi-figures  of  angels  at 
the  apex  of  each  arched  recess,  upon  the  north  and  south  walls.  Of 
these  only  a  few  are  sufficiently  perfect  to  show  the  design  com- 
pletely, but  it  will  be  observed,  that  they  originally  filled  up  all  these 
spaces,  and  are  not  confined  to  those  over  the  Apocalyptic  visions. 
On  the  south  wall  they  consist  of  figures  playing  upon  a  trombone, 
bagpipe,  pipe,  and  flageolet.  The  two  latter  are  tolerably  well  pre- 
served— simply,  yet  well  designed  and  gracefully  executed.  On  the 
north  wall,  the  best  is  in  the  first  compartment  over  the  com- 
mencement of  St.  John's  history.  It  is  playing  upon  a  species  of 
lute,  and  is  a  sweet  and  elegant  design.  Now,  the  fact  that  these 
originally  filled  all  these  spaces  on  the  north  and  south  sides,  and  not 
only  over  the  Apocalyptic  visions,  would  show  that  they  belonged  to 
the  earlier  scheme.  But  the  style  of  execution  and  general  character 
is  not  only  vastly  superior  to  the  later  work,  but  is  of  the  same  con- 
ventional manner  as  the  earlier  part  on  the  eastern  wall,  and  therefore 
evidently  belongs  to  the  same  time  and  school.  This  leads  us  at 
once  to  a  conclusion  respecting  the  whole,  and  points  unmis- 
takeably  to  a  large  and  comprehensive  idea  of  decorating  the 
whole  building  with  the  subject  of  the  "  Second  Coming  of  Christ." 
It  is  one  of  the  grandest  of  the  ancient  ecclesiastical  conventions,  and 
is  still  in  use  in  the  Greek  Church.  The  "  Guide "  *  gives  nine 
divisions  in  which  the  several  personages  are  arranged  on  each  side 
the  figure  of  Our  Lord.  1.  The  Choir  of  the  Apostles.  2.  The 
Choir  of  our  First  Parents.  3.  The  Choir  of  the  Patriarchs.  4.  The 
Choir  of  the  Prophets.  5.  The  Choir  of  the  Bishops.  6.  The 
Choir  of  the  Martyrs.  7.  The  Choir  of  Saints.  8.  The  Choir  of 
Pious  Kings.  9.  The  Choir  of  Women,  Martyrs,  or  Solitaries. 
This  was  obviously  capable  of  any  amount  of  amplification,  in  which  the 
monastic  orders  would  assuredly  have  had  a  large  part  assigned  to 
them.  It  is  not  at  all  probable  that  any  other  accompaniments  of 
the  "  Last  Judgment "  were  intended  to  be  introduced,  as  the  site 

*  The  Greek  "  Guide  of  Painting  "  was  discovered  by  M.  Didron  at  Esphig- 
menon,  Mount  Athos,  and  he  published  a  translation  with  notes  in  1845. 


388  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

would  be  unfavourable.  What  we  should  have  had,  in  the  complete 
work,  would  have  been  an  embodied  "  Te  Deum,"  in  which  Our  Lord 
would  be  associated  with  all  the  attributes  of  glory  and  power, 
attended  by  the  whole  Church  Militant,  with  the  sound  of  sacred 
ministrelsy,  as  at  Great  Waltham.  There  is  a  beautiful  example  of 
this  subject  in  the  National  Gallery,  by  Fra  Angelico,  entitled,  "  Christ 
surrouaded  by  Angels,  Prophets,  Martyrs,  and  Saints,"  and  it  is  just 
such  an  arrangement  which  would  doubtless  have  been  followed  in  the 
Chapter  House,  had  it  been  completed.  On  the  right  of  the  Saviour 
the  Virgin  Mary  leads,  as  it  were,  the  Saints  of  the  New  Law,  and 
St.  John  the  Baptist  those  on  the  left.  The  central  figure  of 
Christ  is  the  only  departure  from  ancient  conventions,  and  is  given 
as  standing  with  a  banner  and  cross  in  the  left  hand,  whilst  the  right 
is  in  the  act  of  benediction.  It  is  one  of  the  most  exquisite  examples 
of  this  master,  and  is  well  calculated  to  show  the  nature  of  the  subject 
as  a  means  of  decoration. 

We  may,  I  think,  then  fairly  assume,  from  the  evidence  presented 
before  us,  that  the  eastern  wall  was  first  begun  as  a  matter  of  course. 
Naturally  then  the  work  would  proceed  with  the  small  demi-figures  of 
angels.  I  have  already  stated  its  further  progress  was  then  suspended, 
and  as  I  put  the  date  of  this  first  portion  between  the  years  1350  and 
1370,  as  the  character  of  the  inscriptions  on  the  cherub  best  accords 
with  that  time,  it  would  follow  that  the  period  of  this  suspension  of 
the  work  would  be  about  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  Now 
the  resumption  of  it,  of  which  the  groups  on  the  south  wall  are  the 
result,  could  not  easily  be  given  at  a  date  earlier  than  the  commence- 
ment of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  not  much  after  1410,  according 
to  data  already  stated.  If,  in  endeavouring  to  find  a  cause  for  the 
abrupt  termination  of  this  great  scheme,  we  look  to  passing  events 
after  the  decease  of  Edward  III.  we  might  find  it,  perhaps,  in  the 
troubled  reign  of  Richard  II.,  and,  if  I  am  correct  in  the  time  in 
which  the  work  was  again  taken  in  hand,  it  would  be  in  the  short 
reign  of  his  successor  Henry  Bolingbroke.  Perhaps  also  the  sittings 
of  Parliament  in  the  Chapter  House  may  have  had  something  to  do 
with  it.  But,  after  the  additions  of  which  I  have  just  spoken,  the 
original  subject  seems  to  have  been  altogether  abandoned.  A  long 
time  elapsed  before  anything  further  was  done  towards  the  completion 
of  the  decoration,  and,  on  its  being  taken  up  again,  at  the  latter  part 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  Life  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  embracing 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  389 

the  episode  of  his  exile  at  Patmos,  and  the  visions  of  the  Apocalypse, 
was  painted  by  John  of  Northampton  to  fill  up  the  remaining  spaces. 
But,  before  I  proceed  to  describe  this  series,  it  is  necessary  to  say  a 
few  words  on  the  character  of  the  earlier  design  and  the  time  in 
which  it  was  executed.  In  the  first  place  the  painting  on  the  eastern 
wall  is  unmistakeably  by  an  Italian  hand :  of  this  there  can  be  no 
dispute  whatever,  when  we  compare  it  with  contemporary  work  done 
in  the  palace  of  Westminster  in  the  usual  conventional  style.  The 
whole  plan  must  also  be  due  to  one  individual  mind,  even  that  of  the 
later  executed  groups  on  the  south  wall.  The  two  heads,*  which  I  have 
alluded  to,  in  the  compartment  abutting  on  the  north  side,  seem  to 
point  out  the  school,  and  have  all  the  characters  of  that  which 
followed  Giotto.  But,  in  the  numerous  records  which  we  have  of  the 
works  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel  and  other  decorations  of  the  palace  of 
Westminster,  at  the  very  same  time,  viz.  between  the  years  1350  and 
1369,  we  search  in  vain  for  a  name  which  would  carry  us  to  the  other 
side  of  the  Alps.  It  is  a  most  interesting  fact  that  all  are  English, 
even  John  Barneby,  who  gets  paid  twice  as  much  as  any  other 
"  Magister,"  viz.  2s.  per  day,  at  least  worth  £l  4s.  of  our  time,  so  he 
must  have  been  a  man  of  mark.  As  Mr.  Smith,  the  author  of  "  The 
Antiquities  of  Westminster,"!  considers  that  some  angels  in  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel,  sustaining  drapery,  are  by  the  same  hand  as  these 
which  we  are  considering,  the  same  master  must  have  been  employed 
supposing  he  is  right.  The  chief  name  therefore  is  wanting,  and  the 
special  services  which  he  rendered,  must  have  been  recognised  in  a 
distinct  form.  Italians  had  been  employed  in  England  in  the  previous 
century,  and  as  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence,  married  Violante,  the 
daughter  of  Galeazzo  II.  Duke  of  Milan,  it  is  easy  to  see  how  the 
superior  art  of  Italy  might  have  been  attracted  to  England.  The  style 
of  the  work  shows  that  it  belongs  to  the  northern  schools  of  that 
country,  and  one  of  the  numerous  pupils  of  Giotto  may  have  been  the 
chief  "  Magister  "  whose  name  we  so  much  desire,  but  which  eludes 
our  inquiry. 

If  we  endeavour  to  realize  from  these  poor  defaced  remains  the 
effect  of  this  eastern  side,  when  its  paintings  were  recent  and  com- 

*  See  engraving  of  one  of  these,  p.  385. 

f  Engraved  in  his  Antiquities  of  Westminster,  p.  153;  but  I  think  his  opinion 
is  very  questionable,  though  he  had  the  advantage  of  seeing  the  originals  :  the 
details  differ  materially. 


390  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

plete,  the  task  must  be  a  species  of  calculation.  In  many  cases,  only 
indications  of  a  gilded  nimbus  point  out  the  position  of  an  angelic 
form.  In  the  central  compartment,  besides  the  angel  on  eaeh  side, 
there  are  the  heads  of  the  four  above  sustaining  the  drapery  previoiisly 
described,  in  itself  a  common  Italian  convention.  In  the  compart- 
ments on  each  side,  the  cherub  was  surrounded  by  seraphs,  that  on  the 
left  having  five  above  and  six  below,  so  in  this  division  alone  were 
twelve  figures  or  parts  of  them.  On  the  right  side  there  is  one  less. 
The  other  panels  have  remains  of  fourteen  altogether,  making  in 
the  whole  forty-four  heads  of  figures  yet  to  be  traced,  all  of  them 
irradiated  by  a  golden  nimbus.  When  we  add  to  this  the  brilliant 
colours  introduced,  and  an  excellence  in  the  execution  of  the  work, 
comparing  well  with  any  art  of  the  time,  and  assuredly  done  under  the 
supervision  of  an  accomplished  master,  the  splendour  of  the  effect 
must  have  been  most  striking ;  and  we  had,  perhaps,  no  other  instance 
which  altogether  could  compare  with  it.  For  the  evidences  we  have  of 
the  work  done  in  the  palace  of  Westminster,  undoubtedly  fine  of  its 
kind,  and  saying  much  for  the  English  art  in  practice  among  us, 
prove  to  us  that  it  must  cede  altogether  to  the  mental  superiority 
shown  in  the  few  heads  which  here  remain. 

The  series,  which  now  come  under  our  consideration,  belongs  to  a  very 
different  school  indeed  to  those  just  described.  Its  subjects  are  strictly 
Conventional,  following  rules  throughout,  and  symbolic  hieratic  signs ; 
in  every  respect,  indeed,  a  piece  of  art  writing.  Their  merit,  even 
considering  the  time  in  which  they  were  executed,  is  very  small,  falling 
very  much  below  the  average  of  such  work,  as  judged  by  contemporary 
standards.  Nevertheless,  there  is  much  interest  attached  to  them. 
The  subjects  are  rarely  met  with,  and  we  have  the  name  of  the  artist. 
By  a  cartulary  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Charles  Young, 
late  Garter  King  at  Arms,  we  learn  that  the  painter  was  brother 
John  of  Northampton,  a  monk  of  the  abbey,  that  he  received  4Z.  10s. 
for  his  labours,*  which  are,  however,  mentioned  as  not  yet  completed 

*  "  Prater  Johannes  Northampton  fieri  fecit  picturam  de  Judicio  in  fronte 
domus  capitularis  pro  xi  marcis.  Item  fieri  fecit  picturam  Apocalypsis  pro 
iiijli.tes.in  capltulo  nondum  complete.  Et  similiter  Kalendare  (xxxs.)in 
claustro,  cum  aliis  picturis  (xx  s.)  ibidem  ad  portam  ecclesie  pro  vij  li."  See 
Dean  Stanley's  Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey. 

"  Nondum  complete  "  may  refer  strictly  to  the  Chapter  House  being  left  in- 
complete, the  walls  being  left  bare  before  John  of  Northampton  began  his  work. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  391 

(jiondum  completo).  No  precise  date  is  given  to  this  document,  but,  as 
it  mentions  Abbot  Kirton's  tomb,  it  must  have  been  after  1440,  the 
date  of  his  death.  Many  of  the  details  point  closely  to  the  middle  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  perhaps  1460  would  be  as  near  to  the  time 
of  execution  or  completion  as  could  be  fixed  by  the  character  of  the 
work  itself.  The  plan,  as  it  begins  with  some  incident  of  St.  John's 
life,  doubtless  ended  with  the  same.  In  fact,  by  calculating  the  spaces 
all  round,  and  examining  the  general  selection  of  subjects  in  other 
medieval  series  of  the  Apocalypse,  especially  one  among  the  manuscripts 
in  the  Royal  Library,  British  Museum,  marked  2  D.  xiii.,  I  consider 
ninety-two  subjects  as  the  probable  number  for  the  visions  of  the 
Apocalypse,  which  is  but  one  more  than  the  manuscript ;  nor  would  it 
be  easy  to  extend  this  number.  So  that,  the  twelve  spaces,  which  are 
left  to  make  up  the  one  hundred  and  four  subjects  which  the  sub- 
division requires,  were  doubtless  filled  with  incidents  of  the  saint's 
life.  In  point  of  fact,  it  is  the  history  of  the  saint  which  is  given  upon 
the  walls,  embracing  as  an  episode  his  exile  at  Patmos  with  the 
Apocalyptic  visions.  This  theory  is  established  by  the  four  scenes 
from  his  life,  though  we  miss  four  others,  which  commenced  the 
series,  but  which  are  now  obliterated. 

The  subjects  are  arranged  in  four  compartments  in  each  recess  of 
the  arcade,  and  are  divided  from  each  other  by  a  red  band,  stencilled 
with  roses,  except  in  one  instance,  when  these  are  superseded  by  a  talbot 
dog.  This  is  certainly  significant,  and  has  a  special  meaning,  and  must 
surely  be  in  remembrance  of  the  great  Sir  John  Talbot,  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury, — a  whim  possibly  of  the  artist,  whose  name  was  John, 
for  an  affectionate  record  of  a  hero  who  bore  his  own  Christian  name, 
as  well  as  that  of  the  saint  whose  life  he  was  depicting.  Each 
subject  has  beneath  its  distinctive  legend  or  text  written  upon  paper, 
and  pasted,  or  rather  as  it  appears,  glued  upon  the  wall,  each  end 
painted  scroll- wise.  Some  few  upon  the  south  side  have  been  painted 
directly  on  a  prepared  ground  upon  the  wall  itself ;  but  whether  this 
was  a  renewal  or  not  it  is  impossible  now  to  say,  as  it  is  not  a  modern 
restoration.  Most  of  the  texts  have  also  a  rubricated  gloss,  in  many 
instances  of  which  the  initial  letter  is  omitted.  Possibly  this  may  be 
from  one  of  the  numerous  mediaeval  commentaries  on  the  Apocalypse, 
the  text  of  which  may  have  followed  one  then  extant  in  the  library  of 
the  monastery.  The  character  of  these  glosses  consists  of  rather 
whimsical  applications  or  similitudes,  such  as  are  the  moralizations  of 


392  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

the  tales  in  the  Gesta  Romanorum,  but  their  mutilated  condition 
forbids  any  attempt  at  a  complete  collation  with  any  existing 
authority.  The  text  of  the  Apocalypse  is  of  course  that  of  the  Latin 
Vulgate,  but  there  are  several  verbal  variations,  and  some  accidental 
repetitions  of  the  transcriber. 

The  story  began  in  the  single  recess  of  the  west  wall,  close  to  the 
entrance  on  the  left  hand  as  you  enter  the  Chapter  House.  But  this 
is  entirely  defaced,  only  having  here  and  there  some  patches  of  colour 
to  prove  that  it  was  formerly  painted  over.  Here,  however,  would 
have  been  four  subjects  from  the  early  history  of  St.  John's  life, 
including  his  preaching  at  Ephesus,  and  its  results,  which  brought  him 
under  the  notice  of  the  proconsul  of  the  Ephesians. 

In  the  next  compartment  the  subjects  are  well  preserved.  The 
first  of  these  is  the  fifth  of  the  series,  and  represents  St.  John  being 
brought  before  the  Emperor  Domitian.  The  latter  is  seated  in  royal 
robes,  wearing  a  highly  pointed  tiara,  find  he  is  holding  a  sceptre  in 
his  left  hand.  Behind  him  is  one  in  the  costume  of  a  judge  or  man 
of  law — the  proconsul — whilst  a  rabble  are  goading  the  saint 
forward  towards  the  tribunal  with  kicks  and  blows  ;  one  is  threatening 
him  with  a  mace  held  above  him.  The  saint  is  in  a  red  tuuic  and 
blue  mantle,  and  is  holding  a  book,  and  he  is  thus  distinguished 
throughout.  The  legend  beneath,  though  defaced  and  faded,  yet 
preserves  sufficient  to  enable  one  to  comprehend  the  whole  meaning, 
and  it  takes  the  form  of  a  letter  from  the  proconsul  of  the  Ephesians 
to  the  Emperor  Domitian. 

In  the  Times  of  May  6,  1867,  is  a  letter  from  Dr.  Wordsworth, 
now  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  giving  a  translation  of  this  and  the  succeeding 
legend,  in  which  he  states,  that  he  had  been  assisted  by  the  Rev. 
H.  0.  Coxe,  the  librarian  of  the  Bodleian  library,  to  an  early  printed 
book  containing  the  legend  of  St.  John  and  which  seems  to  follow 
closely  to  the  text  of  that  used  here,  whereby  he  was  enabled  to  give 
substantially  a  correct  version  of  the  whole.  I  am  indebted  to  the 
courtesy  of  both  in  kindly  answering  my  communications  on  the 
subject,  and  to  Mr.  Coxe  for  having  supplied  me  with  the  text  and 
references  for  the  lapses  which  occur.*  It  is  clear,  however,  that, 
although  closely  following  that  in  the  Chapter  House,  it  does  not 
literally  do  so,  but  as  I  give  the  legend  beneath — line  for  line — as  it  can 

*  De  la  Bigne,  Maxima  Bibliotheca  Veterum  Patrum.    Lugduni,  1677,  vol.  ii. 
p.  52. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  393 

now  be  deciphered,  and  place  the  supplied  text  in  Italics,  the  com- 
parison will  be  easy  for  those  who  desire  to  make  it.  I  shall  use 
freely  the  translation  of  Dr.  Wordsworth. 

To  the  most  pious  Caesar,  and  always  Augustus,  Domitian,  the  Proconsul  of 
the  Ephesians  sends  greeting :  We  notify  to  your  glory  that  a  certain  man 
named  John,  of  the  nation  of  the  Hebrews,  has  come  into  Asia,  and,  preaching 
Jesus  crucified,  affirms  him  to  be  the  true  God  and  the  son  of  God,  and  is  abolish- 
ing the  worship  of  our  invincible  deities,  and  is  hastening  to  destroy  the 
venerable  temples  constructed  and  founded  by  your  ancestors.  This  man,  being 
contrarient — as  a  magician  and  a  sacrilegious  person — to  your  Imperial  edict,  is 
converting  almost  all  the  people  of  the  Ephesian  city  by  his  magical  arts  and  by 
his  preaching  to  the  worship  of  a  man  crucified  and  dead.  But  we,  having  a 
zeal  for  the  worship  of  the  immortal  gods,  endeavoured  to  prevail  upon  him,  by 
fair  words  and  blandishments,  and  also  by  threats,  according  to  your  Imperial 
edict,  to  deny  his  Christ  and  to  make  offerings  to  the  immortal  gods.  And 
since  we  have  not  been  able  to  induce  him  by  any  methods  to  do  this,  we  address 
this  letter  to  your  Majesty,  in  order  that  you  may  signify  to  us  what  is  your  royal 
pleasure  to  be  done  with  him.  As  soon  as  Domitian  had  read  this  letter,  being 
enraged,  he  sent  a  rescript  to  the  proconsul  that  he  should  put  the  holy  John 
in  chains  and  bring  him  with  him  from  Ephesus  to  Home,  and  there  assume  to 
himself  the  judgment  according  to  the  Imperial  command.* 

*  (5)  P(iissimo  ces)ari  et  semper  augusto  domiciano  proconsul  ephesiorum  salu- 
teni.  Notificamus  glorie  vestre  quoniam  quidam  vir  no-  |  mine  Johannes  gente 
hebreorum  in  asiam  uentus  est  et  predicans  ihesum  crucifixum  affirmat  eum 

verum  deum  et  dei  filium  |  esse  (et  culturam )  inuinctissimo- 

rum  deorum  nostrorum  euacuat  et  templa  ueneranda  ab  antecessoribus  nestris 

construe-  |  ta  fundita  (evertit )  iat  contrarius 

itaq'  hie  existens  magus  et  sacrilegus  uestro  imperiale  dicto  snis  magicis  |  artibus 

et petit ephesine  ad  culturam  hominis 

crucifix!  et  mortui  conuersus.  Nos  |  deornm  tribunalibus 

uestris  presentatum  ad  preveniendum  blanditiis  et  |  atque 

diis  omnipotentibus  |  grata  libamina nul-  |  t 

direximus  ut  quicquid  magistatis  uestre  de  eo  fieri  notofi-  |  cetis  statim  ut  legit 

epistola proconsuli  ut  sanctum  johannem  ab  epheso  ad-  |  ventum 

que  assumeret  judicium. 

The  fifth  line  cannot  be  verbally  restored  by  the  authority  given,  which 
follows  thus  after  the  word  "  artibus " :  et  prcedieationibus  repente  omnem 
Ephesinum  populum  ad.  And  the  rest,  after  "  Nos,"  runs  thus :  erga  deorum 
immortalium  culturam  zelum  habentes  jussimus  eum  pro  tribunalibus  vestris 
prtesentari  et  juxta  benigmissimum  clementiee  tuce  rescript  um  blanditiis  et 
terroribus  studimus  ammonere  ut  Christum  suumnegaret  et  a  prcedicationibug 
desisteret  atque  diis  nmnipotentibus  grata  libamina  offeret.  Qua  cum  illi  nulla 
ratione  suadere  potuimiis  has  apices  imperial}  tu&  majestati  direximus  in 
VOL.  IV.  2  D 


394  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  TIIK 

(6)*  The  next  subject  is  the  carrying  out  the  sentence  of  the 
Emperor,  and  all  the  same  persons  appear  in  it.  The  Emperor  is 
holding  a  drawn  sword  in  his  right  hand,  and  a  sceptre  in  his  left, 
standing  by  the  cauldron  seeing  the  execution  of  his  sentence.  Some 
officials  are  stirring  up  the  fire  beneath  it,  and  one  is  blowing  it 
with  a  bellows.  Here  we  find  a  very  common  mediaeval  licence,  for 
the  very  legend  beneath  the  painting  shows  us  that  the  Emperor 
was  not  present  at  the  execution  of  the  sentence,^  else  he  would  not 
have  required  to  have  been  informed  of  the  result ;  but  the  artist 
places  him  there  bodily  to  give  emphasis  to  the  act,  and  to  show  un- 
mistakeably  it  was  Domitian  who  persecuted  the  saint :  the  painter, 
in  fact,  followed  his  convention,  and  cared  nothing  for  unities.  It  is 
the  best  known  of  all  subjects  in  connection  with  St.  John's  history. 
The  legend  is  here  nearly  complete,  and  is — 

Then,  the  Proconsul,  according  to  the  Imperial  command,  led  with  him  to 
Rome  the  most  blessed  John  the  Apostle  bound  with  chains,  and  announced  his 
arrival  to  the  Caesar  Domitian.  But  the  most  cruel  Domitian,  being  very 
indignant,  commanded  the  Proconsul  that  he  should  put  the  holy  John  into  a 
boiling  cauldron  in  the  presence  of  the  senate,  before  the  gate  which  is  called 
"  Latin,"  first  having  scourged  him,  which  was  done  :  whence,  the  grace  of  God 
protecting  him,  he  issued  unhurt,  not  having  received  the  least  corruption.  But 
the  Proconsul,  astonished  at  seeing  him  to  have  come  forth  from  the  cauldron 
anointed,  not  scorched,  wished  to  restore  him  to  his  liberty  ;  and  he  would  have 

quicquid  suprema  celsitudina;  tuce  de  prasdicto  rebelli  visttm  fuerit  cognitum. 
diligentcr  exequamur.  It  has  the  same  substantive  matter  as  the  legend  beneath 
the  painting. 

*  (6)  Tune  proconsul  secundum  imperiale  preceptum  beatissimum  johannem 
apostolum  c&t(7ienis  ?<m)ctum  romam  se  addnxit  et  ce-  |  sari  domiciano  eius 
adventum  nunciavit.  Indignatus  autem  crudelissimus  domicianus  proconsuli 
jussit  ut  ante  portam  |  que  latina  dicitur  in  conspectn  senatns  in  ferventi  doleo 
sanctus  Johannes  deponeret  pri(wms  nee)  non  flagellis  cederetur  quod  et  |  factum 
est  unde  protegente  eum  gracia  dei  tarn  illesus  exiit  quam  minimus  a  corruptione 
GJLt\{terat  Firf)ens  vero  proconsul  eum  de  do-  |  leo  exisse  unctum  non  adustum 

obstupef actus  voluit  eum  libertati  sue  restituere.  Et  f ecisset j  ussioni 

regie  contradire.  |  Hoc  autem  cum  domiciano  relatnm  fuisset  precepit  sanctum 
johannem  apostolum  in  exilinm  (iw)sula  que  pathmos  dicitur  in  qua  |  et  apoca- 
lypsim  que  et  nomine  eius  legitur  et  vidit  et  scripsit. 

f  In  the  narrative  of  the  Golden  Legend  the  Emperor  is  present,  and  also  it 
says  "  a  cauldron  of  boiling  oil  "  (dolium  fervent  is  olei).  The  latter  word  being 
omitted  renders  the  story  incomplete,  and  the  "  unctum  non  adustum "  un- 
intelligible. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  395 

done  so,  if  he  had  not  feared  to  contraverse  the  royal  command.  But  when  this 
was  related  to  Domitian,  he  commanded  the  holy  John  the  Apostle  into  exile  to 
the  island  which  is  called  Patmos,  in  which  the  Apocalypse,  which  is  read  in  his 
name,  he  both  saw  and  wrote. 

It  is  singular  that,  the  two  succeeding  legends,  though  continuing 
St.  John's  history,  do  not  refer  to  the  subjects.  (7)*  This  compart- 
ment shows  the  saint  being  deported  by  the  orders  of  the  Emperor. 
He  is  in  a  boat,  which  is  being  pushed  off  from  the  strand.  (8)f  In 
the  next  we  have  the  boat  again,  in  which  he  is  arriving  at  Patmos, 
and  his  figure  appears  twice  ;  once  in  the  boat  as  arriving,  again  on 
the  shore  as  having  landed,  and  the  boat  is  being  pushed  off,  This 
mode  of  treatment  is  common  in  medieval  art.  The  legends  are  both 
very  illegible  and  indistinct,  but  what  remains  shows  their  character. 
The  first  tells  us  that  the  same  year  that  Domitian  sent  the  holy  John 
into  exile  he  was  slain  by  the  senate,  and  all  his  acts  revoked  ;  and 
that  then  St.  John  returned  to  and  continued  his  ministrations  at 
Ephesus,  and-refuted  the  "  heresy  of  those  who  said  that  Christ  before 
Mary  was  not."  And  there  he  remained,  and  in  a  sermon  discoursed 
of  the  Trinity,  as  he  afterwards  set  forth  in  the  exordium  of  his  Gospel, 
"  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 
the  Word  was  God." 

The  next  division  of  the  arcade  commences  the  series  of  subjects 
from  the  Apocalypse  or  Book  of  Revelation,  and  are  generally  well 
preserved. 

(9)  The  first  is  the  ninth  in  succession,  and  is  from  the  first  three 
verses  of  the  first  chapter,  beginning,  "  The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 

*  (7)  Domicianus  uero  eodem  anno  quo  jussit  sanctum  johannemexilium  a  senatu 
romano  interfectus  est.  Johannes  autem  a  senatu  domiciano  exilio  resolutus 
recessit  ephesum  ibique  ob  heriticorum  refutandas  (uersutias  ?-)ogatus  dicitur 
ab  om-  |  nibus  asiee  episcopis  et  presbyter  is  quia  jam  in  tribus  evangeliorum 

filium   ....nis  habebant dam  illorum  heresim  qui  dicebunt  xpistum  ante 

mariam  non  fuisse. 

f  (8)  Dictus  apostolus     ...ntibus  et  in  prece  perseverantibus  non 

co-  |  mune  precat quod  cum  fecissent.    Die  tercia  tanta 

gracia  spiritus  sancti  sermone inter-  |  pretationem  

esse  repletus  ut  usque  ad  contemplandam  tocius  trinitatis  Christi  et  de 

eter-  |  ne  uite  purissimo ret  quod  nob  is  f  acientibus  pro(c&zm)aret 

unde  et  eyangelium  dictum  est  exordium.  In  |  principle  erat  verbum  et  yerbum 
erat  apud  deum  et  deum  erat  verbum. 

2  D  2 


396  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

which  God  gave  unto  him,  and  sent  and  signified  by  his  angel  unto 
his  servant  John."* 

It  consists  only  of  St  John  seated  on  a  rock  with  water  around  it 
to  represent  the  island.  He  is  asleep,  his  head  resting  upon  his  hand, 
and  his  book  in  his  lap.  By  his  side  stands  an  angel  with  his  right 
hand  upon  his  shoulder,  his  left  pointing  as  if  towards  the  next 
subject.  He  is  receiving  the  Revelation  from  the  angel. 

(10)f  Equally  simple  is  the  treatment  of  the  next  compartment, 
where  St.  John  is  seated  with  the  book  before  him,  and  is  writing  in 
it,  and  the  seven  churches  of  Asia  arerepresented.  They  are  all  alike, 
cruciform,  and  with  a  central  spire,  each  having  the  figure  of  an  angel 
standing  at  the  door.  The  legend  beneath  is  extremely  full  and  long, 
beginning  at  the  fourth  verse,  "  John  to  the  seven  churches,  which  are 
in  Asia,"  &c.  and  terminating  in  the  middle  of  the  twelfth,  "  And  I 
turned  to  the  voice  that  spake  with  me."  In  the  next  subject  (11)  J 

*  I  have  thought  it  desirable  to  give  the  texts  in  full  from  the  Vulgate,  as 
written  beneath  each  picture.  (In  red  letters.  Incipit  textus  visionis  apocalypsis 
sancti  Johannis  apostoli.)  Chap.  i.  ver.  1.  Apocalypsis  lesu  Christi,  qnam  dedit  illi 
Deus  palam  facere  servis  suis,  quae  oportet  fieri  cito  :  et  significavit,  mittens  per 
angelum  suutn  servo  suo  Johauni.  2.  Qui  testimonium  perhibuit  verbo  dei  et 
testimonium  lesu  Christi,  quaecumque  vidit  3.  Beatus,  qui  legit,  et  audit  verba 
prophetise  hujus :  et  servat  ea,  quae  in  ea  scripta  sunt :  tempus  enim  prope  est. 

f  (10)  Chap.  i.  ver.  4.  Joannes  septem  Ecclesiis,  quae  sunt  in  Asia.  Gratia  vobis, 
et  pax  ab  eo,  qui  est,  et  qui  erat,  et  qui  venturus  est:  et  a  septem  spiritibns  qui  in 
conspectu  throni  ejus  sunt.  5.  Et  a  Jesu  Christo,  qui  est  testis  fidelis,  primo- 
genitus  mortuorum,  et  princeps  regum  terras,  qui  dilexit  nos,  et  lavit  nos  a 
peccatis  nostris  in  sanguine  suo.  6.  Et  fecit  nos  regnum.  et  sacerdotes  Deo  et 
Patri  suo:  ipsi  gloria,  et  imperium  in  saecula  saeculorum  :  Amen.  7.  Ecce  venit 
cum  nubibus  et  videbit  eum  omnis  oculus,  et  qui  eum  pupugerunt.  Et  plangent 
se  super  eum  omnes  tribus  terrae:  Etiam:  Amen.  8.  Ego  sum  a.  et  u,  principium 
et  finis,  dicit  dominus  Dens,  qui  est,  et  qui  erat,  et  qui  venturus  est  omnipotens. 
9.  Ego  Johannes  frater  vester,  et  particeps  in  tribulatione,  et  regno  et  patientia 
in  Christo  Jesu:  fui  in  insula  quae  appellatur  Patmos  propter  verbum  Dei  et 
testimonium  Jesu.  10.  Fni  in  spiritu  in  Dominica  die,  et  audivi  post  me  vocem 
magnam  tanquam  tnbae.  11.  Quod  vides,  scribe  in  libro,  et  mitte  septem  Eccle- 
siis  quae  sunt  in  Asia,  Epheso,  et  Smyrnae,  et  Pergamo,  et  Thyatirae,  et  Sardis, 
et  Philadelphiae,  et  Laodiceae.  12.  Et  conversus  sum  ut  viderem  vocem  quae 
loquebatur  mecum.  The  gloss  to  this  is  too  effaced  to  be  legible. 

J  (11)  Chap.  i.  ver.  13.  Et  in  medio  septem  candelabrorum  aureorum  similem 
filio  hominis,  vestitum  podere  et  praecinctum  ad  mamillas  zona  aurea.  14.  Caput 
autem  ejus  et  capilli  erant  candidi  tamquam  lana  alba  et  tamquam  nix  et  oculi 
ejus  tamquam  fiamma  ignis.  15.  Et  pedes  ej us  simile  aurichalco  sicut  in  camino 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  397 

the  text  is  a  continuation  at  the  thirteenth  verse,  "  And  being  turned 
I  saw  seven  golden  candlesticks,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  candle- 
sticks one  like  to  the  Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment  down  to 
the  foot,  and  girt  about  the  paps  with  a  golden  girdle," — "  and  he  had 
in  his  right  hand  seven  stars,  and  out  of  his  mouth  went  a  sharp  two- 
edged  sword," — "  and  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  dead. 
And  he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying  unto  me,  I  am  the  first 
and  the  last." 

The  subject  is  again  very  simple  in  its  design :  A  figure  in  a  white 
dress,  having  a  cowl  thrown  back  on  the  shoulders,  holding  the  seven 
stars  in  his  right  hand,  and  a  sword  in  his  mouth,  seated  upon  a 
throne,  in  front  of  an  altar  on  which  are  seven  candlesticks  arranged 
on  each  side.  The  face  of  this  figure  resembles  that  of  a  lion,  and  is 
gilded,  as  also  the  hands  and  feet,  following  the  text,  "  his  counten- 
ance was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength ;  "  the  beard  is,  however, 
white,  and  the  nimbus  red  with  gold  cross.  Perhaps  the  lion-like 
aspect  may  refer  to  the  "  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  " 

The  prostrate  figure  of  St.  John  is  in  front  with  the  attending 
angel,  which  we  shall  find  frequently  introduced  when  the  saint  is 
said  to  be  influenced  by  the  spirit.  Here  it  must  represent  that  part 
of  the  text  which  says  "  he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me ;"  notwith- 
standing this  refers  to  him  upon  the  throne.  No  subjects  are  given 
from  the  second  and  third  chapters,  but  are  resumed  in  the  fourth, 
where  the  legend  begins  with  the  first  two  words  (I  now  speak  of  the 
Latin)  "  Post  haec,"  and  continues  with  the  second  word  of  the  second 
verse,  "  statim."* 

ardenti  et  vox  illius  tamquam  vox  aquarum  multarum.  16.  Et  habebat  in 
dextera  sua  Stellas  septem,  et  de  ore  ejus  glaclius  utraque  parte  acutus  exhibat  : 
et  facies  ejus  sicut  sol  in  virtute  sua.  17.  Et  cum  vidissem  eum,  cecidi  ad  pedes 
ejns  tamquam  mortuus.  Et  posuit  dexteram  buam  super  me,  dicens,  Noli  tiinere  : 
ego  sum  primus  et  novissimns. 

The  rubricated  gloss  to  this  is  more  legible  than  any  other,  but  not  so  as  to 
give  it  completely.  The  initial  is  not  put  in,  and  "  cupud  "  is  put  for  "  caput." 
(P)er  capud.  lex  per  capillos  vero  qui  ex  capite  nascuntur.  Multitndines  desig- 
nantur  eorum  qui  per  legem  salvi  f acti  sunt.  (P)er  ocnlos  igitur  p'phete  designan- 
tur  qui  ea  que  ventura  sunt  vel  erant  longe  ante  previdere  meruerunt.  (P)er 
gladium  electi  qui  in  tempore  mundi  nascituri  sunt  atq 

*  Chap.  iv.  ver.  2.  Post  hsec  et  statim  f  ui  in  spiritu :  et  ecce  sedes  posita  erat  in 
ccelo,  et  supra  sedem  sedens.  3.  Et  qui  sedebat  similis  erat  aspectui  lapidis  jaspidis 
et  sardinis:  et  iris  erat  in  circuitu  sedis  similis  vision!  smaragdinte.  4.  Et  in  cir- 


98  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

After  this  immediately  I  was  in  the  spirit  and  behold  a  throne  was  set  in 
heaven  and  one  sat  on  the  throne.  3.  And  there  was  a  rainbow  round  about 
the  throne  like  unto  an  emerald,  and  round  about  the  throne  there  were  four- 
and-twentj  seats,  and  upon  the  seats  I  saw  four-and-twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed 
in  white  raiment,  and  they  had  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold.  And  round  about 
the  throne  were  four  beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  And  the  first  beast 
was  like  a  lion,  and  the  second  like  a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  the  face  as  a 
man,  and  the  fourth  was  like  a  flying  eagle.  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of 
them  six  wings  about  him. 

(12)  This,  and  three  other  subjects  succeeding,  are  treated  in  the 
Fame  conventional  manner,  intended  to  show  merely  several  different 
periods  of  time  in  which  the  same  person  is  represented,  though  under 
a  symbolic  form.  Much  has  grown  out  of  this  text,  and  is  embodied 
in  mediaeval  art.  I  will  endeavour  to  point  out,  in  as  brief  a  manner 
as  possible,  those  details  which  are  so  constantly  recurring  in  the  art 
of  the  middle  ages. 

First,  then,  there  is  the  figure  of  Our  Lord  seated  upon  a  rainbow, 
his  right  hand  in  the  act  of  benediction,  in  his  left  the  book,  under 
his  feet  a  globe,  according  to  the  text  the  '*  earth  is  his  footstool." 
Around  his  head  is  the  crossed  nimbus,  and  the  figure  is  inclosed 
within  an  aureole,  i.  e.  an  oval  form,  representing  glory  or  the  rainbow 
of  the  text,  which  is  to  the  figure  what  the  nimbus  is  to  the  head,  and 
which  is  never  applied  except  to  the  most  sacred  personages.  At 
each  corner  of  this  you  find  the  four  beasts,  not  exactly  as  described 
in  the  text,  but  as  accepted  in  mediaeval  art,  as  they  have  but  two 

cuitu  sedis  sedilia  viginti  quatuor  seniores  sedentes,  circumamicti  vestimentis  albis, 
et  in  capitibus  eorum  coronae  aurese.  5.  Et  de  throno  procedebant  fulgura  et  voces 
et  tonitrua:  et  septem  lampades  ardentes  ante  throntun,  qui  sunt  septem  spiritus 
dei.  6.  Et  in  couspectu  sedis  tanquam  mare  vitreum  simile  crystallo  :  et  in 
medio  sedis  et  in  circuitn  sedis  quattuor  animalia  plena  oculis  ante  et  retro. 
7.  Et  animal  primum  simile  leoni,  et  secundum  animal  simile  vitulo,  et  tertium 
animal  habens  faciem  quasi  hominis,  et  quartum  simile  aquilse  volanti.  8.  Et 
quattuor  animalia  singula  eorum  habebant  alas  senas :  et  in  circuitn  et  intns 
plena  sunt  oculis:  et  requiem  non  habebant  die  ac  nocte,  dicentia,  Sanctus,  Sanctus, 
Sanctus,  Dominus  deus  omnipotens,  qui  erat,  et  qui  est,  et  qni  venturus  est. 
9.  Et  cum  darent  ilia  animalia  gloriam  et  honorem,  et  benedictionem  sedenti 
super  thronum,  viventi  in  ssecula  saeculorum,  10.  Procidebant  viginti  quattuor 
seniores  ante  sedentem  in  throno,  et  adorabant  viventem  in  ssecula  saeculornm  et 
mittebant  coronas  suas  ante  thronum  dicentes,  11.  Dignus  es  domine  deus 
noster  accipere  gloriam,  et  honorem,  et  virtutem:  quia  tu  creasti  omnia,  et  prop- 
ter  voluntatem  tuam  erant,  et  creata  sunt. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  399 

wings,  not  six.  No  subject  involves  more  research,  nor  leads  further 
into  remote  antiquity,  than  these  Evangelistic  symbols,  as  we  call 
them,  as  it  carries  us  far  into  oriental  symbolism.  At  present  I  shall 
merely  quote  from  an  early  ecclesiastical  writer,  which  gives  a  fanciful 
explanation  that  has  been  much  enlarged  upon  in  later  times.  The 
man  or  angel  is  appropriated  to  St.  Matthew  on  account  of  the 
genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ,  writing  of  him  as  man.  To  St.  Luke 
is  given  the  calf  or  bull,  because  he  derives  him  from  the  priesthood  of 
Zacharias.  St.  Mark  has  the  face  of  the  lion,  because  of  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness  "  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,"  &c. 
but  to  St.  John  the  eagle,  as  flying  to  heaven  and  to  the  Father  himself, 
saying,  "  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  &c."  The  arrangement  of 
the  four-and  twenty  elders  is  in  four  compartments  on  each  side  the 
chief  figure,  and  they  are  remarkable  for  the  many  forms  of  ancient 
musical  instruments  which  they  hold. 

(13)  In  this  we  see  the  figure  of  an  angel  holding  an  open  book, 
St.  John  is  weeping,  and  being  led  by  a  venerable  bearded  figure  to  a 
door,  at  which  stands  another,  which  figures  represent  the  elders, 
according  to  the  text,  from  chap.  v.  ver.  2  : — 

And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice,  Who  is  worthy  to 
open  the  book,  and  loose  the  seals  thereof  ?  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in  earth, 
neither  under  the  earth,  was  ahle  to  open  the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon.  And 
I  wept  much,  &c.  &c.  And  one  of  the  elders  said  unto  me,  Weep  not :  behold 
the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root  of  David,  hath  prevailed  to  open  the 
book,  and  to  loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

(14)*  The  treatment  of  the  next  subject  is  so  very  similar  to  one 
(12)  previously  described,  that  is  only  needful  to  point  out,  that  the 
figure  within  the  aureole  sits  upon  a  red  throne  holding  the  book  with 
seven  seals  in  the  right  hand,  and  in  the  palm  of  the  left  is  what  appears 
to  be  the  consecrated  host,  possibly  to  signify  "  the  living  bread  that 
came  down  from  heaven."  There  are  no  animals  at  the  corners,  and 
the  figures  of  the  elders  are  casting  down  their  crowns  and  musical 
instruments. 

*  (14)  Chap.  v.  ver.  1.  Et  vidi  in  dextera  sedentis  supra  thronum,  librum 
scriptum  intus  et  foris,  signatim  sigillis  septem.  2.  Et  vidi  angelum  fortem, 
prajdicantem  voce  magna:  Quis  est  dignus  aperire  librum,  et  solvere  signacula 
ejus?  3.  Et  nemo  poterat  neque  in  ccelo,  neque  in  terra,  neque  snbtus  'terrain 
aperire  librum,  neque  respicere  ilium. 


400  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

(15)*  In  that  succeeding,  also,  are  similar  conventions,  but  in  the 
centre  of  the  aureole  is  the  symbol  of  the  Holy  Lamb  with  seven  eyes 
and  seven  horns,  holding  the  cross,  and  raised  upon  a  table  or  altar. 
The  texts  for  these  run  as  follows  : — 

Chap.  v.  ver.  1. — And  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne  a 
book  written  within  and  on  the  backside,  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

Again  at  the  sixth  verse  : — 

And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  beasts,  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns 
and  seven  eyes. 

(16)f  The  succeeding  verse  is  the  text  for  the  next  picture,  in 
which  we  still  get  the  same  arrangement  of  parts,  but  now  within  the 
aureole  is  a  seated  figure  holding  the  book  with  the  seven  seals,  and 
the  lamb  standing  up  as  if  to  open  it.  The  elders  are  grouped  on 
each  side  in  the  lower  compartments  casting  aside  their  crowns  and 
instruments ;  in  the  upper  part  angels  appear  from  heaven.  The  text 
is — 

And  he  came  and  took  the  book  out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  upon 
the  throne.  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book,  the  four  beasts  and  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having  every  one  of  them  harps  and 
golden  vials  full  of  odours,  which  are  the  prayers  of  saints.  *  *  *  And  I 
beheld,  and  heard  the  voice  of  many  angels  round  about  the  throne. 


*  (15)  Chap.  v.  ver.  6.  Et  vidi:  et  ecce  in  medio  throni  et  quattuor  animalinm, 
et  in  medio  seniorum,  agnum  stantem  tamquam  occisum,  habentem  cornua 
septem,  et  ocnlos  septem:  qui  sunt  septem  spiritus  dei,  missi  in  omnem  terrain. 
This  has  a  long  gloss. 

f  (16)  Chap.  v.  ver.  7.  Et  venit,  et  accepit  librum  de  dextera  sedentis  super 
throno.  8.  Et  cum  aperuisset  librum,  quatuor  animalia,  et  viginti  quattuor 
seniores,  ceciderunt  coram  agno,  habentes  singuli  citharas,  et  phialas  aureas 
plenas  odoramentorum,  quse  sunt  orationes  sanctorum.  9.  Et  cantabant  canti- 
cum  novum,  dicentes :  Dignus  es  domine  accipere  librum  et  aperire  signacula 
ejus  :  qnoniam  occisus  es  et  redimisti  nos  deo  in  sanguine  tuo  ex  omni  tribu,  et 
lingua,  et  populo,  et  natione.  10.  Et  fecisti  nos  deo  nostro  regnum  et  sacerdotes: 
et  regnabimus  super  terrain.  11.  Et  vidi,  et  audivi  vocem  angelorum  multorum 
in  circuitu  throni  et  animalium,  et  seniorum,  et  erat  numerus  eorum  millia 
niillium  ;  12.  Dicentium  voce  magna:  Dignus  est  agnus  qui  occisus  est  accipere 
virtutem,  et  divinitatem,  et  sapientiam,  et  fortitudinem,  et  honorem.  et  gloriam, 
et  benedictionem. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  401 

The  next  three  paintings  which  are  preserved  on  this,  the  north  side, 
are  all  more  or  less  imperfect.  In  the  treatment,  the  mode  adopted  to 
express  a  revelation  to  the  saint  is  especially  worth  notice.  The 
symbols  of  the  Evangelist  are  represented  as  coming  down  from 
heaven,  and  are  by  the  ear  of  St.  John,  who  is  standing  and  looking 
towards  the  vision. 

(  17)*  In  the  first  it  is  the  symbol  of  St.  Matthew.  The  figure  of 
the  vision  is  on  a  white  horse,  and  attired  in  a  close-fitting  jupon  with 
a  wide  cape,  and  is  bending  a  bow.  The  text  is  from  Chap.  vi. 
ver.  1 : — 

And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seals,  and  I  heard,  as  it  were, 
the  noise  of  thunder,  one  of  the  fonr  beasts  saying,  Come  and  see.  And  I  saw, 
and  behold  a  white  horse  :  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  bow ;  and  a  crown  was 
given  unto  him :  and  he  went  forth  conquering  and  to  conquer. 

(18)f  The  next  subject  is  but  a  fragment.  Here  the  beast  is  the 
lion  or  symbol  of  St.  Mark,  which  is  placed  by  the  head  of  St.  John, 
and  the  figure  is  he  upon  the  red  horse,  and  bears  a  sword.  Thus 
the  text : — 

And  when  he  had  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard  the  second  beast  say,  Come 
and  see.  And  there  went  out  another  horse  that  was  red  :  and  power  was  given 
to  him  that  sat  thereon  to  take  peace  from  the  earth,  and  that  they  should  kill 
one  another:  and  there  was  given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

(19)|  In  the  next  subject  the  bull  or  calf,  the  symbol  of  St.  Luke, 
is  by  the  ear  of  the  saint,  but  only  a  part  of  the  figure  on  a  black 
horse  and  holding  scales  remains.  The  text  is — 

And  when  he  had  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast  say,  Come  and 
see.  And  I  beheld,  and  lo  a  black  horse  ;  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of 
balances  in  his  hand. 

*  (17)  Chap.  vi.  ver.  1.  Et  vidi  quod  aperuisset  agnus  unum  de  septem  sigillis, 
et  audivi  unum  de  quatuor  animalibus,  dicens,  tanquam  vocein  tonitrui,  veni  et 
vide.  2.  Et  vidi,  et  ecce  equus  albus,  et  qni  sedebat  super  ilium  habebat  arcum, 
et  data  est  ei  corona,  et  exivit  vincens  ut  vinceret. 

f  (18)  Chap.  vi.  ver.  3.  Et  cum  aperuisset  sigillum  secundum,  audivi  secundum 
animal  dicens,  veni  et  vide.  4.  Et  exivit  alius  equus  rufus:  et  qui  sedebat  super 
ilium  datum  est  ei  ut  sumeret  pacem  de  terra,  et  ut  invicem  se  interficiant,  et 
datus  est  ei  gladins  magnus. 

J  (19)  Chap.  vi.  ver  5.  Et  cum  aperuisset  sigillum  tertium  audivi  tertium 
animal  dicens,  veni  et  vide.  Et  ecce  equus  niger :  et  qui  sedebat  super  ilium 
habebat  stateram  in  manu  ejus. 


402  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

From  this,  a  very  large  gap  is  made  in  the  continuity  of  our 
subject  through  the  utter  destruction  of  the  paintings,  and  amongst 
these  would  have  been  some  of  the  most  curious  of  the  conventions 
observed  in  the  mediaeval  treatment  of  the  Apocalypse.  Death  on  the 
pale  horse,  which  would  have  immediately  succeeded  it,  is  never  given, 
as  by  some  modern  painters,  like  a  fleshless  skeleton,  but  is  a  figure 
with  ruthless  aspect  upon  a  horse  of  that  pale  green  which  marks 
decomposition,  and  followed  by  grotesquely  contorted  figures  with 
demoniac  visages,  denoting  "  Death  and  Hell." 

The  series,  just  described,  breaks  off  at  the  fourth  division  of  the 
arcade,  on  the  first  side  of  the  octagon  on  the  north,  having  one 
subject  utterly  gone.  All  the  rest  of  the  northern  wall  is  bare,  but 
when  complete,  the  continuation  of  the  Apocalypse  would  have 
embraced  the  whole  of  the  next  side  of  the  octagon  and  two  bays  of 
that  succeeding,  thus  corresponding  with  the  arrangement  on  the 
southern  side. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  decide  what  the  subjects  were,  33  in  number 
which  occupied  the  rest  of  this  northern  wall.  By  the  aid  of  the 
manuscript  of  the  Apocalypse  in  the  Eoyal  Library  (2  D.  XIII.) 
very  fully  illustrated,  and  belonging  to  the  fourteenth  century,  one  is 
able  to  understand  the  conventional  subjects  chosen;  and  they  so 
closely  agree  with  this  series,  that  there  is  but  the  variation  of  one  in 
the  number  required  to  fill  the  gap.  I  therefore  have  no  doubt,  what- 
ever, but  that  they  were  taken  from  the  following  texts :  (20)  chap.  vi. 
ver.  9-11,  (21)  ver.  12-17  :  (22)  chap.  vii.  ver.  1-4,  (23)  ver.  9-12, 
(24)  ver.  13-17;  (25)  chap.  viii.  ver.  1,2,  (26)  ver  3-6,  (27)  ver.  7, 
(28)  ver.  8,  9,  (29)  ver.  10,  11,  (30)  ver.  12  (81;  ver.  13;  (32) 
chap.  ix.  ver.  1-6,  (33)  ver.  7-12,  (34)  ver.  13-16;  (35)  ver.  17-21; 
(36)  chap.  x.  ver.  1-3,  (37)  ver.  4-7,  (38)  ver.  8-11 ;  (39)  chap.  xi. 
ver.  1,  2,  (40)  ver.  36,  (41)  ver.  7-10,  (42)  ver.  11-14,  (43)  ver.  15, 
(44)  ver.  16-18,  (45)  ver.  19 ;  (46)  chap.  xii.  ver.  1,  2,  (47)  ver  3-6, 
(48)  ver.  7-9,  (49)  ver.  10-12,  (50)  ver  13-14,  (51)  ver.  15,  16,  (52) 
ver.  17,  thus  ending  the  chapter. 

(53)*  The  subject  which  is  resumed  on  the  southern  wall  is  taken 
from  the  following,  chap.  13,  ver.  1 : 

*  (53)  Chap.  xiii.  ver.  1.  Et  vidi  do  mari  bestiam  ascendentem  habentem 
capita  septem,  et  cornua  decem,  et  super  cornua  ejus  decem  diademata,  et  super 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  403 

And  I  saw  a  beast  rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns, 
and  upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his  head  the  name  of  blasphemy.  And 
the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  the  feet  of 
a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion,  and  the  dragon  gaye  him  his 
power  and  his  seat  and  great  authority.  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make  war 
with  the  saints  and  to  overcome  them. 

The  literal  manner  in  which  this  is  treated  is  almost  whimsical ; 
but  it  is  not  the  fault  of  the  artist,  he  simply  follows  his  rule,  for  the 
subject  in  always  carried  out  in  this  manner.  The  painting  shows  us 
the  beast,  as  described  in  the  text,  round  his  neck  in  knightly  fashion 
hangs  a  heater  shield,  and  he  is  charging  with  lance  in  rest  upon  a 
number  of  fugitives,  who,  prostrate  before  him,  turn  back  their  heads 
in  terror. 

(54)|  The  next  subject  is  taken  from  the  eleventh  verse : — 

And  I  beheld  another  beast  coming  out  of  the  earth,  and  he  had  two  horns 
like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  dragon,  and  he  exerciseth  all  the  power  of  the 
first  beast  before  him,  and  causeth  the  earth  and  them  which  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  &c. 

Here  St.  John,  who  has  not  appeared  in  the  latter  subject,  is  again 
introduced,  figures  are  kneeling  in  worship  of  the  beast  before  them, 
and  the  beast  with  horns  is  behind  them,  reared  up  with  his  paws, 
against  their  backs,  as  if  compelling  them  to  worship. 

(55)f  In  the  following  compartment  the  beast  with  the  horns  again 
appears,  holding  a  drawn  sword  in  his  right  hand  in  a  threatening 
attitude  towards  one  about  to  kneel,  his  left  being  upon  the  heads  of 
figures  kneeling  and  worshipping  the  beast  represented  above.  The 
text  for  this  would  appear  to  be  that  of  the  fifteenth  verse  where  it 
continues  the  account  of  the  second  beast : 

capita  ejus  nomina  blasphemiae.  Et  bestia  quam  vidi  similis  erat  pardo,  et 
pedes  ejus  sicnt  pedes  ursi,  et  os  ejus  sicut  os  leonis  *  *  *  *  7.  Et  datum  est 
illi  helium  facere  cum  sanctis  et  vincere  eos. 

*  (54)  Chap.  xiii.  ver.  11.  Et  vidi  aliam  bestiam  ascendentem  de  terra,  et  habebat 
cornua  duo  similia  agni  et  loquebatur  sicut  draco.  12.  Et  potestatem  prioris 
bestias  omnem  faciebat  in  conspectu  ejus :  et  fecit  terram,  et  habitantes  in  ea, 
adorare  bestiam  primam,  cujus  curata  est  plaga  mortis. 

f  (55)  Chap.  xiii.  ver.  15.  Et  datum  est  illi  ut  daret  spiritum  imagini  bestise 
et  ut  loquatur  imago  bestiae:  et  faciat  ut  quicunque  non  adoraverunt  imaginem 
bestiae,  occidantur. 


404  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

And  he  had  power  to  give  life  unto  the  image  of  the  beast,  that  the  image  of 
the  beast  should  both  speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as  would  not  worship  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  be  killed. 

The  next  verse,  16,  gives  us  the  text  for  the  succeeding  painting 
(56),*  where  you  see  a  number  of  figures  kneeling  before  the  beast, 
who  is  seated,  and  who  is  placing  his  hand  upon  them  to  give  the 
mark  of  the  beast  according  to  the  text.  Behind  them  a  group  of 
others  with  hands  uplifted  as  in  acclamation.  It  is  as  follows : 

And  he  canseth  all,  both  small  and  great,  both  rich  and  poor,  free  and  bond, 
to  receive  a  mark  in  their  right  hand  or  in  their  forehead. 

In  that  following  (57)  t  we  see  the  figure  of  the  saint  with  a  book 
open  before  him,  and  in  front  of  him  two  groups  of  figures  kneeling 
face  to  face,  a  portion  of  the  upper  left  hand  corner  being  obliterated. 
This  must  be  from  the  first  verse  of  chap,  xiv.:  "  And  I  looked  and, 
lo,  a  Lamb  stood  in  the  Mount  Sion,  and  with  him  an  hundred  forty 
and  four  thousand,"  &c.  &c.  This  is  rendered  somewhat  obscure  by  the 
part  which  is  wanting,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  it  is  taken  from  the 
text  given. 

The  next  (58)  J  is  defaced.  There  are  some  slight  remains  of  a 
figure,  and  above  of  an  aureole.  It  must  be  from  verses  2,  3  :  "  And 
I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  a  great  thunder,"  &c. 

The  succeeding  painting  (59)  §  is  also  obscure,  and  I  cannot  give  a 
parallel  to  the  mode  of  treatment.  It  must,  however,  be  a  continua- 
tion of  the  previous  subject.  There  is  the  Lamb  npon  the  Mount 
Sion,  and  in  the  foreground  what  at  first  sight  would  look  like  the 

*  (56)  Chap.  xiii.  ver.  16.  Et  faciet  omnes,  pusillos  et  magnos,  et  divites  et 
pauperes,  et  liberos  et  servos,  habere  characterein  in  dextera  manu  sua,  aut  in 
frontibus  suis. 

f  (57)  Chap.  xiv.  ver.  1.  Et  vidi,  et  ecce  agnus  stabat  supra  montem  Sion  et 
cum  eo  centum  quadraginta  quattuor  millia  habentes  nomen  ejus,  et  nomen  patris 
ejus  scriptum  in  frontibus  suis. 

J  (58)  Chap.  xiv.  ver.  2.  Et  andivi  vocem  de  cselo,  iamquam  vocem  aquarum 
nmltarnm,  et  tamquam  vocem  tonitrui  magni ;  et  vocem  quam  audivi  sicut 
citharaedornm  citharizantium  in  citharis  ejus. 

§  (59)  Chap.  xiv.  ver.  4.  Hi  sunt  qui  cum  mulieribus  non  sunt  coinquinati: 
virgines  enim  sunt.  Hi  sequuntur  agnum  quocunque  ierit.  Hi  empti  sunt  ex 
hominibus  primitive  deo  et  agno. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  405 

rite  of  marriage.  An  aged  man  is  between  a  female  with  long  flowing 
hair,  whose  left  hand  is  uplifted  as  if  in  surprise,  and  another  male 
figure  opposite  to  her,  their  hands  meeting  together  in  the  centre.  It 
is  possible  the  female  may  represent  one  whose  temptations  have  been 
refused,  and  therefore  it  has  reference  to  verse  4 :  "  These  are  they 
which  were  not  defiled  with  women."  The  special  character  of  the 
treatment  reminds  us  that  the  artist  was  a  monk,  and  that  the  work  was 
executed  in  a  monastery.  There  has  been  tampering  with  this  picture, 
apparently  done  a  long  time  back,  in  which  a  beard  has  been  put  to  the 
female.  From  this  a  large  part  of  the  wall  is  defaced,  showing  in  some 
cases  portions  of  inscribed  texts  or  some  isolated  fragments  of  painting 
here  and  there.  The  several  subjects,  however,  can  be  referred  to  their 
texts  without  difficulty. 

(60)*  That  succeeding  is  from  chap.  xiv.  ver.  6:  "And  I  saw 
another  angel  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the  everlasting 
gospel  to  preach,"  &c.  The  next  (61)  f  is  equally  obliterated,  but  is 
from  the  8th  verse :  "  And  there  followed  another  angel,  saying 
Babylon  is  fallen,"  &c.  Of  the  next  (62)  J  some  fragments  of  the 
inscribed  text  remain,  which  show  it  to  be  from  verses  9,  10,  11;  the 
words  remaining  are  from  the  latter,  viz. :  "  And  the  smoke  of  their 
torment  ascendeth  up  for  ever  and  ever,"  &c.  (63)§  This  is  quite 


*  (60)  Chap.  xiv.  ver.  6.  Et  vidi  alterum  angelum  volantem  per  medium  coeli, 
habentem  evangelium  jeternum,  ut  evangelizaret  sedentibus  super  terrain,  et 
super  omnem  gentem,  et  tribum,  et  linguam,  et  populum.  7.  Dicens  magna 
voce  timete  dominum  et  date  illi  honorem,  quia  venit  hora  judicii  ejus:  et  adorate 
eum  qui  fecit  ccelum,  et  terrain,  mare  et  fontes  aquarum. 

f  (61)  Chap.  xiv.  ver.  7.  Et  alius  angelus  secntus  est  dicens :  Cecidit,  cecidit, 
Babylon  ilia  magna,  quae  a  vino  irse  fornicationis  suae  potavit  omnes  gentes. 

J  (62)  Chap.  xiv.  ver.  9.  Et  tertius  angelus  secutus  est  illos,  dicens  voce 
magna:  si  quis  adoravit  bestiam,  et  imaginem  ejus,  et  acceperit  characterem  in 
fronte  sua,  aut  in  manu  sua.  10.  Et  hie  bibet  de  vino  iraa  dei,  quod  mistum  est 
mero  in  calice  irae  ipsius.  et  cruciabitur  igne,  et  sulphure  in  conspectu  angelorum 
sanctorum,  et  ante  conspectu  agni.  11.  Et  fumns  tormentorum  eorum  ascendet  in 
saeculum  saeculorum:  nee  habent  requiem  die  ac  nocte,  qui  adoraverunt  bestiam, 
et  imaginem  ejus,  et  siquis  accepit  characterem  hominis  ejus.  This  has  a 
gloss. 

§  (63)  Chap.  xiv.  ver.  13.  Et  audivi  vocem  de  coalo,  dicentem  mihi,  Scribe: 
Beati  mortni  qui  in  domino  moriuntur.  Amodo  jamdicit  spiritus,  nt  reqniescunt 
a  laboribus  suis;  opera  enim  illorum  sequuntur  illos. 


406  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

defaced,  but  is  from  verses  12,  13.  Of  the  succeeding  (64)  *  a  frag- 
ment of  a  crowned  head  surrounded  with  a  nimbus  is  sufficient  to 
specialize  and  identify  the  subject  as  from  the  14th  verse :  "  And  I 
looked,  and  behold  a  white  cloud,  and  upon  the  clound  one  sat  like 
unto  the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his 
hand  a  sharp  sickle."  A  portion  of  the  text  inscribed  remains  in  the 
next  (65),f  and  shews  the  painting  to  have  been  from  verses  17,  18, 
19:  "  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the  temple  which  is  in  Heaven, 
he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle,"  &c. 

Fragments  of  text  also  remain  in  the  next  (66)  J  but  none  of  the 
painting.  It  is  from  chap.  xv.  ver.  1 :  "  And  I  saw  another  sign  in 
heaven,  great  and  marvellous,  seven  angels  having  the  seven  last 
plagues,  for  in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God."  Both  the  two 
following  are  defaced.  One  (67)  §  is  from  the  2nd,  3rd,  and  4th 
verses  succeeding,  beginning  "  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass 
mingled  with  fire,"  &c.  That  following  (68)||  contains  some  fragments 
of  the  painting,  which  consists  chiefly  in  some  small  figures  of  angels 
in  white  albs  issuing  from  a  door.  This  is  from  the  5th  and  6th 

*  (64)  Chap.  xiv.  ver.  14.  Et  vidi  et  ecce  nubem  candidam:  et  super  nubem 
sedentem  similem  filio  hominis,  habentem  in  capite  suo  coronam  auream,  et  in 
inami  sua  falcem  acutam.  15.  Et  alius  angelus  exivit  de  templo  clamans  voce 
magna  ad  sedentem  super  nubem;  mitte  faleem  tuam  et  mete  quia  venit  bora  ut 
metatar,  quoniam  aruit  messis  terra.  16.  Et  misit  qui  sedebat  super  nubem 
falcem  snam  in  terram  et  demessa  est  terra. 

f  (65)  Chap.  xiv.  ver.  17.  Et  alius  angelns  exivit  de  templo,  quod  est  in 
ccelo,  habens  et  ipse  falcem  acutam.  18.  Et  alius  angelus  exivit  de  altari,  qui 
habebat  potestatem  supra  ignem;  et  clamavit  voce  magna  ad  eum  qui  habebat 
falcem  acutam,  dicens;  Mitte  falcem  tuam  acutam,  et  vindemia botros  vineae  terras: 
qnoniam  maturae  sunt  uvae  ejus.  19.  Et  misit  angelus  falcem  suam  acutam  in 
terram,  vindemiavit  vineam  terrae,  et  misit  in  lacum  irae  dei  magnum.  20.  Et 
calcatus  est  lacns  extra  civitatem,  et  exivit  sanguis  de  lacu  usque  ad  frenos 
equorum  per  stadia  mille  sexcenta. 

J  (66)  Chap.  xv.  ver.  1.  Et  vidi  aliud  signum  in  coelo,  magnum  et  mirabile, 
angelos  septem,  habentes  plagas  septem  novissimas:  quoniam  in  illis  consummata 
est  ira  dei.  There  is  a  gloss. 

§  (67)  Chap.  xv.  ver.  2.  Et  vidi  tamquem  mare  vitreum  mistum  igne,  et  eos 
qui  vicernnt  bestiam,  et  imaginem  ejus,  et  numerum  nominis  ejus,  stantes  super 
mare  vitreum,  habentes  citharas  dei. 

||  (68)  Chap.  xv.  ver.  5.  Et  post  haec  vidi,  et  ecce  apertum  est  templum 
tabernacnli  testimonii  in  coelo.  6.  Et  exierunt  septem  angeli  habentem  septem 
plagas  de  templo,  vestiti  lino  mundo  et  candido,  et  prsecincti  circa  pectora  zoniis 
aureis. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  407 

verses,  which  finish  the  chapter :  "  And  after  that  I  looked,  and 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  tabernacle  of  thj  testimony  in  heaven  was 
opened,  and  the  seven  angels  came  out  of  the  temple,"  &c.  Of  those 
following  some  traces  of  the  text  are  visible;  they  are  taken  from 
chap.  xvi.  and  relate  to  the  pouring  out  of  the  seven  vials,  of  which 
the  first  four  are  contained  in  this  arcade.  Of  the  two  uppermost  ones 
few  traces  remain  but  of  the  inscriptions,  and  these  are  very  imperfect. 
(69)*  But  the  first  subject  would  embrace  the  two  first  verses  of  the 
chapter,  in  which  the  first  angel  pours  out  his  vial.  The  second  (70)f 
is  from  verse  3  :  "  And  the  second  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
sea,"  &c.  Of  the  succeeding  subject  (71)|  there  are  a  few  traces 
showing  part  of  the  figure  of  the  saint  seated  in  a  grotto,  and  an 
angel  descending  pouring  out  his  vial.  It  is  from  the  4th  verse: 
"And  the  third  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers,"  &c. 
There  is  just  sufficient  left  of  the  next  to  pronounce  upon  it,  and 
to  associate  it  with  its  text.  (72)§  It  shows  part  of  the  figure  of  the 
saint,  and  an  altar,  from  behind  which  issues  an  angel  holding  a 
scroll.  It  is  from  verse  7,  "And  I  heard  another  out  of  the  altar 
say,  Even  so,  Lord  God  Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are  thy 
judgments."  Here  the  scroll  represents  this  declaration,  and  it  is  a 
very  common  convention.  Those  succeeding  in  the  next  division  of 
the  arcade  continue  the  subjects  of  the  angels  pouring  out  their  vials  ; 
portions  of  the  inscriptions  to  the  upper  subjects  remain,  but  the 
paintings  are  obliterated.  (73)  ||  This  is  from  the  8th  and  9th 

*  (69)  Chap.  xvi.  ver.  1.  Et  audivi  vocem  magnam  de  templo  dicentem 
septem  angelis:  ite  et  effundite  septem  phialas  ira  del  in  terrain.  2.  Et  abiit 
primus,  et  effudit  phialam  suara  in  terrain,  et  factus  est  vulnus  ssevum  et 
pessimum,  in  homines  qui  habebant  characterem  bestiae,  et  in  eos  qui  adorave- 
runt  imaginem  ejus.  » 

f  (70)  Chap.  xvi.  ver.  3.  Et  secundus  angelus  effudit  phialum  suam  in  mare 
et  factus  est  sanguis  tamquam  mortui,  et  omnis  anima  vivens  mortua  est  in 
mare. 

J  (71)  Chap.  xvi.  ver.  4.  Et  tertius  effudit  phialam  suam  super  flumina,  et 
super  fontes  aquarum,  et  factus  est  sauguis. 

§  (72)  Chap.  xvi.  ver.  7.  Et  audivi  alterum  ab  altari  dicentem,  Etiam  domine 
deus  omnipotentem,  vera  et  justa  judicia  tua. 

||  (73)  Chap.  xvi.  ver.  8.  Et  quartus  angelus  effudit  phialam  suam  in  solem, 
et  datum  est  illi  sestu  affligere  homines  et  igni.  9.  Et  aestuaverunt  homines  aestu 
magno  et  blasphemaverunt  nomen  dei  habentis  potestatem  super  has  plagas; 
neque  egerunt  pcenitentiam  ut  darent  illi  gloriam.  A  long  gloss. 


408  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

verses,  and  is  the  fourth  angel  pouring  out  his  vial  upon  the  sun. 
(74)*  From  verses  10,  11:  "And  the  fifth  angel  poured  his  vial 
upon  the  seat  of  the  beast,"  &c.  (75)  f  Of  this  some  portions  are 
preserved.  There  is  the  figure  of  the  saint  seated  by  a  rock,  and  an 
angel  descending  holding  a  golden  vial  in  both  hands,  which  he  is 
pouring  out.  It  is  taken  from  the  12th  verse :  "  And  the  sixth  angel 
poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river  Euphrates,"  &c  The 
succeeding  subjects  are  better  preserved,  though  much  mutilated.  It 
is  well  to  observe,  that  whenever  the  text  makes  use  of  the  words  "  I 
saw,"  the  figure  of  the  saint  is  shown  looking  on,  but  whenever  he  is 
said  to  be  led  in  the  spirit,  there  is  an  attendant  angel.  The  text  for 
the  next  painting  (76)J  is  as  follows :  •'  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  put  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophets,  for 
they  are  the  spirits  of  devils  working  miracles."  In  mediaeval  art  the 
frog,  toad,  lizard,  and  other  allied  reptiles,  are  always  emblems  of  the 
spirit  of  evil.  Satan  as  the  tempter  appears  in  the  story  of  the  wise 
and  foolish  virgins,  so  admirably  rendered  in  the  sculptures  at  the 
west  front  of  Strasburgh  cathedral,  attired  in  the  foppish  costume  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  but  behind  on  his  naked  back  crawl  these 
reptiles,  to  indicate  the  moral  deformity  concealed  under  his  gay 
clothing. 

The  next  subject  (77)§  is  from  the  17th  verse,  and  represents  the 
seventh  angel  pouring  out  his  vial,  and  below  a  falling  city,  and 

*  (74)  Chap.  xvi.  ver.  10.  Et  quintus  angelus  effudit  phialam  suam  super 
sedem  bestise:  et  factus  est  regnum  ejus  tenebrosum,  et  commanducaverunt 
linguas  snas  prse  dolore.  A  gloss. 

f  (75)  Chap.  xvi.  ver.  12.  Et  sextus  angelus  effudit  phialam  suam  in  flumen 
illnd  magnum  Enphraten:  et  siccavit  aquam  ejus,  ut  prsepararetur  via  regibus  ab 
ortn  sol  is. 

{  (76)  Chap.  xvi.  ver.  13.  Et  vidi  de  ore  draconis  et  de  ore  bestise  et  de  ore 
psendoprophetae  spiritus  tres  immundos  in  modnm  ranarnm.  14.  Sunt  enim 
spiritus  daemoniorum  facientes  signa,  et  procedunt  ad  reges  totius  terrse  congre- 
gare  illos  in  praelium  ad  diem  magnum  omnipotentis  del. 

§  (77)  Chap.  xvi.  ver.  17.  Et  Septimus  angelus  effndit  phialam  suam  in 
ae'rem,  et  exivit  vox  magna  de  templo  a  throno,  dicens:  Factum  est.  18.  Et 
facta  sunt  fulgura,  et  voces,  et  tonitrua,  et  terraemotus  factus  est  magnus,  qualis 
nunquam  fuit  ex  quo  homines  fnerunt  super  terrain:  talis  terrsemotus  sit 
magnus.  19.  Et  facta  est  civitas  magna  in  tres  partes. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER. 


409 


portions  of  bodies  buried  beneath  the  ruins.  The  text  is,  "  And  the 
seventh  angel  poured  out  his  vial  into  the  air,  and  there  came  a  great 
voice  out  of  the  temple  of  heaven,  saying,  It  is  done.  And  there  were 
voices  and  thunder  and  lightnings ;  and  there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men  were  upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an  earth- 
quake, and  so  great.  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three 
parts." 

That  following  (78)*  is  from  chap.  xvii.  beginning  at  verse  1 : 
"  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  and  talked  with  me,  saying 
unto  me,  Come  hither !  I  will  show  unto  thee  the  judgment  of  the 
great  whore  that  sitteth  upon  many  waters."  In  this  the  angel  is 
conducting  the  saint  towards  the  figure  of  a  woman  in  royal  attire, 
holding  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand,  but  it  is  very  much  defaced. 

In  the  next  (79),f  which  continues  the  story,  you  will  perceive  that 


(FiG.  3.) 

*  (78)  Chap.  xvii.  ver.  1.  Et  venit  unus  de  septem  angelis  qui  habebant 
septem  phialas,  et  locutus  est  mecum,  dicens;  Veni  ostendam  tibi  damnationem 
meretricis  magnas,  quae  sedet  super  aquas  multas.  2.  Cum  qua  fornicati  sunt 
reges  terrse  et  inebriati  sunt  qui  inhabitant  terram  de  vino  prostitutionis  ejus. 

f  (79)  Chap.  xvii.  ver.  3.  Et  abstulit  me  in  spiritu  in  desertum.  Et  vidi 
mulierem  sedentem  super  bestiam  coccineam,  plenam  nominibus  blasphemies, 
VOL.  IV.  2  E 


410  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

the  angel  is  descending  from  heaven  towards  the  saint ;  this  is  to  show 
that  he  is  being  conveyed  in  the  spirit,  as  the  text  sets  forth.  The 
figure  of  the  woman  with  light  hair  sits  upon  the  many-headed  beast. 
She  is  royally  attired  in  a  green  dress  trimmed  with  ermine,  but 
wearing  a  crimson  mantle ;  and  she  holds  in  her  left  hand  a  golden 
cup  as  before,  in  her  right  a  great  ring,  and  perhaps  jewels,  represent- 
ing gifts.  Some  traces  of  gilding  about  the  forehead  may  have  been 
the  word  "Babylon." 

The  text  is  at  the  3rd  verse :  "  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit 
into  the  wilderness,  and  I  saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet-coloured 
beast,  full  of  the  names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns.  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and 
decked  with  gold,  and  precious  stones,  and  pearls,  having  a  golden 
cup  in  her  hand,"-&c. 

I  must  not  pass  away  from  this  figure  without  some  remarks,  for  it 
is  exceedingly  rare  that  examples  of  it  are  preserved  either  at  home 
or  abroad  on  the  walls  of  our  churches.  The  artist  has  not  kept 
to  his  text,  nor  does  he  ever  do  so,  for  the  attire  of  the  woman  is 
always  given  as  a  rich  costume  of  the  time  of  the  painting ;  and  it 
shows  clearly  that  he  worked  to  a  convention,  in  fact  a  receipt, 
without  troubling  himself  at  all  about  the  text.  The  general  treat- 
ment of  the  figure  here  observed  is  a  typical  one,  and  can  easily  be 
paralelled. 

The  story  is  continued  in  the  succeeding  compartment  (80),*  but 
the  figure  of  an  angel  conducting  the  saint  is  all  that  is  now  preserved. 
The  text  is  that  at  verse  6:  "  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with  the 
blood  of  the  saints,"  and  is  usually  treated  by  a  representation  of 
the  figure  of  the  woman  staggering,  or  lying  down  upon  the  ground 
drunk.  The  painting  which  follows  (#l)f  is  better  preserved.  St.  John 

habentem  capita  septem  et  cornna  decem.  4.  Et  mulier  erat  circumdata 
purpura,  et  coccino,  et  inaurata  auro,  et  lapide  pretioso,  et  margaritis,  habens 
poculum  aureum  in  manu  sua  plenum  abominatione,  et  immunditia  fornicationis 
ejus.  5.  Et  in  fronte  ejus  nomen  scriptum:  Mysterium,  Babylon  magna,  mater 
fornicationmn,  et,  abominatiomim  terras. 

*  (80)  Chap.  xvii.  ver.  6.  Et  vidi  mulierem  ebriam  de  sanguine  sanctorum  et 
de  sanguine  martyrum  Jesu.  Et  miratus  sum  cum  vidissem  ilium  admiratione 
magna. 

f  (81)  Chap,  xviii.  ver.  1.  Et  post  haec  vidi  alium  angelum  descendeutem  de 
ccelo,  habentem  postestatem  magnam,  et  terra  illuminata  est  a  gloria  ejus.  2.  Et 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  411 

is  seated,  looking  down  upon  the  fallen  city;  above,  an  angel  descend- 
ing from  heaven.  The  text  is  at  the  first  verse  of  the  18th  chapter: 
"  And  after  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  come  down  from 
heaven  having  great  power,  and  the  earth  was  lightened  with  his 
glory.  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a  strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon 
the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen." 

The  next  (82)*  must  be  taken  from  the  fourth  verse,  "  And  I  heard 
another  voice  from  heaven  saying,  Come  out  of  her,  my  people",  that  ye 
be  not  partakers  of  her  sins." 

In  this  the  saint  is  seated  resting  upon  his  crouch  or  staff.  The 
voice  from  heaven  is  given  as  an  angel  descending,  who  holds  in  his 
hand  what  appears  to  be  a  consecrated  wafer,  which  a  figure  seated 
in  a  chair  is  receiving.  Standing  aside  is  one  holding  a  scroll. 
This  carries  out  the  text  at  the  fifth  verse :  "  For  her  sins  have 
reached  unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered  her  iniquities."  The 
text  of  the  Vulgate  is  more  apt  to  our  subject,  wherein  it  says,  "  et 
recordatus  est  Dominus  iniquitatum  ejus."  The  term  "  recordatus  " 
explains  the  scroll  better,  it  is  the  record  of  judgment.  But  there  are 
some  obscurities  here  also  which  I  will  not  venture  at  present  to  explain. 
Following  this  is  one  from  the  twenty-first  verse  (83)f  "  And  a 
mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone,  like  a  great  millstone,  and  cast  it  into 
the  sea,  saying,  Thus  with  violence  shall  that  great  city  Babylon  be 
thrown  down."  Of  this  no  more  remains  but  the  figure  of  the  angel 
with  the  millstone. 

The  story  of  the  judgment  upon  Babylon  still  continues  in  the  next 

exclamavit  in  fortitudine  dicens  ;  Cecidit,  cecedit,  Babylon  magna,  et  facta  est 
habitatio  doemoniorum  et  custodia  omnis  spiritus  immundi  et  custodia  omuis 
volucris  immundae  et  odibilis.  3.  Quia  de  vino  iroe  fornicationis  ejus  biberunt 
omnes  gentes:  et  reges  terras  cum  ilia  fornicati  sunt:  et  mercatores  terra;  de 
virtute  deliciarum  ejus  divites  facti  sunt.  Gloss. 

*  (82)  Chap,  xviii.  ver.  4.  Et  audivi  alium  vocem  de  co3lo,  dicentem,  Exite 
de  ilia  populus  meus,  ut  ne  participes  sitis  delictorum  ejus,  et  de  plagis  ejus  non 
accipiatis.  5.  Quoniam  pervenerunt  peccata  ejus  usque  ad  ccelum,  et  recorda- 
tus est  dominus  iniquitatum  ejus.  6.  Reddite  illi  sicut  et  ipsa  reddidit  vobis,  et 
duplicate  duplicia  secundum  opera  ejus;  in  poculo  quo  miscuit  miscete  illi 
duplum. 

f  (83)  Chap,  xviii.  ver.  21.  Et  sustulit  unus  angelus  fortis  lapidem  quasi 
molarem  magnum,  et  misit  in  mare,  dicens  :  Hoc  impetu  mittetur  Babylon 
civitas  ilia  magna,  et  ultra  jam  non  invenietur. 

2  E2 


412 


ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 


(84),*  the  text  being  from  chapter  xix.  beginning  at  the  first  verse, 
"  And  after  these  things  I  heard  a  great  voice  of  much  people  in 
heaven,  saying  Alleluia,  &c.  for  true  and  righteous  are  his  judgments: 
for  he  hath  judged  the  great  whore  which  did  corrupt  the  earth  with 
her  fornication." 

The  treatment  of  this  subject  is  very  remarkable.  St.  John  is 
seated  with  his  book,  by  his  feet  is  the  woman,  wrapped  in  a  shroud, 
and  burning.  A  multitude  are  looking  on.  Above  is  heaven ;  within 
an  aureole  a  figure  of  the  deity,  now  quite  defaced;  four  angels  are 
blowing  horns,  a  mode  of  proclaiming  the  judgment,  whilst  another 
angel  descends  holding  a  scroll  to  represent  the  record. 


(Fm.  4). 

We  continue  now  at  the  sixth  verse.  In  this,  what  remains  of  the 
legend  is  very  distinct,  being  painted  upon  the  wall  and  not  upon 
paper,  like  most  of  the  others,  and  it  comprises  all  from  the  sixth 
to  the  ninth  verse,  but  I  will  first  only  give  that  required  by  this 
picture  (85)  :  f 

*  (84)  Post  haec  audivi  quasi  vocem  turbarum  multarum  in  caelo  dicentium : 
Alleluia:  salus  et  gloria  et  virtus  deo  nostro  est.  2.  Quia  vera  et  justa  judicia 
sunt  ejus,  qui  judicavit  de  meretrice  magna,  quae  corrupit  terrain  in  prostitutione 
sua  et  vindicavit  sanguinem  servorum  suorum  de  manibus  ejus. 

f  (85)  Chap.  xix.  ver.  6.  Et  audivi  quasi  vocem  turbaj  magnse,  et  sicut  vocem 
aquarum  multarum,  et  sicut  vocem  tonitruorum  magnorum,  dicentium :  Alleluia, 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER. 


413 


And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of 
many  waters,  &c.  saying  Alleluia,  for  the  Lord  omnipotent  reigneth.  Let  us  be 
glad  and  rejoice  and  give  honour  to  him,  for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  has  made  herself  ready.  And  to  her  it  was  granted  that  she  should 
be  arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean  and  white;  for  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteousness 
of  the  saints,  &c. 

This  picture  is  a  curious  instance  of  the  literal  manner  in  which 
medieval  convention  deals  with  its  subjects.  There  is  an  altar,  upon 
which  stands  the  symbol  of  the  Holy  Lamb,  holding  out  a  ring  towards 
a  female  figure  kneeling,  representing  the  bride,  and  attendants  with 
musical  instruments  about  her ;  whilst  coming  down  from  heaven  is  an 
angel  bearing  the  fine  linen  mentioned  in  the  text.  St.  John  stands 
on  one  side,  an  angel  communicating  with  him.  Behind  the  altar  a 
crowd  of  worshippers  represent  the  multitude  ;  an  aged  bearded  figure 
is  seated  by  the  bride. 

(86)*  The  text  continues : — 

And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  worship  him,  and  he  said  unto  me  see  thou  do  it  not. 
I  am  thy  fellow  servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  that  bear  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  &c. 

In  this  the  angel  is  raising  St.  John,  who  has  fallen  at  his  feet, 
with  one  hand,  whilst  with  the  other  he  is  pointing  to  heaven,  where 
within  an  aureole  is  the  figure  of  deity,  thus  following  up  the  text 
"  Worship  God,  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy." 

In  another  part  of  the  same  picture  the  angel  is  talking  to  the  saint, 
in  fact  is  reasoning  with  him,  according  to  the  text,  "  Worship  God," 
&c. 

The  next  picture  (87)f  continues  the  subject  at  the  following 
verse,  the  llth  : — 

quoniam  regnavit  dominis  deus  noster  omnipotens.  7.  Gaudeamus  et  exultemus 
et  demus  gloriam  ei:  quia  venernnt  nnptiae  agni  et  uxor  ejus  praeparavit  se. 
8.  Et  datum  illi  ut  cooperiat  se  byssino  splendenti  et  candido.  Byssinum  enim 
jnstificationes  sunt  sa,nctornm. 

*  (86)  Chap.  xix.  ver.  9.  Et  dixit  mihi :  Scribe,  Beati  qui  ad  coenam  nuptiarum 
agni  vocati  sunt.  Et  dixit  mihi,  Hsec  verba  dei  vera  sunt.  10.  Et  cecidi  ante 
pedes  ejus,  ut  adorarem  eum.  Et  dicit  mihi:  vide  ne  feceris:  conservns  tuns 
sum,  et  f ratrum  tuorum  habentinm  testimonium  Jesu.  Deum  adora ;  testimonium 
enim  Jesu  est  spiritus  prophetic. 

f  (87)  Chap.  xix.  ver.  11.  Et  vidi  ccelum  apertum,  et  ecce  equus  albus,  et  qui 
sedebat  super  eum  vocabitur  Fidelis  et  Verax,  et  cum  justicia  jndicat  et  pugnat. 
12.  Oculi  ejus  sicut  flamma  ignis,  et  in  capite  ejus  diademata  multa,  habens 
nomen  scriptum  quod  nemo  novit  nisi  ipse.  13.  Et  vestitus  erat  veste  aspersa 
sanguine  :  et  vocatur  nomen  ejus  verbnm  dei.  14.  Et  exercitus  qni  sunt  in  coelo 
sequebantur  eum  in  equis  albis,  vestiti  byssino  albo  et  mundo.  15.  Et  de  ore 


414  ON  THE  PAINTINGS  IN  THE 

And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and  behold  a  white  horse,  and  he  that  sat  upon  him 
was  called  Faithful  and  True,  &c.  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire,  and  on  his 
head  were  many  crowns,  &c.  And  he  was  clothed  in  a  vesture  dipped  in  blood : 
and  his  name  is  called  The  Word  of  God.  And  the  armies  which  were  in  heaven 
followed  him  upon  white  horses,  &c.  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a  sharp 
sword.  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture  and  on  his  thigh  a  name  written,  KING  OF 
KINGS,  AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

St.  John  is  here  seated  and  looking  up  towards  the  figure  in  white 
upon  a  white  horse  with  a  sword  in  his  mouth,  accompanied  by  other 
figures,  now  very  obscure,  also  on  horses,  all  being  within  a  nebulous 
inclosure  to  signify  heaven. 

The  next  compartment  (88)*  comprises  a  subject  from  the  17th 
verse  : 

And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun  ;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing to  all  the  fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  Come  and  gather  yourselves 
together  unto  the  supper  of  the  great  God. 

The  figure  of  the  saint  is  here  standing,  above  is  an  angel  within 
a  conventional  irradiation  representing  the  sun,  upon  the  ground  are 
heads  and  the  remains  of  bodies,  towards  which  carrion  fowls  are 
descending. 

A  mere  fragment,  comprising  the  figure  upon  the  white  horse,  and 
some  portion  of  the  beast,  with  shield  and  lance,  within  a  nebulous 
aureole,  is  all  we  have  left  of  the  succeeding  picture  (89), f  and  we 
can  decipher  no  more.  This  is  from  the  nineteenth  verse — 

And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies  gathered 
together  to  make  war  against  him  that  sat  on  the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 

We  now  lose  the  rest  of  the  illustrations  of  the  concluding  chapters. 
But  the  series  is  generally  concluded  by  the  subject  of  the  "  New 

ejus  procedit  gladius  ex  utraqne  parte  acutns  :  ut  in  ipso  percutiat  gentes.  Et 
ipse  reget  eas  in  virga  ferrea:  et  ipse  calcat  torcular  vini  furoris  irse  dei  omnipo- 
tentis.  16.  Et  habet  in  vestimento  et  in  foemore  suo  scriptum:  Rex  regum, 
Dominus  dominantium. 

*  (88)  Chap.  xix.  ver.  17.  Et  vidi  unum  angelum  stantem  in  sole,  et  clamavit 
voce  inagna,  dicens  omnibus  avibus  quae  volabant  per  medium  casli ;  Venite,  et 
congregamini  ad  coenam  magnam  dei.  18.  Ut  manducetis  carnes  regum,  et 
carnes  tribunorum,  et  carnes  fortium,  et  carnes  eqnorum,  et  sedentium  in  ipsis, 
et  carnes  omnium  liberorum  et  servorum,  et  pusillorum  et  magnorum. 

•f  (89)  Chap.  xix.  ver.  19.  Et  vidi  bestiam,  et  reges  terras,  et  exercitus  eorum 
congregatos  ad  faciendum  praelium  cum  illo  qui  sedebat  in  equo  et  cum  exercitu 
ejus. 


CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER.  415 

Jerusalem."  It  was  one  that  exercised  a  great  deal  of  skill,  and  so 
late  as  1606  a  thoroughly  mediaeval  example  was  painted  upon  glass, 
and  is  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin- es-Vignes  at  Troyes  in  France. 

The  rest  of  the  wall,  now  blank,  has  space  for  fifteen  subjects,  all  of 
which  were  certainly  once  filled.  Considering  that  we  begin  with 
the  life  of  the  saint,  the  paintings  leaving  him  at  Patmos,  and  his 
legendary  history  telling  us  that  he  returned  and  continued  his  minis- 
tration at  Ephesus,  we  may  infer  that  when  the  paintings  were 
complete  his  life  was  continued  upon  the  walls,  the  Visions  of  the 
Apocalypse  being  an  episode  only.  My  opinion  is,  then,  that 
number  of  compartments  may  have  been  devoted  to  the  events  in  the 
conclusion  of  his  career,  embracing  the  legend  of  the  poisoned  chalice, 
which  always  constitutes  the  distinguishing  attribute  of  the  saint,  as 
may  be  seen  in  his  figure  in  the  chapel  of  Henry  VII. 

Eleven  subjects  are  required  to  finish  the  panels  of  the  south  wall, 
but  leaving  that  of  the  west  wall  by  the  doorway.  These  would  be 
thus  arranged,  according  to  the  following  chapters  and  verses  :  (90) 
chap.  xix.  ver.  20,  21  ;  (91)  chap.  xx.  ver.  1-3;  (92)  ver.  4;  (93) 
ver.  7  to  part  of  ver.  9,  ending  at  "  devoured  them ;  "  (94)  This 
begins  at  ver.  9,  "  And  the  devil,"  &c.  ending  at  ver.  10;  (95)  ver. 
11-15;  (96)  chap.  xxi.  ver.  1,  2;  (97)  Probably  from  ver.  9,  10, 
&c.;  (98)  chap.  xxii.  ver.  1-5;  (99)  ver.  6-9,  &c.;  (100)  ver.  16. 
This  coincides,  with  the  exception  of  one,  which  I  have  added,  exactly 
with  the  arrangement  in  the  MS.  to  which  I  have  referred,  and  it  is  not 
possible  to  amplify  by  additional  subjects,  reqiured  to  fill  the  space  on 
the  west  wall,  out  of  the  Apocalypse.  The  rest  of  the  space,  therefore, 
was  devoted  to  the  conclusion  of  the  legendary  history  of  the  saint. 

There  are  four  subjects  required;  and  the  most  noted  facts  in  the 
legend  after  the  joyful  return  of  the  saint  to  Ephesus  would  be  shown, 
as  also  the  circumstances  of  his  death.  There  is  yet  one  small 
portion,  on  which  I  must  offer  a  few  words,  and  this  belongs  to  that 
executed  by  John  of  Northampton.  It  forms  a  completing  border  to 
the  base  of  the  designs  and  upon  the  face  of  the  upper  step,  where 
however,  a  very  small  fragment  remains.  This  represents  what  was 
anciently  called  "  a  Bestiary,"  what  we  should  now  perhaps  call 
"  zoological  illustrations."  A  series  of  animals  are  depicted,  against 
which  the  artist  has  judiciously  placed  the  names  in  English.  We  see 
the  •"  Reynder"  with  a  very  impossible  extent  of  horns ;  then  the 
"  Ho,"  the  "  Wild  ass,"  and  the  "  Tarn  ass,"  the  "  Dromedary  "  and 


416    PAINTINGS  IN  THE  CHAPTER  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER. 

the  "  Kameyl."  From  hence  it  is  defaced,  but  seemingly  shows  part 
of  a  hedgehog.  The  name  "  Lyon "  occurs  in  another,  and  other 
fragments  are  seen  here  and  there  upon  the  riser  of  the  step ;  they 
are  creatures  of  the  sea,  but  are  not  very  visible. 

It  may  be  asked  why  these  subjects  are  introduced.  It  was  not  a 
mere  fancy  of  the  artist,  because  you  frequently  see  them  associated, 
as  here,  with  religious  subjects,  and  very  often  in  books  of  prayer, 
as  in  a  very  fine  example  called  "  Queen  Mary's  Psalter,"  Brit.  Mus. 

The  old  "Bestiaries,"  which  are  not  at  all  uncommon  in  our 
national  collection,  were  scientific  treatises  built  up  a  good  deal  upon 
the  works  of  Pliny.  But  this  science  was  mixed  with  religious  sym- 
bolism of  a  very  fanciful  character,  and  every  animal  is  supposed  to 
signify  something  in  connection  with  Christian  teaching.  To  enter 
fully  into  this  now  would  weary  you,  so  I  will  confine  myself  to  one  or 
two  passages  from  the  Bestiary  of  Philip  de  Thaun,  who  lived  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  I.  and  dedicated  his  book  to  the  Queen. 

"  Onos  in  Greek  is  the  name  given  to  an  ass:  hear  what  signifies  a 
beast  of  such  quality.  Man  when  he  says  truth  is  rightly  named 
man,  and  ass  signifies  when  he  does  villany ;  wherefore  David  says 
that  man  did  not  attend  to  himself,  little  he  valued  himself,  when  he 
left  honour  :  who  denies  verity  let  him  be  called  an  ass. 

"  Onager  by  right  is  named  the  wild  ass.  When  March  in  its  course 
has  completed  twenty-five  days,  then  that  day  of  the  month  he  brays 
twelve  times,  and  also  in  the  night,  for  this  reason,  that  that  season 
is  the  Equinox,  that  is,  that  day  and  night  are  of  equal  length.  By 
the  twelve  times  that  it  makes  of  its  braying  and  its  crying  it  shows 
that  day  and  night  have  twelve  hours  in  its  circuit.  The  ass  is 
grieved  when  he  makes  his  cry  that  the  night  and  day  have  equal 
length  ;  he  likes  better  the  length  of  the  night  than  the  day." 

The  writer  then  proceeds  to  moralise.  "  Onager,"  he  says,  "signifies 
the  devil  in  this  life :  And  when  the  devil  perceives  that  his  people 
decrease,  as  do  the  hours  which  are  in  the  night,  after  the  vernal 
equinox,  then  he  begins  to  cry,  to  deplore  greatly,  as  the  ass  does 
which  brays  and  cries."*  With  this  specimen  of  the  zoological  science 
of  the  middle  ages  you  will  perhaps  be  inclined  to  rest  content. 

*  See  edition  edited  by  Thomas  Wright,  M.A.  F.S.A. 


BARN  AT  HARMON DSWORTH, 

INTERIOR  VIEW. 


417 
THE  GREAT  BARN,  HARMONDSWORTH. 


BY  ALBERT  HARTSHORNE,  ESQ. 

It  appears  from  Tanner's  Notitia  Monastica  that  there  was  a  priory 
at  Harmondesworth,  of  the  Benedictine  order,  which  was  a  cell  to  the 
abbey  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  Rouen.  In  the  extent  of  manors 
belonging  to  the  alien  priories  seized  by  the  Crown  from  17  Edw.  I. 
(1288)  to  10  Richard  II.  (1386),  Harmondesworth  is  included.  The 
entries  which  appear  to  relate  to  the  barn  now  under  notice  are  these : 

It'  in  guar'  ij  q'r  de  f 'ri  xij  s.  p'r  q'rt  vj  s. 
It'  vj  qr.  ij  buss'  mint  xxxj  s.  iij  d.  p'r.  q'r  v  s. 
It'  xxxij  q'r  bras'  iiij  li.  viij  s.  p'r  q'r  iiij  s. 

The  size  of  this  barn  is  so  vast,  its  condition  so  excellent,  and  its 
features  of  so  striking  a  character,  architecturally,  that  I  am  inclined 
to  believe  there  are  few  if  any  buildings  of  the  kind  equal  to  it  in 
the  kingdom ;  its  careful  study  is  therefore  well  worthy  of  the 
attention  of  antiquaries. 

As  to  the  date  of  this  interesting  building,  judging  from  the  general 
style  of  its  architecture,  I  am  disposed  to  put  it  at  not  later  than 
1375.  In  giving  it  this  somewhat  vague  date  the  entire  absence 
throughout  the  building  of  any  marked  decorative  features,  namely, 
mouldings,  by  which  the  age  of  buildings-  such  as  this  may  be  pretty 
accurately  estimated,  must  be  borne  in  mind.  There  is  consequently 
nothing  but  the  style  of  construction,  the  general  appearance  and 
condition  of  the  woodwork,  and  the  size  and  shape  of  the  timbers 
to  guide  us.  The  construction  is  of  that  kind  which  was  in  use  at 
the  latter  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  the  whole  of  the  timbers 
being  morticed  and  pinned  together  with  oak  pins.  As  regards  the 
general  appearance  of  the  building  it  is  striking  in  the  extreme,  and 
has  the  solidity  and  grandeur  inseparable  from  the  works  of  those 
masters  of  building  the  Benedictines.  The  excellent  condition  of 
Harmondsworth  Barn,  with  its  massive  forest  of  sound  oak  timber,  is 
also  very  remarkable  ;  its  construction  is  admirably  arranged,  and, 
in  spite  of  a  somewhat  exposed  position  with  a  great  extent  of  roof, 
in  a  flat  country,  subject  to  the  full  force  of  violent  winds,  no  part 
of  the  timbering  appears  to  have  been  dislodged  from  its  position. 
As  an  example  of  medieval  carpentry  of  the  best  period  it  is  perhaps 
unequalled  ;  and  one  is  almost  afraid  to  think  of  it  in  connection 
with  fire,  to  which,  however,  it  will  doubtless  some  day  succumb. 


418  THE  GREAT  BARN,  HARMONDSWORTH. 

Having  made  careful  measurements  a  few  years  ago,  I  am  enabled 

to  give  a  few  of  the  general  dimensions  : 

Ft.  In.         Ft.     In. 

Extreme  length  inside  192    0 

„        width    „      36    9 

„        height  „       39    0 

Width  of  bays  inside 15    0 

Principal  uprights      12x12 

Tie-beams        17x12 

Collars 11x08 

Plates 0    6i      x       0    6 

Struts 10x06 

Outer  uprights  09x09 

Foot-pieces      12        x       09 

The  building  is  divided  into  twelve  bays,  with  threshing-floors  at 
the  3rd,  7th,  and  10th  bays.  Whether  all  of  these  floors  formed  part  of 
the  original  design  may  possibly  be  a  question ;  at  any  rate  they  are 
old  enough  at  the  present  day  to  be  considered  ancient.  The  blocks 
under  the  principal  uprights  are  of  Tottenhoe  stone,  while  the  low 
side  walls  are  formed  partly  of  "  plum-pudding  "  stone  and  partly  of 
longer  and  flatter  bricks  than  are  used  at  the  present  day,  with  certain 
modern  and  judicious  repairs.  The  sides  were  originally  filled  in  with 
plain  matched  boarding  ;  some  of  which  may  still  be  observed. 

Other  large  barns  may  be  seen  at  the  following  places  : — 
In  Kent :  — 

Boxley,  Maidstone,  and  Cuxton. 
In  Somersetshire  : — 

Woodspring  Abbey,  Doultiug,  Glastonbury,  and  Wells. 
In  Gloucestershire  : — 

Postlip,  Frocester,  and  Boxwell. 
In  Wiltshire : — 

Cherhill. 
In  Oxfordshire  :  — 

Adderbury. 
In  Dorsetshire  : — 

Cerne  Abbas  and  Abbotsbury. 
In  Devonshire :  — 

Torquay. 
In  Sussex : — 

Hurstmonceaux. 
In  Middlesex  : — 

Headstone  near  Harrow. 


419 


NOTES  ON  GRAY'S  INN. 


BY  MR.  W.  R.  DOUTHWAITE,  LIBRARIAN. 


[Read  at  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Society,  in  Gray's  Inn  Hall,  15  May,  1873.] 

According  to  the  most  authentic  records,  the  ancient  manor  of 
Portpole,  or  Purpoole  as  it  was  originally  called,  became  the 
property  of  the  De  Grays  of  Wilton  about  the  year  1294 ;  and 
both  Stowe  and  Dugdale  agree  that  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
a  grant  of  the  manor  was  made  by  this  family  to  a  society 
of  students  of  the  law,  which  thereupon  took  the  name  of  the 
Society  of  Gray's  Inn.  It  is  not  clear  by  what  title  the  Society  then 
held  the  property;  but  of  the  fact  of  its  having  been  in  their 
possession  in  the  time  of  Edward  III.  there  seems  to  be  no  doubt ; 
for  Stowe,  quoting  from  a  MS.  of  a  Mr.  St.  Lo  Kniveton — whom 
he  describes  as  a  learned  gentleman,  a  rare  antiquary,  and  an  ancient 
fellow  of  this  college — says,  "  An  estate  of  this  House  was  taken  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third  by  the  gentlemen  and  professors  of 
the  common  law,  as  Master  Saintlow  Kniveton  affirm eth,  out  of  his 
owne  search  and  readings  of  antiquities  concerning  the  house." 
Pearce  in  his  "  Guide  to  the  Inns  of  Court,"  p.  315,  quotes  a  MS.  in 
the  Lausdown  collection  to  the  same  effect;  and  in  a  copy  of  a  MS. 
in  the  Harleian  collection,  which  copy  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
Society,  the  name  of  William  Skipwith  is  given  as  the  first  reader, 
who  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third  was  a  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas;  and  in  the  same  MS.  Sir  Robert  Asheton  or  Ashton,  Lord 
Treasurer  of  England  49  Edw.  III.,  appears  among  the  list  of 
members  of  Gray's  Inn. 

After  this  time  there  is,  for  very  many  years,  a  blank  in  the  history 
of  the  Inn,  owing  to  a  fire  which  happened  in  the  reign  of  James  II., 
and  by  which  the  ancient  records  of  the  Society  up  to  the  llth  of 
Elizabeth  were  destroyed.  But  we  learn  from  other  sources  that  at 
the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  the  Society  held  their  property  in 

VOL.  IV.  2  F 


420  NOTES  ON  GRAY'S  INN. 

some  way  under  the  Monastery  of  Shene  ;  and,  the  lands  of  that 
monastery  having  been  seized  by  the  Crown,  the  Society  then  began 
to  pay  a  fee-farm  rent  to  the  Crown  in  respect  of  the  property  held 
by  them  ;  and  there  is  distinct  evidence  that  this  fee-farm  rent 
continued  to  be  paid  until  the  year  1733,  when  the  Society  redeemed 
it  by  purchase  from  the  parties  in  whom  it  was  then  vested;  by  which 
purchase  the  Society  became  the  absolute  Downers  in  fee  of  the 
property  now  known  as  Gray's  Inn. 

The  destruction  of  the  records  of  the  Society,  as  above  mentioned, 
also  prevents  us  from  being  able  to  fix  the  date  or  extent  of  the 
ancient  buildings  of  the  Inn.  But  that  they  were  by  no  means 
commodious  appears  from  the  fact  that  even  the  ancients  of  the 
House  were  "necessitated"  to  lodge  double  ;  as  an  illustration  of 
this,  Dugdale  gives  an  account  of  a  pension  held  on  the  9  July,  21 
Henry  VIII.  when  John  Hales,  then  one  of  the  Barons  of  the 
Exchequer,  produced  a  letter  directed  to  him  from  Sir  Thomas 
Neville,  which  was  to  acquaint  the  Society  that  he  would  accept  of 
Mr.  Attorney-General  (Sir  Christopher  Hales)  to  be  his  bedfellow  in 
his  chamber  here,  and  that  entry  might  be  made  thereof  in  the  book 
of  their  rules  ;  and,  among  the  curious  orders  of  the  Society  relating 
to  this  practice,  we  find  that  in  the  21st  of  Elizabeth  it  was  ordered 
that  "  henceforth  no  fellow  of  this  house  shall  make  choice  of  his  bed- 
fellow, but  only  the  readers;  the  admission  of  all  others  shall  be 
referred  to  the  discretion  of  the  Treasurer.'' 

There  is  no  evidence  when  the  Hall  was  first  built ;  but  Dugdale, 
quoting  from  records  of  the  Society  which  are  not  now  in  existence, 
says  the  "Old  Hall"  was  "seiled,"  in  the  year  1551,  with  fifty-four 
yards  of  wainscot,  at  2s.  per  yard  ;  and  that  four  years  afterwards  the 
Society  began  the  "  re-edifying  it,"  every  fellow  of  the  House  having 
a  chamber  therein  being  assessed  towards  the  charge  thereof,  upon 
penalty  of  losing  his  chamber  in  cnse  he  did  not  pay  what  he  was  then 
"taxt"  at.  The  work  was  completed  in  the  2nd  of  Elizabeth,  the 
charge  amounting  to  8GBL  10s.  8d. 

The  windows  of  the  hall  contain  the  arms  of  distinguished  members 
of  the  Society,  but  many  of  the  escutcheons  shown  in  Dugdale's 
"  Origines  Juridicales  "  have  entirely  disappeared,  and  the  places  of 
others  have  been  so  changed  that  it  is  now  very  difficult  to  trace  them. 

Among  the  older  escutcheons  still  in  a  good  state  of  preservation  we 
may  mention  those  of  Sir  William  Gascoyne  and  Sir  J.  Markham, 


NOTES  ON  GRAY'S  INN.  421 

Chief  Justices  of  the  King's  Bench  in  the  years  1401  and  1462 
respectively;  that  of  Lord  Burghley ;  those  of  Nicholas  and  Francis 
Bacon;  Thomas  Moyle,  Reader  of  the  Society  in  1534,  and  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1542  ;  Anthony  Fitzherbert,  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. ;  and  several 
others  dated  before  the  year  1600. 

In  this  Hall  were  performed  those  masques  and  "  revels  "  which  in 
ancient  times  were  celebrated  with  so  much  magnificence  by  the  four 
Inns  of  Court.  Hall  in  his  Chronicle  gives  an  account  of  one  of  these 
performances  in  the  year  1526,  "  A  Plaie  at  Gray's  Inn."  The 
"  Plaie,"  which  it  seems  was  compiled  by  John  Roo,  a  member  of  the 
Inn  and  serjeant-at-law,  so  displeased  Cardinal  Wolsey,  who  thought 
it  alluded  to  him,  that  he  sent  for  Roo,  took  from  him  his  coif,  and 
sent  him  to  the  "  Fleet." 

The  Inns  of  Court  that  seem  to  have  distinguished  themselves  most 
in  these  "  Revels  "  were  the  Inner  Temple  and  Gray's  Inn,  between 
which  houses  there  seems  anciently  to  have  existed  some  kind  of  union, 
as  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  on  the  great  gate  of  the  gardens  of  the 
Inner  Temple  appears  at  this  day  the  "  griffin  "  of  Gray's  Inn,  whilst 
on  the  great  gate  in  Gray's  Inn  Square  is  carved  in  bold  relief  the 
"  winged  horse  "  of  the  Inner  Temple. 

This  union  is  also  celebrated  by  Beatimont  and  Fletcher  in  a 
masque  entitled  "  The  Masque  of  the  Inner  Temple  and  Gray's  Inn," 
and  "  Gray's  Inn  and  the  Inner  Temple,"  which  was  performed  at 
Whitehall  in  1612  ;  and  "  the  strict  alliance  which  ever  was  betwixt 
the  two  "  houses  is  also  mentioned  in  the  "  Epistle  Dedicatory  "  to 
that  somewhat  rare  and  curious  book  the  "  Gesta  Grayorum,"  which 
gives  a  detailed  account  of  a  masque  performed  at  Greenwich  Palace 
by  the  members  of  both  houses  in  the  year  1594.  In  the  same  book 
it  is  related  that  Queen  Elizabeth,  after  the  performance  of  the  masque 
above  mentioned,  spoke  of  Gray's  Inn  "  as  an  house  she  was  much 
beholden  unto,  for  that  it  did  always  study  for  some  sports  to  present 
unto  her."  And  the  tradition  of  the  house  is  that  the  screen  under  the 
gallery  in  the  Hall,  a  most  elaborate  piece  of  carved  work  in  oak,  as 
well  as  some  of  the  dining-tables  now  used  in  the  Hall,  were  given  to 
the  Society  by  that  Queen  as  tokens  of  her  regard.  It  may  also  be 
mentioned  that  at  dinner  on  the  Grand  Day  in  each  term  "  the 
glorious,  pious,  and  immortal  memory  of  good  Queen  Bess  "  is  still 
solemnly  given  in  Hall. 

2  F  2 


422  NOTES  ON  GRAY'S  INN. 

That  the  rules  of  "  deportment  "  were  not  altogether  overlooked  in 
dealing  with  the  members  of  the  Inn  in  former  times,  appears  from 
the  following  orders.  In  the  16th  of  Elizabeth  it  was  ordered  that 
none  of  this  Society  should  wear  any  gown  or  outward  garment  of 
any  light  colour  upon  penalty  of  expulsion.  In  the  27th  year  it  was 
ordered  that  whosoever,  being  a  Fellow  of  this  House,  did  thenceforth 
wear  any  hat  in  the  Hall  at  dinner  or  supper  time,  he  should  forfeit, 
for  every  time  of  such  his  offending,  3s.  4cZ. ;  and  in  the  42nd  year  of 
the  same  reign  an  order  was  made  that  no  gentlemen  of  this  Society 
do  come  into  the  Hall  to  any  meal  with  their  hats,  boots,  or  spurs, 
but  with  their  caps,  decently  and  orderly,  upon  pain  for  every  offence 
to  forfeit  3s.  kd. ;  and  that  no  gentleman  of  this  Society  do  go  into 
the  city  or  suburbs,  or  to  walk  into  the  fields,  otherwise  than  in  his 
gown,  upon  penalty  of  3s.  4d.  Also  "  That  no  Fellow  of  the  Society 
stand  with  his  back  to  the  fire." 

"  That  no  Fellow  of  the  Society  make  any  rude  noise  in  the  hall  at 
exercises  or  at  meal  times." 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  origin  or  early  history  of  the  library.  It 
is  mentioned  at  the  commencement  of  the  existing  records  of  the 
Society,  viz.  in  the  year  1568,  and  it  is  believed  that  at  that  time, 
and  for  many  years  afterwards,  the  library  was  merely  a  chamber  in 
Coney  Court,  which,  according  to  Stowe,  formed  the  western  side  of 
what  is  now  Gray's  Inn  Square. 

In  the  year  1737  au  Order  of  Pension  was  passed  for  building  a 
library  in  Holborn  Court,  now  South  Square,  which  occupied  part  of 
the  site  now  covered  by  the  present  library,  which  was  built  in  1841. 

As  with  the  libraries  of  other  Societies,  the  early  and  principal 
source  of  this  library  was  probably  from  donations,  and  the  names  of 
Finch,  Banks,  Hutton,  Moseley,  and  the  relatives  of  Lord  Bacon, 
appear  among  the  earliest  donors. 

It  is  believed  on  very  good  grounds  that  the  gardens  were  originally 
laid  out  in  the  year  1597  under  the  direction  of  Lord  Bacon,  the  then 
treasurer  of  the  Society ;  and  there  is  still  preserved  on  the  north-west 
side  of  the  garden  a  "  catalpa  tree,"  which,  tradition  says,  was  planted 
by  him.  He  evidently  took  great  delight  in  these  gardens,  and  there 
is  an  Order  of  Pension  extant  in  the  following  terms: — 

4  July,  1597.     Ordered  that  the  summe  of  £7  15s.  4(7.  due  to  Mr.  Bacon,  for 
planting  of  elm  trees  in  the  walkes,  be  paid  next  term. 

And  in  the  following  year  there  was  an  order  made  for  the  supply 


NOTES  ON  GRAY?S  INN.  423 

of  more  young  elms,  &c.  the  cost  of  which,  as  appeared  by  Mr.  Bacon's 
account,  was  601.  6s.  8d. 

In  Pepys's  time,  as  appears  from  his  "  Diary,"  "  Gray's  Inn 
Walkes  "  were  much  resorted  to  as  a  fashionable  promenade. 

In  a  letter  from  Venice,  dated  1621,  and  addressed  to  a  resident  in 
Gray's  Inn,  the  writer  says,  "  I  hold  your  walks  to  be  the  pleasantest 
place  about  London,  and  that  you  have  the  choicest  society;"  *  and, 
coming  down  to  a  later  day,  most  of  the  readers  of  this  paper  will 
probably  remember  the  interview  between  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  and 
his  friend  in  "  Gray's  Inn  Walks,"  which  is  so  charmingly  told  in 
No.  269  of  "  The  Spectator." 

The  existing  records  of  the  Society  do  not  contain  any  reference  to 
admissions  before  the  year  1581.  It  is,  however,  certain  that  there 
were  many  of  a  much  earlier  date  than  this,  for  among  the  names  of 
the  many  distinguished  lawyers  admitted  in  ancient  times  is  that  of 
Sir  William  Gascoyne.  It  is  true  we  have  no  register  of  his  admission, 
and  it  has  been  said  that  we  rely  most  on  having  his  arms  in  the 
window,f  but  in  the  Harleian  MS.  it  is  there  stated  he  was  a  Header 
of  the  Society,  and  therefore  we  think  we  may  fairly  claim  the  honour 
of  his  having  been  a  member  of  this  Inn. 

To  some  of  the  earliest  admissions  the  signature  of  Lord  Burghley 
is  attached,  and  closely  following  is  that  of  Lord  Bacon.  Lord 
Burghley,  according  to  his  own  MS.  diary,  still  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum,  was  admitted  in  1541.  Nicholas  Bacon,  Lord 
Keeper,  was  admitted  in  1532,  and  his  son  Francis  Bacon  in  1576 ; 
and  between  the  years  1592  and  1663,  Bancroft,  Juxon,  Laud, 
Sheldon,  and  Whitgift,  all  of  them  afterwards  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury, were  admitted  members  of  the  Society. 

The  names  of  many  other  eminent  legal  dignitaries  and  distinguished 
men  who  were  members  of  this  Inn  might  be  added  to  this  list.  Of 
the  former  may  be  mentioned  Sir  Christopher  Yelverton,  Justice  of  the 
Queen's  Bench  in  1602,  and  Lord  Chief  Justices  Holt  and  Eaymond  ; 
and  of  the  latter  Thomas  Cromwell,  Earl  of  Essex ;  Thomas  Wriothesley, 
first  Earl  of  Southampton ;  John  Dudley,  first  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land; Henry  Stanley,  Earl  of  Derby;  Thomas  Howard,  Duke  of 
Norfolk;  Edward  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford;  General  Monk,  Duke  of 
Albemarle;  Sir  Thomas  Gresharn,  founder  of  the  Royal  Exchange; 

*  Howell's  Familiar  Letters. 

f  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices,  vol.  i.  p.  121. 


424  NOTES  ON  GRAY'S  INN. 

and  that  "  prince  of  antiquaries  "  William  Camden.  And  it  has  been 
well  observed  that  the  roll  of  admissions  of  the  four  Inns  of  Court 
form  a  record  of  names  as  distinguished  as  can  be  found  in  any 
university  of  Europe. 

On  looking  through  the  roll  of  admissions  it  is  remarkable  how 
much  Gray's  Inn  used  to  be  frequented  by  men  of  the  same  families. 
Of  the  family  of  Bacon  there  were  Nicolas,  Nathaniel,  Edward, 
Anthony,  and  Francis.  Of  the  family  of  Yelverton  fourteen,  of  the 
family  of  Mosley  seven,  and  so  in  many  other  instances. 


425 


THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 


BY  EDWARD  W.  BKABROOK,  F.S.A.,  M.R.S.L., 
BAERISTEK-AT-LAW. 


[Read  at  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Society,  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Hall,  15  May,  1873.] 

As  distinguished  from  the  Inns  of  Chancery,  such  as  Barnard's  Inn 
and  Staple  Inn,  Lincoln's  Inn  is  an  Inn  of  Court ;  that  is,  as 
Edward  Waterhouse,  esq.  the  learned  commentator  on  Fortescue, 
defines  it,  "  one  of  the  Hospitia  majora,  such  as  received,  not  the 
gudgeons  and  smelts,  but  the  polypuses  and  leviathans,  the  behemoths 
and  the  giants  of  the  law."  * 

Fortescue  (himself  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn)  speaks  in  glowing 
terms  of  the  state  of  the  Inns  of  Court  in  his  time;  and,  though 
the  quotation  may  be  familiar  to  most  here,  as  it  is  our  earliest 
and  best  authority  on  the  question,  I  give  it  at  length.  He  says, 
"  Of  the  Inns  of  Court  there  are  four  in  number.  In  that  which  is 
the  least  frequented  there  are  about  two  hundred  students.  In  these 
greater  inns  a  student  cannot  well  be  maintained  under  £28  a  year  f 
[equivalent  to  at  least  500/.  now]  ;  and  if  he  have  a  servant  to  wait 
on  him  (as  for  the  most  part  they  have)  the  expense  is  proportionally 
more ;  for  this  reason,  the  students  are  sons  to  persons  of  quality,  those 
of  an  inferior  rank  not  being  able  to  bear  the  expenses  of  maintaining 
and  educating  their  children  in  this  way.  As  to  the  merchants,  they 
seldom  care  to  lessen  their  stock  in  trade  by  being  at  such  large 
yearly  expenses.  So  that  there  is  scarce  to  be  found,  throughout  the 
kingdom,  an  eminent  lawyer  who  is  not  a  gentleman  by  birth  and 
fortune;  consequently,  they  have  a  greater  regard  for  their  character 
and  honour  than  those  who  are  bred  in  another  way.  There  is  both 
in  the  Inns  of  Court  and  in  the  Inns  of  Chancery  a  sort  of  an  Academy 
or  Gymnasium  fit  for  persons  of  their  station,  where  they  learn  singing 

*  Waterhouse,  Commentaries  on  Fortescue  (p.  526). 

f  "  Octoq'inta  scutorum,"  mistranslated  in  Selden's  edition,  161G,  "  twenty 
marks." 


426         THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

and  all  kinds  of  music,  dancing,  and  such  other  accomplishments  and 
diversions  (which  are  called  revels)  as  are  suitable  to  their  quality, 
and  such  as  are  usually  practised  at  Court.  At  other  times,  out  of 
term,  the  greater  part  apply  themselves  to  the  study  of  the  law.  Upon 
festival  days,  and  after  the  offices  of  the  church  are  over,  they  employ 
themselves  in  the  study  of  sacred  and  profane  history ;  here  everything 
which  is  good  and  virtuous  is  to  be  learned,  all  vice  is  discouraged  and 
banished.  So  that  knights,  barons,  and  the  greatest  nobility  of  the 
kingdom,  often  place  their  children  in  the  inns  of  Court,  not  so  much 
to  make  the  laws  their  study,  much  less  to  live  by  the  profession 
(having  large  patrimonies  of  their  own),  but  to  form  their  manners, 
and  to  preserve  them  from  the  contagion  of  vice.  The'discipline  is  so 
excellent,  that  there  is  scarce  ever  known  to  be  any  piques  or 
differences,  any  bickerings  or  disturbances,  amongst  them.  The  only 
way  they  have  of  punishing  delinquents  is  by  expelling  them  the 
Society,  which  punishment  they  dread  more  than  criminals  do 
impi-isonment  and  irons ;  for  he  who  is  expelled  out  of  one  Society  is 
never  taken  in  by  any  of  the  other.  Whence  it  happens  that  there  is 
a  constant  harmony  amongst  them,  the  greatest  friendship,  and  a 
general  freedom  of  conversation.  The  manner  and  method  how  the 
laws  are  studied  is  pleasant,  and  excellently  well  adapted  for 
proficiency.  Neither  at  Orleans,  where  both  the  canon  and  civil  laws 
are  professed  and  studied,  and  whither  students  resort  from  all  parts, 
nor  at  Angiers,  Caen,  nor  any  other  university  in  France  (Paris 
excepted),  are  there  so  many  students  who  have  passed  their  minority 
as  in  our  Inns  of  Court,  where  the  natives  only  are  admitted." 

I  fear  that  old  Fortescue,  in  his  Treatise,  so  aptly  called  De 
Laudibus  Legum  Anglia?,  has  dipped  his  pencil  into  the  rose-colour 
a  little  too  freely.  No  subsequent  writer  has  felt  warranted  in  being 
quite  so  enthusiastic. 

Waterhouse,  writing  in  1663  of  the  Inns  of  Court,*  says,  "  Though 
most  men  now  repair  thither  for  fashion,  and  to  spend  money,  yet  of 
old  they  thither  went,  and  there  resided,  to  acquire  parts  of  virtue  and 
action,  and  to  compleat  themselves  as  good  Christians  and  stout 
gentlemen;  and  this  to  do,  nothing  contributes  more,  next  God's 
blessing,  than  frugality  of  living  and  keeping  close  to  study." 

One  subject,  touched  upon  in  the  extract  from  Fortescue,  is  very 
captivating  to  every  writer  on  the  Inns  of  Court,  viz. :  The  "  Revels  " 

*  Op.  cit. 


THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN.         427 

which  were  formerly  practised  in  their  halls.  There  is  something 
which  appears  so  delightfully  incongruous  in  the  grave  students  of 
the  law  disporting  themselves,  with  a  gaiety  that  must  have  been 
somewhat  elephantine,  in  the  presence  of  their  still  graver  seniors. 
It  is  to  be  feared  we  get  our  common  notion  of  them  from  the 
mendacious  lines  of  the  poet  Gray,  where  he  libels  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton  by  saying, 

The  grave  Lord  Keeper  led  the  brawls, 
And  seals  and  maces  danced  before  him. 

I  shall  resist  however  the  temptation  to  enlarge  upon  them,  for 
that  has  been'  so  well  and  so  often  done  by  other  and  abler  hands, 
that  on  this  occasion  a  passing  allusion  is  all  that  is  necessary. 
Those  who  wish  to  go  further  into  the  matter  will  find  all  they  want 
in  the  great  work  of  Sir  William  Dugdale,  whose  "  Origines  Juri- 
dicales"  are  a  fountain  of  knowledge  with  regard  to  the  Inns  of 
Court,  and  all  our  judicial  antiquities;  in  Brand's  Popular  Customs, 
edited  by  Sir  W.  Ellis;  and  in  "The  Lives  of  the  Judges,"  by  the 
lamented  Mr.  Foss,  who  spared  no  pains  to  illuminate  every  obscure 
point  of  our  legal  history. 

The  records  of  these  revels  however  are  interesting,  as  being 
confirmatory  to  a  great  extent  of  the  statements  of  Fortescue  as  to 
the  aristocratic,  or  at  least  the  extravagant,  character  of  the  occupants 
of  the  Inns.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  revels  were  in  vogue  in 
Fortescue's  time,  and  they  continued  so  until  that  of  Charles  II., 
200  years  later.  They  may  be  said  to  have  passed  out  of  use,  with 
much  else  that  was  characteristic  of  our  ancient  manners,  at  the  time 
of  the  Commonwealth;  for  in  many  respects  the  revivals  of  old 
customs  under  Charles  II.  were  spasmodic  and  temporary.  While 
they  lasted  they  were  sources  of  reckless  profusion  and  extravagant 
expenditure.  A  sham  king  or  lord  of  misrule  was  appointed,  usually 
a  young  and  high-born  member  of  the  Society,  and  around  him  were 
grouped  a  large  retinue  of  youths  as  officers  of  his  sham  court. 

It  will  not  be  overlooked  however  that  these  revels  were  merely 
incidents  in  the  ordinary  life  of  persons  of  rank;  for  (as  Stow  tells  us) 
such  entertainments  took  place  not  only  at  the  King's  Court,  but  in 
the  dwelling  of  every  nobleman  of  honour  or  good  worship,  were  he 
spiritual  or  temporal.* 

*  Strype's  Stow,  i.  246. 


428          THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

On  the  masques  performed  by  this  Society  vast  sums  were  spent ; 
one  presented  to  James  I.  cost  the  Society  1,016/.;  and  one  performed 
before  Charles  I.  2,400Z. ;  besides  the  amount  which  the  members 
individually  had  to  expend. 

With  the  same  object,  hinted  at  by  Fortescue  and  Waterhouse,  of 
preserving  the  high  character  of  the  Inns  as  schools  of  manners, 
careful  provision  was  made  by  the  Council  of  the  Inn  with  regard  to 
the  apparel  of  its  members.  Thus  in  23  Hen.  VIII.  it  was  "  ordered 
"  for  a  continual  rule  that  no  fellow  of  the  House  should  wear  any  cut 
"  or  '  pansid '  hose  or  briches,  or  any  pansid  doblet,  iipon  pain  of 
"  putting  out  of  the  House."  In  30  Eliz.  that  if  any  Fellow  of  the 
House  should  wear  long  hair  or  great  ruffs  he  should  be  put  out  of 
commons.  So  in  38  Eliz.  if  within  the  precinct  of  the  House  he 
should  wear  any  cloak,  boot,  or  spur. 

On  the  matter  of  beards  they  were  equally  strict.  In  33  Hen.  VII. 
he  who  wore  a  beard  had  to  pay  twice  as  much  as  usual  for  his 
dinner.  In  1  Mary  they  would  be  put  out  of  commons  if  they  did 
not  shave.  In  1  Eliz.  heavy  penalties  were  to  be  inflicted  upon  him 
who  should  wear  a  beard  of  above  a  fortnight's  growth.  Fashion 
was  too  strong,  however,  for  these  enactments,  and  in  2  Eliz.  they 
were  all  repealed. 

Up  to  32  Eliz.  the  members  were  in  the  habit  of  resorting  once  a 
year  to  Kentish  Town,  dining  there  and  indulging  in  sports,  late 
watchings,  and  exercises. 

The  principal  social  custom  now  observed  in  this  Inn  is  that  of 
the  members  dining  together,  which  takes  place  every  day  of  term  in 
this  hall.  The  masters  of  the  Bench  occupy  seats  on  the  raised  dais 
behind  a  screen  of  waggons ;  the  barristers  sit  at  tables  parallel  to 
that  of  the  Benchers  ;  and  the  students'  tables  are  placed  at  right 
angles  with  them.  Each  table  is  divided  into  messes  of  four  ;  at  the 
bench  the  strictest  order  of  precedence  is  observed ;  at  the  bar  tables 
it  is  supposed  to  be  followed,  and,  until  the  signal  to  sit  down  has 
been  given,  may  be  actually  enforced  ;  at  the  students'  table,  of 
course,  no  precedence  exists. 

The  Commissioners  for  Inquiry  into  the  Inns  of  Court  in  1855 
found  that  the  number  of  persons  dining  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Hall  largely 
exceeded  in  the  year  1854  that  in  the  three  other  Inns  put  together. 
Nor  did  they  fail  to  acknowledge  the  great  advantage  which  is  to  be 
derived  in  a  profession  such  as  that  of  the  law  from  its  members 


THE  HONOUKABLE  SOCIETY  OP  LINCOLN'S  INN.          429 

habitually  dining  together.  In  this  respect,  therefore,  Lincoln's  Inn 
does  its  duty  more  efficiently  than  any  other  of  the  honourable  societies 
of  the  Inns  of  Court.  For  myself,  I  must  acknowledge  that  to  this 
practice  of  dining  I  owe  many  most  agreeable  personal  associations 
with  my  brother  barristers,  and  that  many  pleasant  hours  have  been 
spent  by  me  in  this  Hall. 

This  custom  of  dining  arose,  no  doubt,  when  the  collegiate  system 
more  fully  prevailed  in  the  Inns  of  Court,  when  men  resided  in  their 
chambers,  and  spent  their  whole  lives  in  their  Inn.  It  was  also  part 
of  the  educational  system  of  the  Society,  for  at  each  mess  there  was 
a  "moot;"  the  junior  member  of  the  mess  propounded  to  the  rest 
some  knotty  question  of  law,  and  profited  by  their  discussion  of  it 
over  dinner.  I  need  hardly  say  that  this  is  a  custom  which  has  quite 
fallen  into  disuse,  and  that,  though  we  sometimes  talk  a  good  deal 
of  "  shop,"  we  do  it  with  no  educational  purpose.  The  same  object 
was  served  by  the  formal  introduction  to  the  Bar  which  each  student 
had  to  pass  through  during  his  noviciate,  and  which  was  called  his 
"  exercises ;"  originally  a  practical  test  of  knowledge,  this  also 
gradually  degenerated  into  a  mere  formality,  and  is  now  commuted 
into  a  signature  and  a  bow. 

In  6  Edw.  VI.  it  was  ordered  that  every  puisne  at  every  mess  at 
dinner  should  put  a  short  case  of  one  point,  argumentable,  and  to  be 
argued  thoroughly,  by  all  that  should  sit  at  the  same  mess,  and  no 
man  to  depart  from  the  same  under  the  penalty  of  1 2d.  In  Eoger 
North's  Life  of  Lord  Keeper  Guilford,  where  he  describes  the  studious 
early  life  of  that  distinguished  man,  he  says,  "  he  used  constantly  the 
commons  in  the  Hall  at  noons  and  nights,  and  fell  into  the  way  of 
putting  cases,  as  they  call  it,  which  much  improved  him  ;  and  he  used 
to  say  that  no  man  could  be  a  good  lawyer  that  was  not  a  put-case." 
*  On  this  branch  of  my  subject,  I  will  only  add,  that,  aristocratic  as 
may  have  been  the  Inns  in  early  ages,  there  has  never  been  a  time, 
as  we  shall  presently  see,  when  the  student  who  had  nothing  but  his 
own  industry  and  intellect  to  rely  upon  has  not  had  a  chance  of 
success  there.  While  I  hope  I  may  not  be  thought  presumptuous  in 
claiming  for  the  members  of  my  profession  that  every  idea  instilled 
into  their  minds  as  such  tends  to  imbue  them  with  the  highest  sense 
of  personal  honour  and  integrity,  I  think  I  may  also  be  permitted  to 
point  with  pride  to  the  number  of  illustrious  names  connected  with  it 
who  have  owed  their  distinction  to  nothing  but  personal  exertion,  and 


430        THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

that  gift  of  which  genius   has   been  said  to   consist,    an   unlimited 
capacity  for  taking  pains. 

The  title  deeds  of  the  Inn  commence  with  one  dated  6  December, 
1535,  an  Indenture  between  Robert  Bishop  of  Chichester  and  William 
Sulyard,  granting  Lincoln's  Inn,  with  a  way  through  the  gate  called 
Field  gate,  opposite  the  Rolls,  as  far  as  the  field  called  Fykett's 
Field,  on  a  lease  for  99  years.  On  the  1  July,  1536,  a  deed-poll  was 
executed  by  the  Bishop  and  Dean  and  Chapter,  granting  Lincoln's 
Inn  and  the  garden  called  Conygarth,  formerly  called  Cotterell 
Garden,  &c.  to  William  and  Eustace  Sulyard  in  fee.  Eustace  survived 
William,  and  left  a  son  Edward.  On  the  8-12  November,  1580, 
Edward  Sulyard  granted  it  to  the  then  Benchers  in  consideration 
of  £520.  In  Hilary  Term,  1581,  a  fine  was  levied.  And  on  10 
May,  1584,  the  Inn  bought  for  20  marks  a  piece  of  ground  in  Fykett's 
Field  extending,  from  the  turnpike  gate  of  Lincoln's  Inn  to  the  yard 
wall  next  the  garden,  112  feet. 

It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  in  the  case  of  Lincoln's  Inn  (as  was 
reported  by  Her  Majesty's  Commissioners  on  the  Inns  of  Court  in 
1855)  there  is  no  trace  of  any  grant  from  the  Crown  ;  but  the  property 
of  the  Inn  has  been  acquired  by  purchase  from  private  individuals, 
and  is  maintained  by  the  voluntary  contributions  of  the  members. 
The  Commissioners  found  the  gross  income  of  the  Inn  to  be  18,242Z.  a 
year,  of  which  8,279Z.  was  derived  from  the  members,  and  the  remainder 
from  rent  of  Chambers.  This  income  they  found  however  to  be  subject* 
to  very  large  deductions,  and  to  be  burdened  with  a  debt  for  the 
building  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Hall  and  Library.  The  Courts  for  the 
Lord  Chancellor  and  Vice-Chancellors  are  gratuitously  provided  by 
the  Inn. 

This  leads  to  the  remark,  that,  in  one  respect,  Lincoln's  Inn  has  an 
advantage  over  the  Societies  of  the  other  Inns  of  Court.  It  is  the  home  • 
of  the  Courts  of  Chancery,  and  the  Inn  most  conveniently  situated  for 
the  Equity  Draftsmen  and  Conveyancers  whose  practice  lies  in  that 
branch  of  our  jurisprudence  ;  hence  Chancery  lawyers,  as  a  rule, 
belong  to  it.  Now  the  judges  of  the  Common  Law  Courts*  are 
required,  if  not  already  Serjeants,  to  take  upon  themselves  that  state 

*  This  paper  was  read  before  the  passing  of  the  Judicature  Act,  1873,  which 
enacts  that  from  the  date  of  its  coming  into  force  it  shall  not  be  necessary  that 
the  Common  Law  Judges  should  be  of  the  degree  of  the  coif.  The  Act  has  not 
yet  come  into  force. 


THE  HONOUKABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN.          431 

and  degree  before  they  can  occupy  their  seats  on  the  bench ;  but  not 
so  the  judges  of  the  Courts  of  Equity.  He  who  is  made  a  Serjeant 
ceases  to  be  a  member  of  his  Inn  of  Court;  but  an  Equity  judge  does 
not  discontinue  his  membership  of  his  Inn;  hence  Lincoln's  Inn  is 
found  to  number  among  the  masters  of  its  bench  several  who  fill  or 
have  filled  the  highest  places  open  to  an  English  barrister. 

It  may  be  proper  to  explain,  however,  that  this  connection  of  the 
Honourable  Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn  with  the  Courts  of  Chancery  is 
merely  accidental  and  local ;  there  is  no  rule  which  requires  an  Equity 
barrister  to  be  a  member  of  this  Inn,  and  the  Courts  are  here  merely 
as  tenants  of  the  Benchers.  Those  of  the  Chancery  Courts  actually 
within  the  precincts  of  the  Inn  ai-e  the  Court  of  the  Lord  Chancellor 
and  Lords  Justices,  which  occupies  the  old  hall,  and  the  Courts 
of  the  three  Vice-Chancellors,  two  of  whom  sit  in  a  temporary 
building  opposite  the  Gate  House.  Many  Equity  barristers  belong 
to  the  other  Inns,  and  many  Common  Law  barristers  to  Lincoln's 
Inn ;  and  no  privilege  in  relation  to  practising  in  either  of  the 
Courts  is  enjoyed  by  members  of  any  particular  Inn.  It  is  very 
possible  that,  when  the  new  Law  Courts  are  finished,  and  occupy 
the  space  between  Lincoln's  Inn  and  the  Temples,  the  ascendancy  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  in  the  Courts  of  Chancery  may  cease:  *  in  the  mean- 
time we  cannot  fail  to  be  proud  of  the  circumstance  which  enables  us 
to  retain  Lord  St.  Leonard's,  Lord  Hatherley,  Lord  Selborne,  and 
Lord  Cairns,  as  well  as  Vice-Chancellors  Kindersley,  Stuart,  Bacon, 
and  Malins,  and  Lord  Justice  James,  on  our  Bench. 

Nor  is  this  association  of  Lincoln's  Inn  with  the  Courts  of  Chancery 
a  matter  of  any  antiquity.  Anciently  the  Lord  Chancellor  sat  in 
Westminster  Hall,  as  he  and  all  the  Chancery  Judges  still  do  on  the 
first  day  of  term;  or  he  might  hold  his  Court  and  exercise  jurisdiction 
in  his  own  private  house,  or  wherever  it  pleased  him.  With  him  would 
sit  the  Master  of  the  Eolls  and  the  other  Masters  in  Chancery,  who 
were  usually  either  priests  or  doctors  of  the  Civil  Law,  and  Serjeants 
and  barristers  pleaded  before  them.  But  it  is  only  since  1592  that 
the  Great  Seal  has  been  habitually  committed  to  the  custody  of 
lawyers  only,  and  the  Vice-Chancellorships  date  only  from  the  years 
1813  and  1841  respectively.  The  Lords  Justices  of  Appeal  were 

*  The  Judicature  Act,  1873,  provides  for  the  abolition  of  the  distinction 
between  law  and  equity,  but  retains  the  existing  courts  under  slightly  altered 
names. 


432          THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

created  in  1851.  Thus  the  enormous  increase  of  the  business  in  Equity 
has  given  rise  during  the  present  century  to  the  creation  of  four  new 
Courts  in  aid  of  the  two  ancient  jurisdictions  vested  in  the  Lord 
Chancellor  and  the  Master  of  the  Eolls,  and  the  reduction  of  its 
doctrines  to  precision  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  commenced  earlier 
than  the  time  of  Lord  Bacon;  if  indeed  (as  my  friend  Mr.  Griffith,  of 
this  Inn,  suggests  in  his  "  Institutes  of  Equity  ")  it  ought  not  rather 
to  date  from  the  time  of  Finch,  Earl  of  Nottingham,  called  by  some 
"  the  father  of  Equity,"  A.D.  1673. 

Our  view  of  the  history  and  antiquities  of  Lincoln's  Inn  and  of  the 
points  of  archreological  interest  in  connection  with  its  present  customs 
and  practices  would  not  be  complete  without  some  account  of  the 
great  men  who  have  been  connected  with  it.  This  must  be  prefaced 
by  the  remark  that  the  early  history  of  the  Inn  is  involved  in  very 
deep  obscurity,  for  the  tradition  of  its  establishment  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.  though  it  presents  great  probability  of  truth,  is  not  sup- 
ported by  any  evidence  of  a  documentary  kind.  The  first  mention  of 
the  four  Inns  of  Court,  one  of  which  Lincoln's  Inn  undoubtedly  was, 
is  by  Fortescue,  who  wrote  after  the  year  1460;  and  the  first  deed 
relative  to  the  property  which  has  been  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  the  Inn  is  dated  in  the  year  1535.  During  150  years  before 
Fortescue  wrote,  if  the  usual  accounts  be  accepted,  Lincoln's  Inn  was 
flourishing;  but  we  meet  with  no  record  of  the  name  of  any  dis- 
tinguished member  of  it  in  those  early  times,  though  it  must  have 
furnished  many  of  the  judges  from  among  the  students,  exceeding  200 
at  a  time,  whom,  Fortescue  tells  us,  it  gathered. 

We  do  find,  however,  from  a  record  coeval  with  Fortescue,  the 
"  Black  Book "  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  that,  whether  its  claim  to  be  the 
oldest  of  the  four  Inns  of  Court  is  well  founded  or  not,,  it  was  the 
first  to  institute  settled  order  and  government  and  make  provision  for 
legal  education.  That  book  commences  in  1423,  and  it  gives  the 
names  of  the  governors  for  the  year  1424.  These  are  Eye,  John 
Symonds  (afterwards  Recorder  of  London),  Gilbard,  Crakenthorp, 
Robert  Scheffeld,  and  Fortescue  himself,*  who  continued  to  hold 
the  office  until  1429,  when  he  became  a  serjeant-at-law.  With  his 
illustrious  name  we  may  be  content  to  commence  our  notice  of  the 
Worthies  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  inheriting  from  him  the  pride  he  -felt  in 
the  Society  of  which  he  was  so  distinguished  an  ornament.  He 
*  Dugdale,  Orig.  257. 


THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OP  LINCOLN'S  INN.  433 

was  also  one  of  the  Worthies  of  Devon,  and  belonged  to  the  family 
of  the  knight  who  bore  the  shield  "forte  scutum,  salus  ducum,"  before 
William  the  Conqueror.  He  was  made  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench  in  1442;  was  banished  the  country  on  the  accession  of  Edward 
IV.  when  he  used  his  enforced  leisure  in  writing  the  treatise  "  De 
Laudibus,"  returned  in  1471;  and  (dying  soon  after)  was  buried  at 
Ebrington  in  Gloucestershire. 

In  the  year  1440  the  governors  began  to  be  sworn,  and  the  students 
on  admission  to  the  Inn  were  required  to  take  an  oath  of  obedience  to 
them.  The  governors  then  sworn  were  Eobert  Danvers  (afterwards 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas),  John  Stafford,  Richard  Wood,  and 
William  Boeff  (afterwards  a  serjeant).  Danvers,  however,  had  been 
first  appointed  governor  in  1428.  He  was  successively  common 
serjeant,  recorder,  and  representative  in  Parliament  of  the  city  of 
London.  He  left  this  Inn  to  become  a  serjeant  in  1443,  and  from 
1450  till  his  death  in  1467  was  a  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas.  He 
and  his  wife  Agnes  were  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Bartholomew  in 
Smithfield. 

From  1446  to  1461  William  Jenney  was  one  of  the  governors. 
His  name  occurs  prominently  in  the  Paston  Correspondence,  he  having 
prosecuted  Sir  John  Paston  to  outlawry.  He  became  serjeant  in 
1463,  Judge  of  the  King's  Bench  in  1481,  and  died  in  1483. 

In  1464  the  Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn  made  another  step  of  progress 
in  their  organisation  for  legal  education — the  important  one  of 
appointing  Headers  to  give  readings  in  law  to  the  members  during  the 
vacation  of  the  Courts ;  one  was  appointed  in  each  Michaelmas  Term 
for  the  ensuing  Lent  Vacation,  and  another  in  each  Easter  Term  for 
the  Summer. 

The  first  reader  recorded  is  William  Huddesfeld,  who  had  the 
honour  of  being  twice  re-appointed,  or  becoming  triplex  reader, 
as  it  was  called,  viz.  in  1464,  in  1469,  and  1475. 

That  the  persons  chosen  as  readers  were  the  most  eminent  lawyers 
of  their  day  under  the  degree  of  serjeant  is  shown  by  the  distinction 
many  of  them  afterwards  gained  in  the  profession.  Thus  the  next 
reader  after  Huddesfeld  was  John  Sulyard,  whose  family  name  I  have 
mentioned  in  connection  with  the  purchase  of  the  estates  of  the  Inn  from 
his  descendants.  He  became  serjeant  in  1477,  Judge  of  the  King's 
Bench  in  1484,  and  died  in  1488.  He  was  also  triplex  reader,  for  he 
served  the  office  of  reader  again  in  1470  and  1477.  One  of  the  readers 


434          THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

for  1468  was  Roger  Townshend,  who  again  served  in  1474.  He  also 
became  Serjeant  in  1477,  a  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  1484,  and 
died  in  1500.  One  of  the  readers  for  1469  was  John  Hangh,  who 
again  served  in  1473.  He  became  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in 
1487,  and  is  displayed  in  his  judicial  robes  in  the  beautiful  window 
of  Long  Melford  church,  which  has  been  so  admirably  illustrated  by 
our  member,  Mr.  Charles  Baily. 

Another  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  who  was  raised  to  the  Bench 
in  1488,  Sir  William  Danvers  (half-brother  of  the  Robert  Danvers 
already  mentioned),  was  a  member  of  this  Inn,  which  he  left  for 
Serjeant's  Inn  in  1485,  but  without  having  served  as  a  reader  or  as  a 
governor  here. 

A  reader  in  1471  was  Nicholas  Statham,  to  whom  is  attributed  the 
earliest  abridgment  of  the  cases  in  the  Year  Books. 

A  reader  in  1475  and  again  in  1481  was  Sir  Thomas  Lovel,  who 
built  our  Gate  House.  He  was  Chamberlain  to  Henry  VII  and  a 
Knight  of  the  Garter,  and  the  discovery  of  his  coffin  with  that  of  his 
wife  on  the  site  of  Halliwell  Priory,  Shoreditch,  is  the  subject  of  an 
excellent  paper  in  the  "  Proceedings  of  the  Evening  Meetings  of  the 
London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society,"  4th  Feb.  1863,  by  my 
esteemed  colleague,  Mr.  J.  E.  Price,  F.S.A. 

One  of  the  readers  in  1480  was  Robert  Read,  who  was  again  reader 
in  1486,  when  he  became  Serjeant ;  he  was  made  King's  Serjeant  in 
1494,  a  Judge  of  the  King's  Bench  in  1495,  and  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Common  Pleas  in  1506.  He  was  founder  of  a  chantry  at  the 
Charterhouse,  and  a  benefactor  to  the  University  of  Cambridge  and  to 
Jesus'  College  therein. 

The  career  of  one  of  the  readers  for  1482  is  particularly  interesting. 
He  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Society  in  1468  because  he  had 
behaved  himself  well  and  faithfully  in  the  office  of  its  butler,  and  as 
John  Boteler  alone  is  he  known.  He  showed  himself  worthy  of  the 
honour  the  Society  had  done  him,  left  it  to  become  a  serjeant  in 
1494,  and  was  made  a  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  1508.  On  his 
leaving  Lincoln's  Inn,  with  Richard  Higham  and  Robert  Constable, 
made  Serjeants  at  the  same  time,  130  members  of  the  Inn  subscribed 
3s.  4c/.  each  as  a  parting  gift,  amounting  to  211.  13s.  £d.  which  was 
divided  into  three  parts,  put  into  gloves,  and  presented  to  them.* 

The  name  of  the  autumn  reader  for  1489  introduces  to  us  another 
*  Dugdale,  137,  250,  281.  Foss,  sub  nom. 


THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN.          435 

similar  episode  in  the  history  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  one  which  is  deeply 
interesting  as  connected  with  the  name  of  one  of  its  brightest  orna- 
ments and  one  of  the  purest  and  noblest  characters  in  English  annals. 
We  owe  to  Mr.  Foss  (as  indeed  I  and  all  future  chroniclers  must  owe 
everything  relating  to  the  career  of  English  judges)  the  patient  and 
acute  investigation  of  the  facts  I  am  about  to  narrate.*  In  1464  John 
More  was  raised  from  the  office  of  butler  to  that  of  steward;  in  1470 
his  long  and  faithful  services  in  these  two  capacities  were  rewarded  by 
his  admission  to  membership  of  the  Society ;  and  in  1489,  and  again  in 
1495,  he  held  the  high  and  honourable  office  of  reader.  His  son  John 
More,  junior,  succeeded  the  father  in  the  office  of  butler,  and  enjoyed 
the  like  promotion,  till  in  1503  he  left  this  Inn  to  be  made  Serjeant, 
and  became  oiie  of  the  Judges  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  1518;  was 
thence  transferred  to  the^King's  Bench  in  1520 ;  and  died  in  1530. 

The  son  of  John  More,  the  butler  and  the  judge,  and  grandson  of 
John  More,  the  butler,  the  steward,  and  the  reader,  was  the  illustrious 
Sir  Thomas  More,  the  chancellor  and  the  martyr.  Well  might  he 
describe  himself  in  his  epitaph  as  "  familia  non  celebri,  sed  honesta 
natus."  I  am  not  aware  of  any  similar  instance  in  any  other  Inn  of 
Court,  and  I  may  therefore  claim  for  this  Inn  that  their  generous 
appreciation  of  humble  merit  and  freedom  from  unworthy  aristocratic 
prejudice  laid  the  foundation  of  this  great  man's  eminence.  The  whole 
history  is  a  curious  commentary  upon  Fortescue's  remarks  as  to  the 
high  birth  of  the  members  of  the  Inns  of  Court  in  his  day.  One  may 
picture  to  oneself  the  eager  attention  with  which  the  aspiring  butler 
would  listen  to  the  reading  of  the  law  in  the  Inn,  till,  in  the  course 
of  years,  he  had  mastered  all  the  law's  intricacies  and  qualified  himself 
to  become  reader  in  his  turn. 

Sir  Thomas  More,  as  he  never  became  a  Serjeant,  continued  all  his 
life  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  his  biography  by  his  son-in-law 
Roper  relates  two  or  three  incidents  which  show  the  attachment  he 
felt  to  this  Society.  His  great-grandson  More  says  of  him  while  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  that  "  his  whole  mind  was  set  on  his  book.  For  his 
allowance  his  father  kept  him  very  short,  suffering  him  scarcely  to 
have  so  mnch  money  in  his  own  custody  as  would  pay  for  the  mending 

*  I  am  of  course  indebted  to  Mr.  Foss's  work  for  many  of  the  dates  and  facts 
relating  to  readers  given  in  this  paper ;  indeed,  the  references  to  it  at  the  foot  of 
each  nage  would  be  so  numerous  that  I  here  make  this  general  acknowledgement 
in  lieu  of  a  separate  one  for  each  case. 
VOL.  IV.  2  G 


436        THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

of  his  apparel ;  which  course  he  would  often  speak  of  with  praise  in 
his  riper  years."  He  was  appointed  by  the  Society  reader  in  FurnivaTs 
Inn,  one  of  the  Inns  of  Chancery  belonging  to  Lincoln's  Inn,  and 
remained  so  for  three  years  and  more.  In  due  time  he  married,  but 
he  never  the  more  discontinued  his  study  of  the  law  at  Lincoln's  Inn, 
but  applied  himself  still  to  the  same  till  he  was  called  to  the  Bench, 
an^  had  read  there  twice.  In  his  "  Debellacyon  of  Salem  and  Byzance," 
written  in  1533,  after  his  removal  from  the  chancellorship,  is  the 
following  curious  allusion  to  his  readings  here  :  "  If  I  were  again  to  read 
in  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  there  were  in  hand  with  a  statute  that  touched 
treason  and  all  other  felonies,  I  woulde  not  let  to  looke,  seke  out,  and 
rehearse  whether  any  heynous  wordes  spoken  against  the  prince  were 
for  the  onely  speaking  to  be  taken  for  treason  or  not."* 

Before  the  date  of  his  readership  he  had  been  made  a  burgess  of  the 
Parliament,  and  was  afterwards  successively  Under-Sheriff  of  London, 
Master  of  the  Requests,  Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer,  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  Ambassador 
to  Flanders  and  to  France,  and  Lord  Chancellor.  "  "Whensoever  he 
passed  through  Westminster  Hall  to  his  place  in  the  Chancery,  by  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench,  if  his  father  (one  of  the  judges  thereof)  had 
been  seated  or  he  came,  he  would  go  into  the  same  Court,  and  there 
reverently  kneeling  down,  in  the  sight  of  them  all,  duly  ask  his  father's 
blessing.  And  if  it  fortuned  that  his  father  and  he  at  readings  at 
Lincoln's- Inn  met  together  (as  they  sometimes  did),  notwithstanding 
his  high  office  he  would  offer  in  argument  the  pre-eminence  to  his 
father,  though  he,  for  his  office  sake,  would  refuse  to  take  it."  So  says 
Roper,  but  the  incident  requires  explanation,  for  the  father  would  have 
ceased  to  be  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1503  before  he  became  a 
Judge,  and  Sir  Thomas  was  not  Chancellor  till  1529. 

Of  his  conduct  as  Chancellor  it  was  said,  in  the  punning  style  of 
the  day : — 

When  More  some  years  had  Chancellor  been, 
No  more  suits  did  remain; 

The  same  shall  never  more  be  seen, 
Till  more  be  there  again. 

When  he  delivered  up  the  great  seal  he  called  his  children  to  him, 
to  consult  them  as  to  their  future  mode  of  life.    "  I  have  been  brought 
up  (quoth  he)  at  Oxford,  at  an  Inn  of  the  Chancery,  at  Lincoln's  Inn, 
*  More,  English  Works,  p.  963,  col.  2.  * 


THE  HONOUEABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN.          437 

and  also  in  the  King's  Court,  and  so  forth  from  the  lowest  degree  to 
the  highest ;  and  yet  have  I  in  yearly  revenues  at  this  present  left 
me  little  above  a  hundred  pounds  by  the  year.  So  that  now  we  must 
hereafter,  if  we  like  to  live  together,  be  contented  to  become  con- 
tributories  together.  But  by  my  counsel  it  shall  not  be  best  for  us  to 
fall  to  the  lowest  fare  first ;  we  will  not,  therefore,  descend  to  Oxford 
fare,  nor  to  the  fare  of  New  Inn,  but  we  will  begin  with  Lincoln's , Inn 
diet,  where  many  right-worshipful  and  of  good  years  do  live  full  well. 
Which,  if  we  find  not  ourselves  the  first  year  able  to  maintain,  then 
will  we  the  next  year  go  one  step  down  to  New  Inn  fare,  wherewith 
many  an  honest  man  is  well  contented.  If  that  exceed  our  ability 
too,  then  will  we,  the  next  year  after,  descend  to  Oxford  fare,  where 
many  grave,  learned,  and  ancient  fathers  are  continually  conversant."* 
My  excuse  for  saying  so  much  about  Sir  Thomas  More  in  this 
paper  is,  that  we  of  the  London  and  Middlesex  Archgeological  Society 
must  always  feel  deep  interest  in  him,  as  one  of  the  worthies  of  our 
county.  He  was  born  at  his  father's  house  in  Milk  Street ;  educated 
at  St.  Anthony's  School  in  Threadneedle  Street ;  belonged  (as  we  have 
seen)  to  New  Inn  and  to  Lincoln's  Inn ;  became  a  public  lecturer  at 
the  church  of  St.  Lawrence  Jewry ;  then  reader  of  Furnival's  Inn ; 
secluded  himself  in  the  Charterhouse  (then,  of  course,  a  monastery) 
for  four  years  ;  married  and  went  to  reside  at  Bucklersbury ;  became 
Under-Sheriff  of  London ;  then  fixed  his  permanent  home  at  Chelsea, 
till  at  last  he  was  placed  in  the  custody  of  the  Abbot  of  "Westminster, 
committed  to  the  Tower,  tried  in  Westminster  Hall,  thence  returned 
to  his  prison,  and  there  beheaded.  The  headless  trunk  was  buried 
first  at  St.  Peter's  ad  Vincula,  and  then  at  Chelsea;  but  the  good 
wise  head  was  rescued  from  exposure  on  London  Bridge  by  his  faithful 
daughter,  and  lies  with  her  in  her  grave  at  Canterbury. 

She  bears  in  her  last  sleep  her  martyr'd  father's  head. 

As  it  is  not  my  intention  on  the  present  occasion  to  write  the 
Athence  Lincolnienses,  a  work  well  worthy  of  a  much  abler  hand, 
I  shall  pass  over  the  names  of  other  distinguished  members  of  the 
Inn  with  a  very  cursory  notice.  One  of  the  readers  of  1491,  and 
again  in  1496,  was  John  Alleyn,  afterwards  Baron  of  the  Exchequer, 
but,  not  being  a  Baron  of  the  Coif,  he  continued  a  member  of  Lincoln's 

Inn.     So  also  William  Ellis,  reader  ia  1502,  became  a  Baron  of  the 

.•-         • 

*  Eoper,  51. 

2  G2 


438          THE  HONOUKABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

same  Court  in  1523,  but  continued  in  this  Inn.  And  again  William 
Wotton,  reader  in  1508-9,  was  made  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in 
1521,  but  is  one  of  the  Governors  of  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1527.  One  of 
the  readers  in  1517  was  Thomas  Willoughby,  who  became  Serjeant  in 
1521,  King's  Serjeant  in  1530,  Knight  in  1534  (being  the  first 
Serjeant  who  had  ever  accepted  knighthood),  and  Judge  of  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas  in  1537.  Robert  Norwich  was  reader  in  1518,  again 
in  1521,  Serjeant  1521,  King's  Serjeant  1523,  Judge  1530,  and  Chief 
Justice  1531,  of  the  same  court.  Christopher  Jenney,  grandson  of 
the  Sir  William  Jenney  already  named,  was  reader  1521  and  1522, 
Serjeant  1531,  King's  Serjeant  1535,  Judge  1538. 

One  of  the  readers  for  1524  enjoyed  the  rare  distinction  of  being 
thrice  reader,  being  re-elected  in  1529  and  153).  He  was  Roger 
Cholmley,  who  became  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  1547,  and 
Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England  in  1552.  This  is  the  judge  of  whom 
Roger  Ascham  relates,  that,  when  some  students  of  Lincoln's  Inn 
thought  fit  to  remind  him  of  early  follies,  in  order  to  disarm  him  of 
the  rebuke  he  was  about  to  administer,  said,  "  Indeed  in  youth  I  was 
as  you  are  now,  and  I  had  twelve  fellows  like  unto  myself,  but  not 
one  of  them  came  to  a  good  end.  And  therefore  follow  not  my 
example  in  youth,  but  follow  my  counsel  in  age."  *  The  other 
reader  for  1529  (who  again  served  in  1537)  was  Robert  Curzon  ;  he, 
and  likewise  John  Danaster  (reader  in  1530  and  1535)  and  John 
Pilborough  (reader  in  1533  and  1543),  became  Barons  of  the 
Exchequer  without  leaving  this  Inn.  Baron  Pilborough  delivered 
an  ornate  oration  here  to  Serjeants  Meynell  and  Morgan  on  their 
creation  (with  five  others)  in  1547,  when  their  feast  was  held  here, 
and  51.  were  presented  to  each  of  them  as  a  parting  gift. 

Serjeant  Morgan  had  been  reader  in  1542  and  1546,  and  was 
made  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  1553,  as  a  reward  for  his 
early  allegiance  to  Queen  Mary.  His  is  the  melancholy  distinction  of 
having  been  the  judge  who  sentenced  Queen  Jane  Grey  to  death. 

One  of  the  readers  in  1538,  and  again  in  1547,  was  Clement 
Heigham,  who  became  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  1558,  without 
leaving  this  house. 

One   of  the   readers  in   1547  was  William   Rastall,  originally  a 
printer,  nephew  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  and  editor  of  his  works.     He 
became  Justice  of  the  Queen's  Bench  in  1558,  and  it  is  to  him  we  owe 
*  Seward's  Anecdotes,  iv.  275. 


THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OP  LINCOLN'S  INN.          439 

two  great  works,  the  value  of  which  is  still  apparent,  viz.  the 
Collection  of  the  Statutes  and  Les  Termes  de  la  Ley.  He  left 
this  Inn  to  be  Serjeant  in  1555  at  the  same  call  with  William 
Bendlowes,  also  of  this  Inn,  who  enjoys  the  remarkable  distinction  of 
having  been  for  four  months,  in  1558-9,  the  only  serjeant-at-law  not 
on  the  Bench.  So  said  the  window  of  Serjeant's  Inn  Chapel  in  Fleet 
Street,  "annis  Keginarum  Marias  ultimo  et  Elizabeth*  primo  superfuit 
et  claruit  solus." 

The  reader  in  Lent  1554,  Sir  William  Cordell,  was  the  very  converse 
of  John  Boteler  and  John  More,  for,  whereas  they  were  made  members 
of  the  Inn  in  consequence  of  their  good  conduct  as  its  butlers,  he  was 
appointed  butler,  and  fined  for  not  exercising  the  office,  at  a  time 
when  he  had  been  16  years  a  member,  and  held  the  office  of  Solicitor- 
General  to  Queen  Mary.  He  became  Master  of  the  Rolls  and  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  is  one  of  the  worthies  of  Long 
Melford.  Sir  Christopher  Wray  was  reader  in  1562,  and  again  in 
1567,  and  became  Justice,  and  ultimately  Chief  Justice,  of  the  Queen's 
Bench.  Sir  Robert  Monson  was  reader  in  1565,  and  again  in  1572, 
in  which  year  he  was  made  a  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  being 
the  first  person  upon  whom  was  practised  the  legal  fiction  of  being 
created  a  Serjeant  and  made  a  judge  at  the  same  time.  Sir  William 
Ayloft,  reader  in  1571,  and  Sir  Francis  Wyndham,  reader  in  1572, 
were  made  Serjeants  in  1577,  and  gave  rings  with  the  motto  "  Lex 
Regis  Presidium ;  "  both  became  judges. 

A  reader  in  1574  became  Qneen  Elizabeth's  good  judge,  Sir  John 
Clench ;  one  of  1577,  John  Puckering,  was  afterwards  Lord  Keeper 
of  the  Great  Seal;  both  those  of  1578  became  Judges  of  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas,  Thomas  Walmesly  and  George  Kingsmill ;  Robert 
Clarke,  reader  in  1582,  became  Baron  of  the  Exchequer;  one  of  1583, 
Thomas  Owen,  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas,  has  found  a  resting-place 
in  Westminster  Abbey ;  and  the  names  of  other  readers — Peter 
Warburton,  promoted  to  be  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas ;  Edward 
Heron,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer;  Thomas  Fleming,  Chief  Justice,  and 
Robert  Houghton,  Judge,  of  the  King's  Bench;  Huuifrey  Winch, 
Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  — follow  in  quick  succession. 

I  suspend  this  rather  wearisome  list  of  readers  who  developed  into 
legal  dignitaries,  to  allude  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's'  day,  which  was  forced  to  close  a  brilliant  career  of  about 
thirty  years  through  the  strange  jealousy  of  her  successor  James  I.,  and 


440          THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

which  as  the  precursor  of  the  present  venerable  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
and  of  all  such  societies  as  our  own,  may  fitly  be  called  "  the  mother  of 
us  all."  Four  at  least  of  its  members,  and  those  not  the  least  dis- 
tinguished, were  members  of  this  Inn.  They  were  William  Lambarde, 
the  Kentish  antiquary  ;  Francis  Thynne,  Lancaster  Herald,  the  con- 
tinuator  of  Holinshed  ;  William  Hakewill,  registrar  of  the  Society, 
and  one  of  the  executors  of  Sir  Thomas  Bodley,  also  described  as 
Solicitor  to  the  Queen,  which  honour  does  not  mean  that  he  held  the 
office  of  Solicitor-General ;  and  lastly  James  Ley,  Earl  of  Marlborough, 
Lord  Chief  Justice  and  Lord  High  Treasurer. 

Of  William  Lambarde  Lincoln's  Inn  was  proud,  and  so  may  we 
be  also,  for  his  father  was  an  Alderman  and  Sheriff  of  London.*  He 
was  one  of  the  Masters  in  Chancery,  and  had  the  rare  distinction 
accorded  to  him  of  being  made  a  Bencher  and  allotted  chambers 
without  payment,  the  proviso  being  made  that  this  was  not  to  be 
drawn  into  a  precedent,  as  it  was  an  acknowledgment  of  his  having 
"deserved  universally  well  of  this  commonwealth  and  country,  and 
likewise  of  the  Fellowship  and  Society  of  this  House."  The  only  one 
of  his  works  I  need  mention  here  is  the  "Archeion,"  a  most  valuable 
and  learned  dissertation  on  the  origin  of  the  various  courts  of  the 
realm.  He  concludes  it  with  the  following  remarks: — 

It  had  been  fit  to  have  added  hereunto  the  beginning  of  the  Houses  of  Law, 
commonly  termed,  for  that  they  did  flow  out  of  the  Courts,  the  Houses  or  Inns  of 
Court,  and  to  have  annexed  a  Catalogue  or  Table  of  the  names  of  all  the 
Chancellors,  Justices,  and  Judges.  But  because  there  is  not  (so  far  as  I  can  yet 
learn)  any  certain  monument  of  the  one,  and  for  that  it  requireth  a  great  search 
of  records,  whereunto  I  have  no  access,  to  perform  the  other,  I  must  leave  them 
both  to  such  as  can  and  will  better  travail  in  that  behalf.f 

Thynne  was  a  thorough  antiquary  — "  an  excellent  antiquary," 
Camden  calls  him — a  member  of  an  antiquarian  family.  Several  of 
his  collections  are  among  the  Cottonian  MSS.  and  others  are  preserved 
in  Heralds'  College.J 

Of  Hakewill,  Anthony  a  Wood  says,  that,  "  out  of  his  grave 
and  long  conversation  with  antiqviity,  he  extracted  several  curious 
observations  concerning  the  liberty  of  the  subject,  and  the  manner  of 
holding  Parliaments."§ 

Sir  James  Ley,  afterwards  Earl  of  Marlborough,  was  reader  in  this 

*  Archa;ologia,  i.  x.  f  Ed.  1635,  p.  280. 

J  Archaeologia,  i.  xii.  §  Ath.  Oxon.  ii.  112;  Archseologia,  i.  ix. 


THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN.          441 

Inn  in  1602,  and  left  it  to  be  serjeant  in  1603,  but  abandoned  that 
state  and  degree  to  rejoin  us  in  1609,  and  continued  a  Governor  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  till  1621,  -when  he  once  again  left  us  to  become  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  England.  He  afterwards  attained  the  high  dignity 
of  Lord  Treasurer,  and-  died  in  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1629,  leaving  a 
reputation  so  unblemished  that  some  of  his  great  contemporaries 
might  well  have  envied  it.  Eight  valuable  papers,  contributed  by 
him  to  the  old  Society  of  Antiquaries,  are  preserved  in  Hearne's 
collection.* 

The  other  reader  of  the  year  1602  also  became  Lord  Chief  Justice 
of  England.  This  was  Eanulphe  Crewe,  son  of  a  tanner  at  Nantwich, 
and  ancestor  of  the  Lords  Crewe  of  Crewe ;  he  furnished  one  of  the 
many  instances  of  noble  integrity  which  have  adorned  the  English 
Bench,  for  he  was  discharged  from  his  office  of  Chief  Justice  for 
refusing  to  subscribe  to  the  legality  of  a  forced  loan  to  the  King. 

I  pass  over  the  names  of  Sir  John  Denham,  reader  in  1607,  after- 
wards Baron  of  the  Exchequer;  Sir  Henry  Hobart,  reader  in  1608, 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas ;  his  successor  in  that  office,  Sir 
Thomas  Richardson,  reader  in  1614,  afterwards  Chief  Justice  of  the 
King's  Bench;  and  Sir  William  Jones,  reader  in  1616,  afterwards  a 
Judge  of  the  King's  Bench,  all  of  them  men  of  remarkable  careers 
and  unstained  integrity, — to  mention  the  reading  in  1632  by  Mr. 
Atkyns,  afterwards  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,!  because  we  have  in 
Harl.  MS.  980  a  note  of  a  curious  discussion  which  took  place  at  that 
reading,  taken  by  one  Thomas  Gibbon,  who  was  probably  a  student  at 
the  time. 

Noy,  att.-gen.  (at  Mr.  Atkin's  reading  in  Aug.  1632,  at  Lincoln's  Inn  upon  the 
Stat.  de  Foresta),  held  opinion  that  our  law  readings  were  of  great  antiquity,  and 
for  that  purpose  he  vouched  a  record,  which  was  19  Hen.  III.  cl.  m.  23,  brief  fuit 
direct  al  Vicont  de  London  commandant  a  luy  q.  si  fuerunt  ascun  schooles  in  ceo 
city  en  que  le  loy  fuit  lye  q.  doit  ceo  suppress.  The  like  was  directed  to  the  Abp- 
Cant.  And  the  reason  was  because  the  king  by  the  counsel  of  Hubert  C.  J.  had 
disclaimed  his  grant  and  confirmation  of  the  liberties  granted  by  Mag.  Charta 


*  Archseologia,  i.  xi. 

f  The  family  of  Atkyns  has  produced  many  distinguished  judges.  Richard 
Atkyns,  ob.  1610,  was  Chief  Justice  of  South  Wales.  His  son,  Sir  Edward,  a 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas.  His  son,  Sir  Robert,  Knight  of  the  Bath  and 
Lord  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.  His  brother,  Sir  Edward,  the  reader 
mentioned  in  the  text,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.  (Le  Neve's  Knights,  ii.) 


442        THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  Or  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

and  that  of  the  Forest  as  being  made  during  his  nonage,*  and  in  those  schools  those 
laws  were  maintained  and  publicly  read.  Afterwards  the  King  (as  the  record 
speaks)  saniore  mente  reversus  est.  This  appeareth  also  by  the  chart-roll,  21 
Hen.  III. 

Then  also  Mr.  Attorney  affirmed  that  every  Inn  of  the  Court  was  an  university 
of  itself,f  and  highly  extolled  the  modesty  of  the  ancient  professors  of  our  laws, 
that  whereas  in  or  Universities  a  short  abidance  there  will  give  them  the  name  of 
sophisters,  4  years  continuance  the  title  of  bachelors,  7  years  masters  of  arts,  and 
some  14  or  19  years  at  the  most  the  name  of  doctors,  all  being  specious  and 
swelling  titles,  in  our  Law  Univ's  at  5  years  we  deserved  the  titles  o|  Mootmen 
(that  is,  of  that  c*  then  like  children  begin  to  word  it),  at  7  years,  or  somewhat 
more,  the  title  of  Barrister  (a  word  of  contempt),  at  27,  having  been  single  readers 
in  an  Inn  of  Court,  the  name  of  apprentices  to  the  law,  and  afterwards,  some 
3  or  4  years  double  reading,  the  name  of  servients  to  the  law,  never  arrogating 
higher  titles,  and  yet  every  argument  in  a  demurrer  by  any  lawyer  at  any  of  Wmr 
Courts  was  of  greater  labour,  if  not  learning,  and  a  more  public  demonstration 
of  it,  than  of  any  of  their  doctors'  acts  in  their  schools. 

Among  the  prominent  men  of  the  Commonwealth  who  were 
members  of  Lincoln's  Inn  were  Richard  Cresheld  (reader  in  1637), 
who  was  appointed  by  the  Parliament  a  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas, 
but  refused  to  serve  them  after  the  King's  death  ;  William  Lenthall 
(reader  in  1638),  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  and  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Great  Seal ;  Oliver  St. 
John,  not  a  reader,  also  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Seal  and 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  ;  John  Glynne,  Chief  Justice 
of  their  Upper  Bench  ;  John  Fountaine,  another  of  their  Commissioners 
of  the  Great  Seal. 

Glynne  and  Fountaine,  together  with  Hugh  Wyndham,|  Samuel 
Browne,  Erasmus  Erie,  and  Matthew  Hale,  were  amongst  the  Serjeants 
created  during  the  Commonwealth  whose  writs  were  declared  invalid, 
and  who  were  re-created  upon  the  Restoration.  I  have  elsewhere  § 
described  the  imposing  ceremonies  with  which  the  calls  of  Serjeants 
were  attended  at  this  revival  of  monarchy. 

The  practice  of  reading  was  shortly  afterwards  discontinued,  and  I 
shall  only  mention,  among  other  members  ||  to  whom  Lincoln's  Inn 

*  Lord  Coke,  proeme  to  2d  Inst. 

f  See  the  note  by  Selden  on  Fortescue,  ed.  1616,  p.  54. 

J  The  family  of  Windham  has  contributed  many  ornaments  to  the  legal 
profession,  and  to  this  Inn.  See  the  pedigree  in  Le  Neve's  Knights,  236. 

§  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  iii.  417. 

||  A  few  may  be  enumerated  in  a  foot-note.  Sir  Thomas  Estcourt,  Master  in 
Chancery,  knighted  1660,  and  buried  under  the  chapel.  His  son,  Sir  Thomas, 


THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

may  refer  with  pride,  William  Prynne,  Sir  Matthew  Hale  *  (who  left 
us  his  priceless  manuscripts,  coupled,  however,  with  the  unfortunate 
condition  that  they  should  never  be  printed),  and  Sir  Anthony  Ashley 
Cooper,  the  first  Earl  of  Shaftesbury.  Since  their  time  Lincoln's  Inn 
has  had  many  distinguished  sons,  but  it  is  not  needful  that  on  an 
occasion  like  this  I  should  name  them.  I  may,  however,  be  permitted 
to  mention  the  Eight  Honourable  William  Pitt,  whose  escutcheon  is 
on  my  left,  who  served  his  year  as  treasurer,  and  whose  initials  as  such 
are  inscribed  on  one  of  our  sundials.  And  I  am  sure  I  may  add—- 
At genus  immortale  manet,  multosque  per  annos 
StRt  fortuna  domus,  et  avi  numerantur  avorum. 

One  word,  before  I  conclude,  as  to  the  officers  of  the  Inn.  We  have 
three  clergymen  associated  with  us,  the  preacher,  the  chaplain,  and  the 
reader.  Our  preachers  have  always  been  men  of  great  distinction  j  in 
the  windows  and  on  the  walls  are  the  arms  of  many  who  have  become 
bishops ;  but  Mr.  Spilsbttry  will  give  you  a  fuller  account  of  them. 

The  chaplain  has  his  fixed  place  at  mess,  and  is,  I  need  not  say,  a 
most  welcome  member  of  it. 

And  I  should  be  ungrateful  if  I  passed  over  the  office  of  steward,  to 
which,  as  now  held  by  Mr.  Doyle  (as  it  was  by  his  father  before  him,) 

Estcourt,  also  Master  in  Chancery,  died  1702.  Sir  Thomas  Beverley,  Master  of  the 
Eequest,  knighted  1662.  Sir  Edwin  Kich,  Master  in  Chancery  (son  of  Lord 
Bich),  and  Sir  Edwin  Rich,  his  son,  oh.  1676.  Sir  Thomas  Gery,  kuighted  1666. 
Sir  John  Halsey,  Master  in  Chancery,  died  1670.  Sir  John  Mynne,  knighted 
1671.  Sir  Nicholas  Pedley,  serjeant-at-law,  knighted  at  Lincoln's  Inn  1671.  Sir 
Richard  Stote,  1671.  Sir  James  Butler,  Master  of  St.  Katherine's  Hospital  near 
the  Tower,  illegitimate  son  of  the  Duke  of  Ormond  and  Lady  Thynne,  1671. 
Nicholas  Franklyn,  a  bencher,  and  his  nephew,  Sir  John  Franklin,  Master  in 
Chancery,  knighted  1696.  Sir  George  Strode,  and  his  brother  Thomas  Strode, 
serjeants-at-law,  who  died  1696.  Sir  Richard  Stephens,  knighted  1679.  Thomas 
Powys,  serjeant-at-law,  and  his  two  sons,  Sir  Littleton  Powys,  Justice  of  the 
King's  Bench,  and  Sir  Thomas  Powys,  Attorney-General.  Sir  Robert  Eyre, 
Judge  of  the  King's  Bench.  Sir  Isaac  Preston,  died  1708.  Sir  John  Haules, 
Solicitor-General,  whose  "  arms  are  on  the  inside  of  the  Gate  House  at  Line. 
Inne  :  Two  coats,  quarterly,  Sable,  three  greyhound's  heads  erased  argent;  2nd. 
Or,  a  fess  between  three  cressents  gules;  3rd  as  2nd;  4th  as  1st.  Crest:  A  grey- 
hound's head  coupt  argent,  in  mouth  an  o  .  .  .  .  branch  azure."  See  Le  Neve's 
MS.  published  by  the  Harleian  Society  for  pedigrees  of  these  knights. 

*  Sir  Matthew  Hale  was  the  son  of  Robert  Hale  of  Aldersley,  co.  Gloucester, 
a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  Sir  Matthew's  third  son  Thomas  was  also  of 
Lincoln's  Inn.  (Le  Neve's  Knights,  152.) 


444        THE  HONOURABLE  SOCIETY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

we  are  all  much  indebted,  and  to  whom  you  owe  no  little  of  the  comfort 
you  enjoy  in  this  hall  to-day. 

Our  arms,  which  you  see  represented  in  various  places,  are  described 
by  an  old  herald  (MS.  Harl.  1104,  A.D.  1598)  as,  "  Sapphire,  fifteen 
fere  moulins  or,  on  a  canton  of  the  second,  a  lion  rampant  purpure." 
How  we  came  by  them,  or  to  what  they  are  allusive,  I  am  wholly 
unable  to  say. 

My  apology  for  having  trespassed  upon  you  so  long  with  the  asso- 
ciations of  my  Inn  lies  in  the  sentiment  which  the  youngest  student 
or  the  most  briefless  barrister  must  feel  when  he  looks  on  those  shields 
of  coat  armour: — 

Forsan  et  nostrum  nomen  miscebitur  istis. 

At  least,  I  hope  you  will,  when  you  think  of  all  that  Lincoln's  Inn 
has  done  for  the  law,  and  all  that  the  law  has  done  for  England,  join 
in  our  chaplain's  prayer  in  the  daily  grace  :  "  God  preserve  the  Queen, 
the  Church,  and  this  honourable  Society,  and  grant  us  His  peace 
evermore." 


445 


LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 


BY  WILLIAM  HOLDEN  SPILSBURY,  LIBRARIAN. 


[Read  at  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Society  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Hall, 
15th  May,  1873.] 

THE  Inns  of  Court,  fraught  with  a  thousand  reminiscences  of  the 
glory  of  his  profession — the  old  chambers,  with  their  strange  angular 
projections;  the  ancient  halls,  wherein  at  one  time  was  heard  the 
grave  and  learned  argument,  and  at  another  was  held  the  solemn 
revel,  where  princes,  nobles,  and  high  officers  of  state  were  entertained 
as  guests;  those  sacred  edifices,  where  so  many  generations  of  his 
illustrious  predecessors  had  knelt  and  prayed — all  these  memorials  of 
the  past  must  possess  peculiar  interest  for  the  lawyer.  But  it  is  not 
only  to  the  members  of  the  legal  profession  that  these  edifices  present 
themselves  as  objects  of  interest;  among  the  antiquities  of  London  the 
Inns  of  Court  are  pre-eminent ;  and  by  a  glance  at  the  earlier  maps  of 
the  metropolis  it  may  be  seen  that  the  space  of  ground  between 
Temple  Bar  and  Westminster  was  not,  as  in  our  own  day,  crowded 
with  rows  of  houses,  but  presented  a  few  mansions  of  the  nobility, 
with  fields  and  gardens  interspersed;  and,  if  the  imagination  be  carried 
back  to  the  thirteenth  century,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Chancery 
Lane,  at  that  time  named  the  "  New  Street,"  leading  from  the  Temple 
to  Old-bourne,  may  be  observed  the  palace  of  the  Bishops  of 
Chichester,  three  of  whom  had  held  the  Great  Seal  of  England ;  the 
mansion  of  Henry  Lacy,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  the  friend  of  King  Edward  I. 
whom,  while  Prince  of  Wales,  he  probably  accompanied  as  a  crusader 
to  Palestine;  and  the  beautiful  church  of  the  Knights  Templars,  then 
in  all  its  pristine  glory. 

At  this  early  period  of  English  history,  the  ground  now  occupied  by 
the  buildings  of  Lincoln's  Inn  was  the  site  of  the  mansions  of  persons 
of  the  highest  eminence  in  the  State,  namely,  that  of  Ralph  Neville, 
Bishop  of  Chichester,  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England  in  the  reign  of 


446  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

Henry  III.,  and  Henry  Lacy,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  Constable  of  Chester,  &c. 
The  palace  built  by  the  Bishop  on  this  spot  is  described  as  magnificent, 
and  in  this  place  he  lived  in  a  degree  of  splendour  equal  to  any  of 
his  contemporary  prelates.  He  is  much  eulogised  by  historians  for  his 
admirable  qualities  as  a  judge,  and  he  is  said  to  have  been  "  a  person 
of  that  integrity  and  fortitude  that  neither  favour,  money,  or  greatness 
could  make  any  impression  upon  him."  From  the  Earl  of  Lincoln, 
distinguished  by  his  regard  for  the  professors  of  the  law,  and  the  friend 
of  a  monarch  who,  on  account  of  his  improvement  of  the  law,  has  been 
named  the  English  Justinian,  the  possessions  of  Lincoln's  Inn  have 
derived  their  name.  To  this  nobleman  were  granted  the  house  and 
grounds  which  had  belonged  to  the  ancient  monastery  of  Black  Friars 
by  Holborn,  upon  the  removal  of  that  community  to  the  quarter  which 
now  bears  their  name,  and  here  the  Earl  built  his  mansion,  where  he 
generally  resided,  and  where  he  died  in  1312.  There  is  still  preserved 
in  the  office  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  an  account  rendered  by  the  Earl's 
bailiff  of  the  profits  arising  from,  and  the  expenditure  upon,  his  garden 
in  Hplborn;  from  which  curious  document  we  learn  that  apples,  pears, 
large  nuts,  and  cherries,  were  produced  in  sufficient  quantities,  not 
only  to  supply  the  Earl's  table,  but  also  to  yield  a  profit  by  their  sale. 
The  tradition  that  the  Earl  assigned  his  residence  to  the  professors  of 
the  law  does  not  seem  in  accordance  with  the  statement  of  Dugdale 
that  he  died  in  his  mansion  in  1312.  It  is,  however,  the  opinion  of 
the  learned  antiquary  Francis  Thynne,  that  Lincoln's  Inn  became  an 
Inn  of  Court  soon  after  that  nobleman's  death. 

The  precincts  of  Lincoln's  Inn  comprise  the  Old  Buildings  (so  called), 
with  the  courts  in  which  are  situated  the  old  hall  and  chapel,  New 
Square  or  Serle  Court,  the  Stone  Building,  the  New  Hall  and  Library, 
and  the  Gardens. 

THE  OLD  BUILDINGS,  erected  at  various  periods  between  the  reigns  of 
Henry  VII.  and  James  I.,  have  their  chief  frontage  on  the  east,  about 
500  feet  in  extent,  in  Chancery  Lane.  The  suites  of  chambers,  which 
at  present  occupy  the  courts,  were  built  chiefly  about  the  time  of 
James  I.,  and  are  now  giving  place  to  structures  more  in  accordance 
with  the  ancient  architecture.  These  will  be  built  in  divisions,  so  as 
to  avoid  the  displacement  of  tenants  before  the  new  rooms  are  ready 
for  occupation,  and  the  first  division  is  now  in  the  course  of  erection 
on  the  vacant  ground  in  one  of  the  courts. 


LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY.  447 

THE  GATE-HOUSE,  forming  the  principal  external  feature  of  the  Old 
Buildings  in  Chancery  Lane,  has  always  been  admired,  and  is  now 
almost  the  only  specimen  remaining  in  London  of  so  early  a  date. 
The  magnificent  gate-house  of  Lambeth  Palace,  built  by  Cardinal 
Morton,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  of  somewhat  earlier  date;  one  of 
the  gateways  of  the  ancient  priory  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  in 
Clerkenwell;  and  that  of  St.  James's  Palace,  built  for  King  Henry 
VIII.,  with  this  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  are  all  that  remain  in  the  metropolis. 
It  cannot,  therefore,  but  be  a  subject  of  regret  to  all  admirers  of 
ancient  architecture  that  the  removal  of  this  structure  should  be 
rendered  necessary  by  the  plan  now  in  progress  for  rebuilding  the 
suites  of  chambers  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  Liberal  contribution  was  made 
towards  the  erection  of  this  building  by  Sir  Thomas  Lovell,  K.G.  one 
of  the  Benchers  of  the  Society,  and  Treasurer  of  the  Household  to 
King  Henry  VII.,  the  merits  of  which  eminent  person  have  already 
been  set  forth  by  Mr.  Brabrook,  and  it  may  be  added  here  that  his 
name  is  rendered  familiar  to  us  by  Shakspeare's  drama  of  "  Henry 
VIII."  where,  advanced  in  age,  as  he  must  have  been  at  that  time, 
he  is  seen  in  the  gay  assemblage  of  lords  and  ladies  in  the  mansion  of 
Wolsey,  and  in  the  saloons  of  the  bluff  and  arbitrary  monarch. 

THE  OLD  HALL.  The  ancient  hall  of  the  Society,  situated  in  the 
first  court,  opposite  the  gate  of  entrance  from  Chancery  Lane,  is  the 
oldest  edifice  of  the  Inn  now  remaining,  having  been  built  in  22  Henry 
VII.  A.D.  1506.  Respecting  the  earlier  structure,  which  had  become 
ruinous,  and  was  pulled  down  in  8  Henry  VII.  to  make  room  for  the 
present  edifice,  there  is  no  record  as  to  its  dimensions  or  character. 
Alterations  were  made  in  this  hall  in  the  years  1625,  1652,  and  1706, 
and  in  1819  the  room  was  lengthened  about  ten  feet,  at  which  time  the 
coved  ceiling  of  plaster  was  substituted  for  the  open  oak  roof,  quite  out 
of  character  with  the  original  building,  and  other  alterations  were  made 
not  in  accordance  with  the  period  of  erection.  The  exterior  was 
extensively  repaired  and  stuccoed  by  Bernasconi  in  1800,  and  the 
arcade,  which  affords  a  connecting  corridor  to  the  then  Vice-Chancellor 
of  England's  Court,  was  built  in  1819.  The  hall  is  about  71  feet  in 
length,  and  32  feet  in  breadth,  the  height  about  equal  to  the  breadth, 
but  it  has  lately  been  curtailed  of  its  fair  proportions,  having  been 
divided  in  lire  year  1853  into  two  parts,*  by  permission  of  the  Benchers, 
*  Since  the  paper  was  read  the  partition  has  been  removed. 


448  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

for  the  sittings  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  the  Lords  Justices,  until 
such  time  as  suitable  accommodation  may  be  provided  by  the  country 
for  the  administration  of  justice;  and  it  maybe  added,  that  the  intended 
New  Courts  of  Justice,  of  which  we  have  heard  so  much,  and  which 
have  afforded  such  .scope  for  pleasant  or  for  acrimonious  controversy 
in  our  journals,  are  now  really  in  the  course  of  erection,  and  it  is 
hoped  may  be  completed  during  the  lives  of  the  present  judges. 

On  the  dais,  over  the  seat  of  the  Lord  Chancellor,  is  the  picture  of 
Paul  before  Felix,  painted  for  the  Society  in  1750  by  Hogarth;  and  at 
the  opposite  end  of  the  room  is  a  statue  of  Lord  Erskine  by  West- 
macott,  regarded  by  some  as  one  of  the  sculptor's  finest  works.  The 
heraldic  achievements  in  stained  glass,  with  which  the  windows  were 
formerly  enriched,  as  well  as  those  on  the  panels  of  the  room,  have 
been  removed  to  the  New  Hall. 

In  this  ancient  hall  were  held  all  the  revels  of  the  Society,  customary 
in  early  times,  in  which  the  Benchers  themselves,  laying  aside  their 
dignity,  also  indulged  at  particular  seasons.  The  exercise  of  dancing 
was  especially  enjoined  for  the  students,  and  was  thought  to  conduce 
to  the  making  of  gentlemen  more  fit  for  their  books  at  other  times. 
One  of  the  latest  revels,  at  which  King  Charles  II.  was  present,  is 
noticed  both  by  Evelyn  and  Pepys  in  their  Diaries.  On  a  second  visit 
of  that  monarch,  on  the  27th  of  February,  1671,  he  was  accompanied 
by  his  brother  the  Duke  of  York,  Prince  Eupert,  the  Duke  of 
Monmouth,  and  others  of  the  nobility,  and  those  illustrious  and 
distinguished  personages  were  admitted  as  members  of  the  Hon. 
Society,  having  entered  their  names  in  the  Admittance  Book,  where 
their  signatures  are  preserved. 

THE  CHAPEL.  This  edifice,  independently  of  the  sacred  purposes 
to  which  it  is  dedicated,  possesses  features  of  peculiar  interest  to  the 
architect  and  antiquary.  Erected  at  a  period  when  architecture  of 
a  mixed  character  prevailed  in  most  of  our  ecclesiastical  structures, 
it  has  been  the  subject  of  much  criticism,  and  has  called  forth  various 
opinions  both  as  regards  its  merits  and  its  antiquity. 

It  had  been  the  opinion  of  some  antiquaries  that  the  present 
building  was  a  restoration  or  re-construction  of  a  much  earlier 
edifice,  but  an  examination  of  the  records  of  the  Society,  together 
with  the  testimony  of  an  inscription  in  the  handwriting  of  Dr.  Donne, 
in  which  he  states  that  the  first  stone  was  laid  by  his  hand,  proves 


LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY.  449 

conclusively  that  the  building  was  erected  in  the  reign  of  James  I., 
and  that  the  old  chapel  was  standing  at  the  time  of  the  consecration 
of  the  new  building.  The  Chapel  was  built  from  the  designs  of 
Inigo  Jones,  and  finished  and  consecrated  in  1623;  it  is  sixty-one 
feet  in  length,  forty-one  in  breadth,  and  the  height  is  about  forty-four 
feet.  The  windows  on  the  north  and  south  sides  are  filled  with  a 
series  of  figures  of  prophets  and  apostles  in  brilliant  stained  glass, 
executed  by  Bernard  and  Abraham  Yan  Linge,  Flemish  artists,  whose 
works  are  among  the  most  celebrated  of  their  period.  The  great 
eastern  and  western  windows,  viewed  in  comparison  with  those  on  the 
sides,  are  very  inferior  in  point  of  decoration.  The  eastern  window 
contains  a  finely-executed  heraldic  embellishment,  the  arms  of  King 
William  III.  occupying  the  three  central  lights  below  the  transom, 
above  which  are  the  arms  of  the  Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn ;  both  of  these 
were  put  up  in  1703  :  the  remainder  of  the  window  is  filled  with  the 
arms  of  the  Benchers  who  have  been  Treasurers  from  the  year  1680. 
The  western  window  contains  the  arms  of  eminent  members  of  the 
Society  who  have  been  Readers. 

In  the  porch  is  placed  a  cenotaph  to  the  memory  of  the  Right  Hon. 
Spencer  Perceval,  with  a  mural  tablet  and  inscription,  and  on  the 
ascent  to  the  chapel  is  a  marble  tablet  to  the  memory  of  Eleanor 
Louisa,  daughter  of  Lord  Brougham,  with  an  inscription  in  Latin 
verse,  written  by  the  late  Marquis  Wellesley  in  his  81st  year. 

With  respect  to  the  elevation  of  the  chapel  on  a  crypt,  of  which  it 
is  said  there  are  very  few  examples  remaining  in  this  country,  it  may 
be  observed  that  this  mode  of  arrangement,  connected  with  certain 
ritual  observances,  is  sometimes  found  in  towns,  or  wherever  space  was 
to  be  economised.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  original  object  in  the 
case  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Chapel,  whether  the  design,  was  copied  or  not 
from  the  earlier  edifice,  or  from  that  of  St.  Stephen's,  it  is  evident  that 
about  the  period  of  its  erection  it  was  used  as  an  ambulatory,  or  place 
for  lawyers  u  to  walk  in,  to  talk  and  confer  their  learning,"  from  the 
allusions  to  this  custom  by  Butler  and  Pepys  cited  by  Mr.  Cunningham 
in  his  Hand-book  for  London.  The  crypt  is  inclosed  with  iron  railings, 
and  is  sometimes  used,  under  certain  restrictions,  as  a  place  of  inter- 
ment for  the  Benchers. 

Within  the  walls  of  this  sacred  edifice  many  of  the  most  distinguished 
and  eloquent  divines  of  the  Church  of  England  have  exercised  their 
ministry  in  the  office  of  preacher  to  the  Society,  a^mongst  whom  shine 


450  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

conspicuously  the  names  of  Donne,  Usher,  Gataker,  Tillotson,  Hurd, 
Warburton,  the  brothers  Cyril  and  William  Jackson,  Reginald  Heber, 
and  in  our  own  days  those  of  Lonsdale  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  and  the 
present  Archbishop  of  York,  Dr.  Thomson.  The  earliest  recorded 
appointment  to  this  office  is  that  of  Dr.  Charke  in  the  year  1581. 

There  have  also  been  instituted  for  the  exercise  of  the  sacred 
ministry  in  this  Society  the  offices  of  assistant  preacher  and  chaplain, 
the  latter  being  the  oldest  ecclesiastical  office  in  the  Society,  having 
existed  certainly  in  the  time  of  Henry  VI.,  and  probably  from  a  much 
earlier  period. 

NEW  SQUARE.  The  houses  in  this  square  were  built  in  the  reign 
of  Charles  II.  upon  an  open  space  of  ground  generally  said  to  have 
been  known  as  Fickett's  Fields  (or  more  properly  Fickett's  Croft) 
or  Little  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  by  way  of  distinction  from  the  larger 
area  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields;  but  a  reference  to  some  ancient  maps 
shows  rather  that  the  ground  formed  part  of  the  Coneygarth  or 
Cotterell  Garden.  Henry  Serle,  Esq.,  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
having  laid  claim  to  this  ground,  or  to  a  portion  of  it,  certain  agree- 
ments were  entered  into  between  this  gentleman  and  the  Society, 
under  which  the  houses  were  erected  about  the  year  1682,  and  the 
area  was  originally  named  Serle  Court,  now  more  commonly  called 
New  Square.  The  open  space,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  formerly 
a  Corinthian  column  on  which  was  raised  a  vertical  sun-dial,  with 
four  jets  d'eau  from  infant  Tritons  holding  shells  at  the  base  of  the 
shaft,  was  inclosed  and  planted  with  trees  and  shrubs  in  the  year  1845. 

THE  STONE  BUILDING,  so  called  from  the  material  of  which  it  is  con- 
structed, situated  at  the  north-eastern  extremity  of  the  Gardens,  was 
part  of  a  vast  design,  in  1780,  by  Sir  Robert  Taylor,  for  rebuilding 
the  whole  Inn,  which  fortunately  was  abandoned.  By  keeping  out  of 
view  all  consideration  of  the  impropriety  of  placing  Corinthian 
architecture,  in  stone,  in  such  immediate  connection  with  the  early 
picturesque  gables  of  the  adjacent  houses,  which  were  only  of  brick, 
this  building  has  been  highly  praised  for  its  elegance  and  simplicity. 

Having  been  left  for  above  sixty  years  in  an  unfinished  state,  it  was 
completed  in  1845  by  Mr.  Hardwick,  who  in  the  southern  wing 
followed  the  original  design ;  and  the  two  wings,  the  only  attempt  at 
relief  to  the  length  of  the  fa9ade,  conform  to  each  other. 


LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY.  451 

The  Library  of  the  Society  was  in  the  northernmost  wing,  occupy- 
ing several  rooms  on  the  ground  floor,  previously  to  its  removal  in  1845. 

THE  GARDENS  of  Lincoln's  Inn  were  famous  of  old  time,  but  have 
been  greatly  curtailed  by  the  erection  of  the  New  Hall  and  Library, 
before  which  the  venerable  trees  have  fallen,  and  "  the  walks  under  the 
elms,"  celebrated  by  Ben  Jonson,  to  which  Isaac  Bickerstaff  delighted 
to  resort,  and  indulge  in  quiet  meditation,  have  disappeared.  Enough 
however  even  now  remains  to  give  a  very  cheerful  aspect  to  the 
surrounding  buildings,  and  some  compensation  has  been  made  by  the 
planting  of  the  area  of  New  Square  with  trees  and  shrubs. 

The  walk  under  the  trees  in  the  Coneygarth,  or  Cotterell  Garden,  as 
it  was  then  called,  was  made  in  the  first  year  of  Philip  and  Mary,  and 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  the  garden  was  enlarged,  and  a  terrace-walk 
made  on  the  west  side.  The  name  of  Coneygarth  was  derived  from 
the  quantity  of  rabbits  found  here,  and  by  various  ordinances  of  the 
Society  in  the  reigns  of  Edward  IV.  Henry  VII.  and  Henry  VIII. 
penalties  were  imposed  on  the  students  hunting  them  with  bows  and 
arrows  or  darts;  the  name  of  Cotterell  is  from  William  Cotterell,  by 
whom  this  garden  is  said  to  have  been  given  to  the  Knights  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem  in  the  year  1186. 

In  the  erection  of  the  garden-wall  it  is  said  Ben  Jonson  was 
employed  in  the  early  part  of  his  life,  assisting  his  father-in-law  in  his 
business,  and  working,  as  Fuller  imagines,  with  a  trowel  in  his  hand, 
and  a  book  in  his  pocket.  The  play  of  "  Every  Man  out  of  his 
Humour"  is  dedicated  by  Ben  Jonson  to  "the  noblest  nurseries  of 
humanity  and  liberty,  the  Inns  of  Court." 

Having  taken  this  brief  survey  of  the  older  edifices  of  this  Inn,'  I 
have  next  to  invite  your  attention  to  the  principal  features  of  the 
building  in  which  you  are  now  assembled. 

In  the  year  1843,  further  accommodation  being  required  for  the 
increasing  number  of  the  members  of  the  Society  and  the  continued 
accumulation  of  books  in  the  Library,  the  Benchers  determined  on  the 
erection  of  a  new  Hall  and  Library,  commensurate  with  the  require- 
ments of  the  age,  and  adopted  the  masterly  designs  submitted  to  them 
by  Mr.  Hardwick,  who  had  before,  in  the  erection  of  several  public 
edifices,  given  evidence  of  talents  of  a  superior  order;  and  here  the 
visitor  will  not  have  occasion  to  regret  the  failure  of  Sir  Robert 

VOL.  IV.  2  H 


452  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

Taylor's  grand  project  for  the  reconstruction  of  the  whole  Inn,  since 
in  this  instance  the  decided  advantage  of  recurring  to  ancient  models 
is  abundantly  manifest  in  the  result.  The  four  Inns  of  Court  were 
once  pleasantly  characterised  in  the  following  distich: 

Gray's  Inn  for  walks,  Lincoln's  Inn  for  wall, 

The  Inner  Temple  for  a  garden,  and  the  Middle  for  a  hall. 

It  will  now  doubtless  be  admitted  that  the  architecture  of  Lincoln's 
Inn  is  deserving  of  notice  for  something  beyond  its  wall,  and  in  the 
splendour  of  its  noble  hall  is  enabled  not  only  to  vie  with,  but  to 
surpass,  the  Middle  Temple. 

The  foundation-stone  of  the  new  building  was  laid  on  the  20th  of 
April,  1843,  by  Sir  James  Lewis  Knight-Bruce,  then  Vice-Chancellor, 
and  Treasurer  of  the  Society,  afterwards  one  of  the  Lords  Justices  on 
the  first  creation  of  that  office,  and  on  this  stone  is  the  following 
inscription : 

Stet  lapis,  arboribus  nudo  defixus  in  horto, 

Fundamen  pulchraj  tempus  in  omne  domus. 
Aula  vetus  lites  et  legum  amigmata  servet, 
Ipsa  nova  exorior  nobilitanda  coquo. 
xij  cal.  Maij  MDCCCxliij. 

This  inscription  (Mr.  Foss  tells  us)  has  been  humorously  translated 

by  Sir  George  Eose: 

The  trees  of  yore 

Are  seen  no  more, 
Unshaded  now  the  garden  lies; 

May  the  red  bricks, 

Which  here  we  fix, 
Be  lasting  as  our  equities. 

The  olden  dome 

With  musty  tome 
Of  law  and  litigation  suits; 

In  this  we  look 

For  a  better  Cook 
Than  he  who  wrote  the  "  Institutes." 

The  building  was  completed  within  the  short  space  of  two  years  and 
a  half  from  the  foundation.  Standing  on  an  elevated  terrace,  which 
affords  a  spacious  promenade  of  nearly  fifty  feet  in  width,  the  edifice  is 
so  happily  situated  as  to  form  one  of  the  most  conspicuously-placed 
architectural  objects  in  the  metropolis,  whilst  the  accessories  of  foliage 
and  vegetation,  by  which  it  is  surrounded,  harmonise  and  contrast 
admirably  with  the  building. 


LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY,  453 

On  the  completion  of  the  building,  the  ceremony  of  inauguration 
took  place  on  the  30th  of  October,  1845,  being  honoured  by  the 
presence  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  with  H.R.H.  Prince  Albert. 
On  this  occasion  the  Queen  received  in  the  Library  an  address  from 
the  Benchers  and  Barristers  of  the  Society,  and,  after  a  banquet  in  the 
hall,  Prince  Albert  assented  to  their  invitation  to  become  a  member  of 
the  Society. 

Instead  of  attempting  any  elaborate  description  of  the  noble  apart- 
ment in  which  I  have  the  honour  to  address  you,  I  feel  that  I  cannot 
do  better  than  invite  the  assembly  to  cast  their  eyes  around  them,  and 
observe  its  spacious  dimensions ;  the  grandly  proportioned  bays  con- 
taining the  large  windows,  with  their  stained  glass  enriched  with 
armorial  bearings;  the  oak  panelling  of  the  sides  with  its  coloured 
and  gilt  cornice ;  the  carved  screen  with  its  arches  and  tracery,  and  its 
open  arcade — the  front  of  the  gallery — where  are  presented  six  figures 
in  high  canopied  niches,  representing  eminent  members  of  the  Society, 
(Sir  Matthew  Hale;  Archbishop  Tillotson;  W.  Murray,  Earl  of 
Mansfield;  Philip  Yorke,  Earl  of  Hardwicke;  and  W.  Warburton, 
Bishop  of  Gloucester ;)  and  the  beautiful  timber-framed  roof,  its  pendants 
enriched  with  gilding  and  colour,  in  which  lightness,  strength,  and 
ornament  are  combined,  and  which  is,  in  fact,  designed  with  so  much 
artistic  feeling  that  it  may  vie  with  any  of  the  examples  of  ancient 
open  timber  roofs  now  remaining. 

The  upper  lights  of  the  windows  on  either  side  contain  the  arms, 
crests,  and  mottoes  of  distinguished  members  of  the  Society,  chrono- 
logically arranged  from  1450  to  1843;  and  the  lower  divisions  of 
each  window  are  diapered  with  the  letters  L.  I.,  the  latter  formed  by 
the  milrine,  part  of  the  arms  of  the  Society.  On  the  panelling  of  the 
dais  are  the  full  heraldic  achievements,  removed  from  the  old  hall,  of 
Charles  II.,  and  the  other  royal  and  distinguished  visitors  of  1671 
before-mentioned ;  and  beneath  these,  and  continued  along  the  panels 
on  either  side  of  the  hall,  are  the  armorial  bearings  of  legal  dignitaries 
who  have  been  members  of  the  Society,  and  those  of  bishops  who  have 
held  the  office  of  preacher. 

In  the  great  southern  window  of  this  room  is  now  placed  the 
beautiful  heraldic  composition,  designed  by  Mr.  Willement,  represent- 
ing the  arms  of  Queen  Victoria;  the  brilliant  colours  and  the  broad 
treatment  of  the  design  of  which  make  it  one  of  the  finest  examples  of 
this  splendid  mode  of  embellishment.  This  ornament  has  lately  been 

2  H  2 


454  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

brought  here  from  the  library,  where  it  occupied  originally  the  whole 
of  the  lower  division  of  the  window  immediately  facing  the  doors.  By 
Mr.  Willement  the  other  armorial  insignia  in  this  room  and  in  the 
Library  were  also  designed. 

The  oriel  window  on  the  eastern  side  contains  all  the  stained  glass 
removed  from  the  old  hall,  consisting  of  the  armorial  insignia  of 
noblemen,  legal  dignitaries,  &c.  The  western  oriel  contains  in  the 
upper  lights  the  arms  of  Ralph  Neville,  Bishop  of  Chichester ;  Henry 
Lacy,  Earl  of  Lincoln;  William  de  Haverhyll,  Treasurer  to  King 
Henry  III.;  Edward  Sulyard,  esq.  by  whom  the  inheritance  of  the 
premises  of  Lincoln's  Inn  was  transferred  to  the  Society,  and  those  of 
Lincoln's  Inn.  The  arms  of  King  Charles  II.,  James  Duke  of  York, 
and  Prince  Rupert,  are  in  the  middle  of  the  window ;  and  beneath  these 
are  the  arms  of  Prince  Albert. 

The  noble  fresco  painting  on  the  wall  above  the  dais  was  executed 
in  1859  by  Mr.  George  Frederick  Watts,  who  obtained  one  of  the 
highest  class  prizes  at  the  first  Westminster  Hall  competition.  The 
work  represents  an  imaginary  assemblage  of  the  great  early  law-givers 
of  various  nations,  from  Moses  down  to  Edward  L,  and  has  been 
entitled  "  The  School  of  Legislation,"  as  bearing  some  analogy  to 
Raphael's  fresco  of  the  "  School  of  Athens  "  in  the  Vatican.  It  has 
been  said  that  "  this  fresco  is  conspicuously  distinguished  from  all  the 
mural  decorations  hitherto  executed  in  this  country  by  its  architectural 
character,  seeming  to  fit  into  and  form  part  of  the  hall  it  adorns." 

The  busts  ranged  along  the  dais,  on  either  side  of  the  folding  doors, 
are  those  of  Lord  Brougham,  Lord  Denman,  and  Lord  Lyndhurst. 

Beneath  this  hall  is  an  apartment  forming  an  essential  appendage 
to  all  collegiate  establishments,  namely,  the  kitchen.  This  lofty  and 
spacious  room  is  45  feet  square  and  20  feet  high;  the  ceiling  is 
vaulted,  and  supported  on  massive  pillars  and  bold  arches.  Besides 
the  vast  fire-place,  one  of  the  largest  in  England,  the  kitchen  is  well 
furnished  with  stoves  and  all  necessary  appliances  for  the  exercise  of 
the  culinary  art. 

COUNCIL  CHAMBER  AND  DRAWING  ROOM.  The  folding  doors  from  the 
dais  of  the  hall  open  into  a  spacious  vestibule,  58  feet  in  length  by  22 
in  width,  on  the  eastern  side  of  which  is  the  Council  Chamber,  and  on 
the  western  side  the  Drawing  Room.  The  walls  of  these  rooms  are 
adorned  with  portraits  of  legal  dignitaries  and  eminent  members  of  the 


LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY.  455 

Society,  and  also  with  a  valuable  and  extensive  collection  of  engravings 
from  portraits  of  legal  dignitaries,  eminent  prelates,  t^c.  from  an  early 
period,  a  great  number  of  whom  have  been  connected  with  the  Society, 
There  is  also  a  large  painting  of  the  athlete,  Milo  of  Crotona,  by 
Giorgione,  and  a  drawing  in  water  colours,  by  Joseph  Nash,  of  the 
interior  of  the  hall,  as  seen  at  the  ceremony  of  inauguration. 

THE  LIBRARY.  The  oaken  folding  doors  directly  opposite  to  those 
of  the  Hall  open  into  the  Library.  This  noble  apartment  was  originally 
80  feet  in  length,  but  so  rapid  has  been  the  accumulation  of  books, 
that,  at  the  end  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  its  erection,  it  has  been 
found  necessary  that  it  should  be  enlarged,  and  it  has  accordingly  just 
received  an  addition  to  its  length  of  fifty-one  feet.  In  the  extension  of 
the  building  the  original  plan  was  adhered  to;  the  execution  of  the 
work  was  entrusted  to  Sir  Gilbert  Scott;  the  great  oriel  at  the  eastern 
extremity  was  taken  down  stone  by  stone,  and  re-erected  in  the  same 
form.  The  dimensions  are  now  130  feet  in  length  from  east  to  west 
(exclusive  of  the  depth  of  the  great  oriels  at  the  extremities,  which 
are  each  about  six  feet  more),  the  breadth  40  feet,  and  the  height  44 
feet.  The  admiration  excited  by  the  lofty  proportions  of  this  room  is 
heightened  by  the  excellence  of  the  plan  of  its  arrangement,  and  by 
the  whole  of  its  internal  decoration.  The  roof,  of  open  oak,  differs  in 
composition  from  that  of  the  Hall,  but  is  equally  remarkable  for  skill 
and  elegance  in  its  design.  The  oriel  windows,  as  well  as  the  windows 
on  the  southern  side,  are  enriched  with  heraldic  insignia,  displaying 
arms  of  the  Benchers  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  Convenient  access  is  afforded 
to  all  the  book-cases  by  light  iron  galleries  carried  round  the  projecting 
piers,  or  by  the  upper  galleries,  which  extend  through  the  whole  length 
of  the  room ;  and  these  galleries  are  easily  reached  by  stone  staircases 
at  the  end  of  the  room,  or  by  iron  spiral  staircases,  one  at  each 
corner. 

In  the  extension,  a  handsome  turret  has  been  built  at  the  south- 
eastern angle,  containing  a  spiral  staircase  leading  from  the  garden  up 
to  the  Library,  by  which  means  the  main  building  is  relieved  from 
much  of  the  traffic  incidental  to  the  use  of  the  Library. 

The  original  foundation  of  the  Library  of  Lincoln's  Inn  is  of  earlier 
date  than  that  of  any  now  existing  in  the  metropolis — I  say  now 
existing — fo£  the  libraries  which  were  of  earlier  foundation  have  for 
the  most  part  perished.  The  Library  of  the  City  of  London,  founded 


456  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

by  Richard  Whifctington  in  1421,  underwent  much  spoliation,  a  certain 
nobleman,  for  instance,  having  at  one  time  borrowed  about  three  cart- 
loads of  books  which  were  not  returned ;  and  the  remainder  perished 
in  the  great  fire  of  London.  Of  the  old  library  of  St.  Paul's,  built  by 
Walter  Shiryngton,  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VL,  there  now  remain  only  two  or  three  manuscripts ;  the 
present  library  owes  its  existence  chiefly  to  Bishop  Coinpton.  Lambeth 
Library  was  founded  by  Archbishop  Bancroft,  1604-10;  and  Sion 
College  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 

In  the  13th  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  A.D.  1497,  John 
Nethersale,  "  late  one  of  this  Society,  bequeathed  forty  marks,  partly 
towards  the  building  of  a  Library  here  for  the  benefit  of  the  students 
of  the  laws  of  England,  and  partly  that  every  priest  of  this  house,  in 
the  celebration  of  divine  service  every  Friday,  should  sing  a  mass  of 
requiem,  &c.,  for  the  soul  of  the  said  John." 

The  building,  the  site  of  which  is  not  now  known,  was  finished  in 
the  24th  Henry  VII.  Previously  to  their  removal  to  the  present 
edifice,  the  books  occupied  a  suite  of  rooms  in  the  Stone  Building, 
to  which  they  had  been  transferred  in  the  year  1787  from  the  Old 
Square. 

There  are  various  entries  in  the  records  of  the  Society  relating  to 
the  Library  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  It  seems,  however,  that  little 
progress  was  made  in  the  accumulation  of  books;  for,  at  a  Council 
held  in  6  James  I.,  A.D.  1608,  "  because  the  Library  was  not  well 
furnished  with  books,  it  was  ordered  that,  for  the  more  speedy  doing 
thereof,  every  one  that  should  thenceforth  be  called  to  the  bench  in 
this  Society  should  give  twenty  shillings  towards  the  buying  of  books 
for  the  same  Library;  and  every  one  thenceforth  called  to  the  bar 
thirteen  shillings  and  four  pence ;  all  which  sums  to  be  paid  to  Mr. 
Matthew  Hadde,  who  for  the  better  ordering  of  the  said  Library  was 
then  made  Master  thereof."  Three  years  afterwards  it  was  ordered 
that  Mr.  Hadde,  thus  constituted  the  first  Master  of  the  Library,  an 
office  now  held  in  annual  rotation  by  each  Bencher,  "  should  buy  and 
provide  for  the  Library  '  Fleta,'  and  such  other  old  books  and  manu- 
scripts of  the  law,  and  to  cause  those  that  be  ill  bound  to  be  new 
bound."  At  a  subsequent  meeting  it  was  ordered  "  that  ten  pounds 
should  be  paid  by  Mr.  Hadde  out  of  the  money  received  from  Sir 
William  Sedley  for  copies  of  l  Corpus  Juris  Civilis,'  in  six  volumes, 
and  '  Corpus  Juris  Canonici, '  in  three  volumes,  and  that  he  should 


LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY.  457 

cause  them  to  be  bound  with  bosses  without  chains,*  and  pay  the 
charges  of  binding  out  of  that  money." 

The  Library  has  been  enriched  at  various  periods  by  donations  from 
members  of  the  Society,  as  well  as  from  the  directors  and  curators  of 
libraries  and  institutions,  the  public  authorities,  and  the  liberality  of 
private  individuals. 

One  of  the  earliest  of  these  benefactors  was  Eanulph  Cholmeley, 
Serjeant-at-Law,  Recorder  of  the  City  of  London,  and  three  times 
Reader  at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  the  reigns  of  Edward  VI.,  Philip  and  Mary, 
and  Elizabeth.  To  him  the  Library  is  indebted  for  several  rare 
volumes  of  the  early  Year-Books,  four  of  which  had  belonged  to 
William  Rastell,  nephew  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  and  one  of  the  Judges 
of  Common  Pleas,  and  contain  his  autograph ;  a  very  beautiful  copy  of 
the  first  edition  of  Fitzherbert's  Abridgment;  a  manuscript  of  Bracton 
of  the  fourteenth  century;  and  several  other  books.  The  Year-books, 
as  well  as  some  other  volumes  presented  by  him,  chiefly  in  the  original 
oak  binding,  had  a  small  paper  label,  on  which  was  written  the  title 
of  the  work,  with  the  name  of  the  donor,  curiously  fastened  on  the  side 
of  the  covers  under  a  piece  of  transparent  horn;  but,  in  consequence 
of  the  decay  of  the  oak  covers,  which  were  crumbling  to  powder,  these 
volumes  have  been  re-bound. 

Among  other  benefactors  are  to  be  mentioned  the  names  of  the 
celebrated  William  Prynne,  who,  besides  copies  of  his  own  multifarious 
writings,  presented  the  invaluable  work  known  as  his  "  Records,"  and 
several  other  books,  many  of  which  contain  inscriptions  in  his  own 
handwriting;  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  who  bequeathed  a  large  and  valuable 

*  It  was  formerly  the  custom  in  public  libraries  to  fasten  books  with  chains 
to  the  shelves  or  book-cases  ;  and  many  of  the  volumes  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Library 
still  retain,  attached  to  their  covers,  the  iron  rings  by  which  they  were  secured. 
In  these  cases  an  iron  rod  was  passed  through  the  rings  of  the  books,  as  they 
were  ranged  on  the  shelves,  and  fastened  by  a  padlock  at  the  end ;  a  usage 
practised  till  the  last  century  in  most  collegiate  and  public  libraries. 

A  curious  instance  of  what  certainly  has  some  appearance  of  laxity  in  the 
custody  of  libraries  in  former  times  is  thus  naively  related  by  Dugdale  in  his 
account  of  the  Middle  Temple :  "  They  now  have  no  Library,  so  that  they 
cannot  attaine  to  the  knowledge  of  divers  learnings,  but  to  their  great  charges, 
by  the  buying  of  such  bookes  as  they  lust  to  study.  They  had  a  simple  Library, 
in  which  were  not  many  bookes  besides  the  law ;  and  that  Library,  by  meanes 
that  it  stood  allwayes  open,  and  that  the  learners  had  not  each  of  them  a  key 
unto  it,  it  was  at  the  last  robbed  and  spoiled  of  all  the  bookes  in  it." — Orig. 
Jurid.  p.  197,  ed.  1608. 


458  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

collection  of  manuscripts;  John  Brydall,  esq.  author  of  many  legal 
works,  who  in  1706  gave  a  collection  of  pamphlets,  chiefly  theological 
and  political,  some  of  them  very  curious;  John  Coxe,  esq.  a  Bencher  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  who  in  1785  bequeathed  his  library,  consisting  of  many 
manuscripts  in  his  own  handwriting,  together  with  about  5000  volumes 
of  printed  books;  and  the  late  Charles  Purton  Cooper,  esq.  also  a 
Bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  who  presented  nearly  2000  volumes  of  books 
on  the  civil  law  and  the  laws  of  foreign  nations,  in  various  languages. 

At  the  time  of  the  removal  of  the  books  to  the  new  building  in 
1845  the  number  of  volumes  was  about  18,000,  but  the  number  is  now 
increased  to  nearly  40,000.  In  addition  to  a  collection  of  law  books, 
admitted  to  be  the  most  complete  in  this  country,  the  shelves  of  the 
Library  are  well  furnished  with  books  in  historical  and  various  other 
classes  of  literature ;  and,  if  the  audience  will  have  patience  to  listen, 
we  will  take  a  survey  of  these  classes  in  somewhat  systematic  order, 
beginning  with  that  of  English  law. 


ENGLISH  LAW.  How  vast  has  been  the  increase  of  books  on  the 
study  and  practice  of  the  law  since  the  days  of  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Coke  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  preface  of  one  of  the  volumes  of 
his  Lordship's  reports,  where,  after  observing  that  "  right  profitable  are 
the  ancient  books  of  the  common  law  yet  extant,  as  Granville,  Bracton, 
Britton,"  &c.,  and  mentioning  several  of  them  with  commendation 
(about  twenty  or  thirty  in  number),  he  continues:  "then  have  you 
fifteen  books  or  treatises,  and  as  many  volumes  of  the  Reports,  besides 
the  Abridgments  of  the  Common  Law,  for  I  speak  not  of  the  Statutes 
and  Acts  of  Parliament,  whereof  there  be  divers  great  volumes."  In 
addition  to  the  fifteen  treatises  here  mentioned  by  Lord  Coke,  tho 
Library  now  contains  about  1,200  volumes  of  treatises  on  the  Law; 
about  as  many  volumes  of  reports;  of  abridgments  of  the  law  about  50 
volumes;  and  the  statute  law  is  extended  to  nearly  50  volumes  in 
quarto. 

Law-books  were  among  the  earliest  works  that  issued  from  the  press 
in  England  on  the  invention  of  the  art  of  printing.  It  does  not  appear, 
however,  that  any  of  these  were  given  to  the  public  by  the  Father  of 
the  English  press,  with  the  exception  of  the  statutes  of  Hemy  VII. 
printed  by  William  Caxton  shortly  before  his  decease. 

The  first  of  the  Abridgments   of  the  Law,  written  by  Nicholas 


•    LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY.  459 

Statham,  who  was  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV., 
is  comprised  in  380  pages;  the  Abridgment  of  Mr.  Charles  Viner, 
published  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  is  in  24  vols.  folio,  of 
which  a  second  edition  was  published  in  24  vols.  8vo.  1791-94,  and  a 
Supplement  in  6  vols.  8vo.  1799-1806. 

It  was  observed  by  an  eminent  lawyer  that  "  a  mind  anxious  for 
information  and  the  discovery  of  truth  will  be  amply  gratified  for  the 
toil  in  investigating  the  origin  and  progress  of  a  jurisprudence  which 
has  the  good  of  the  people  for  its  basis,  and  the  accumulated  wisdom 
of  ages  for  its  improvement."  "  There  is  not,  in  my  opinion,"  says  Sir 
James  Mackintosh,  "  in  the  whole  compass  of  human  affairs,  so  noble 
a  spectacle  as  that  which  is  displayed  in  the  progress  of  jurisprudence; 
where  we  may  contemplate  the  unwearied  exertions  of  a  succession  of 
wise  men,  through  a  long  course  of  ages,  withdrawing  every  case,  as  it 
arrives,  from  the  dangerous  power  of  discretion,  and  subjecting  it  to 
inflexible  rules." 

But  I  hasten  to  relieve  the  dismay  of  this  audience,  if  they  imagine 
I  am  about  to  enter  into  a  dissertation  on  the  various  merits  of  the 
treatises  on  English  law  that  are  arranged  on  the  shelves  of  this 
Library,  pausing  only  to  mention  one  of  the  writers,  who,  notwith- 
standing the  changes  that  of  late  years  have  taken  place  in  the  law, 
has  been  still  able  to  hold  his  ground,  though  of  course  often  obliged 
to  change  his  front — -I  mean  Sir  William  Blackstone. 

"  It  has  been  well  observed  that  the  cannonade  which  for  the  last  half- 
century  has  been  playing  on  the  Commentaries,  exposing  as  they  do  so 
wide  a  front,  has  rendered  them,  as  they  were  left  by  their  author,  a 
mere  wreck.  Edition  after  edition  has  been  called  for,  and  given  by 
editors  more  or  less  eminent.  But,  in  spite  of  all  the  alterations,  much 
still  remains,  not  only  unaltered,  but  unequalled  for  correctness  and 
beautiful  statement."  In  Colonel  Fremont's  account  of  his  disastrous 
exploring  expedition  across  the  Rocky  Mountains  there  is  an  interesting 
note  relative  to  his  perusal  of  these  volumes.  He  states  that  while 
encamped  on  the  side  of  the  wintry  mountain,  12,000  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  with  the  thermometer  at  zero,  and  the  country  buried 
in  snow,  the  volumes  of  Blackstone's  Commentaries,  which  he  had  taken 
from  the  library  of  his  wife's  father,  formed  his  Christmas  amusements. 
He  read  them  to  pass  the  time  and  kill  the  consciousness  of  his 
situation.  "  You  may  well  suppose,"  he  adds,  "  that  my  first  law 
lessons  will  be  well  remembered." 


460  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

REPORTS.  I  will  now  offer  a  few  observations  on  the  collections  of 
reports.  "  The  practice  of  collecting  judicial  decisions,"  says  M.  Dupin, 
"  is  of  great  antiquity.  Craterus,  the  favourite  of  Alexander  the  Great, 
was  the  author  of  a  work,  the  loss  of  which  is  much  regretted  by  the 
learned;  it  was  a  collection  of  Athenian  laws,  amongst  which  were  the 
decisions  of  the  Areopagus  and  the  Council  of  Amphictyons.  The 
Roman  lawyers  often  quote  the  judgments  of  the  Praetors,  and  the 
ordinances  of  other  magistrates."  That  this  practice  prevailed  at  an 
early  period  in  England  is  shown  by  a  passage  in  Chaucer . — 

In  termes  hadde  he  cas  and  domes  alle, 
That  from  the  time  of  King  Will,  weren  falle. 

The  reports  of  cases  in  England  are  extant  in  a  regular  series  from 
the  reign  of  Edward  II.  inclusive ;  from  whose  time  to  that  of 
Henry  VIII.  they  were  taken  by  the  prothonotaries  or  chief  scribes 
of  the  court  at  the  expense  of  the  crown,  and  published  annually, 
whence  they  are  known  under  the  denomination  of  the  Year-Books. 
Many  volumes  of  these  Year-books,  as  first  printed  in  separate 
years  and  terms  by  Pynson,  Redman,  Berthelet,  &c.  are  in  the 
Library  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  When  the  ten  volumes  of  the  Year- 
Books  were  printed  by  subscription  in  1679,  they  were  recom- 
mended by  the  judges  to  all  students  and  professors  of  the  law,  as  an 
essential  part  of  their  study ;  and  Serjeant  Maynard  is  said  by  Roger 
North  to  have  had  such  a  relish  of  the  old  Year-Books  that  he  carried 
one  in  his  coach  to  divert  his  time  in  travel,  and  chose  it  before  any 
comedy.  When  the  compilation  of  the  Year-Books  was  discontinued, 
the  Reports  were  published  at  various  times  by  men  eminent  in  the 
legal  profession,  such  as  Edmund  Plowden,  Sir  James  Dyer,  Sir 
Edward  Coke,  &c.;  but  the  regular  periodical  publication  of  reports 
did  not  take  place  till  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century ;  and  since 
that  time  the  multiplication  of  reports  had  become  so  inconvenient 
that  in  the  year  1866  a  new  system  of  reporting  was  established  under 
the  direction  of  a  body  named  the  Council  of  Law  Reporting,  the  object 
of  which  was  the  preparation  of  one  complete  set  of  reports,  by 
barristers  of  known  ability,  to  be  published  with  promptitude  and 
regularity. 

STATUTES.  The  importance  of  these  enactments  in  the  study  of 
history  as  well  as  in  the  attainment  of  a  scientific  knowledge  of  the 
law  is  very  evident.  "  Our  Acts  of  Parliament,"  says  Bishop 


LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY.  461 

Nicholson,  "  give  often  such  fair  hints  of  the  humours  most  pre- 
vailing at  the  time  of  their  being  enacted,  that  many  parts  of  our 
history  may  be  recovered  from  them,  especially  if  compared  with 
the  writers,  either  in  divinity  or  morality,  about  the  same  date." 
The  Library  of  Lincoln's  Inn  possesses  copies  of  all  the  principal 
editions  of  the  Statutes,  from  the  volumes  printed  by  Berth elet,  the 
King's  printer  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  to  those  of  the  present  day. 

TRIALS.  Collections  of  trials  are  valuable  not  only  to  the  lawyer, 
but  afford  rich  materials  for  the  study  of  history,  indicating  in  some 
degree  the  character  of  the  times  in  which  they  occur,  the  manners 
and  habits  of  the  people,  as  well  as  their  moral  and  intellectual 
condition.  The  trials  of  former  times  give  life  and  reality,  and  what 
may  be  termed  dramatic  effect,  to  history;  and  exhibit  a  great  variety 
of  character  under  circumstances  of  difficulty  and  danger.  Besides 
the  various  editions  of  the  State  Trials,  the  Library  possesses  a  large 
collection  of  criminal  and  civil  trials ;  a  set  of  the  trials  at  the  Sessions 
of  the  Old  Bailey,  now  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  from  1730  to  the 
present  time,  a  portion  of  which  set  was  formerly  in  the  magnificent 
library  of  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe ;  and  a  collection  of  papers,  printed 
and  manuscript,  bound  in  58  volumes,  folio,  relative  to  the  memorable 
trial  of  Warren  Hastings.  This  trial  called  forth  some  of  the  most 
brilliant  speeches  of  Burke,  Fox,  and  Sheridan ;  and  an  unpublished 
speech  of  the  latter  is  found  in  the  collection.  The  collection  belonged 
formerly  to  Mr.  Adolphus. 

CIVIL  AND  FOREIGN  LAW.  The  importance  of  the  study  of  the  Civil 
or  Roman  Law,  and  the  great  influence  which  that  law  has  exercised 
over  the  judicial  institutions  of  England",  as  well  as  of  other  European 
nations,  are  now  generally  admitted.  It  was  observed  by  Sir  Matthew 
Hale,  "  that  the  true  grounds  and  reasons  of  law  were  so  well  delivered 
in  the  Digest,  that  a  man  could  never  understand  law  as  a  science  so 
well  as  by  seeking  it  there." 

The  Library  is  very  rich  in  works  on  the  civil  law,  containing, 
besides  the  best  editions  of  the  "  Corpus  Juris  Civilis,"  some  fine  early 
printed  editions  of  the  Code  and  Digest,  and  the  edition  of  the 
Pandects,  printed  by  Torrentini  at  Florence  in  1553,  a  large  collection 
of  the  works  of  all  the  principal  commentators,  as  Cujas,  Doneau,  Du 
Moulin,  Alciati,  Pothier,  &c. 


462  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

With  respect  to  the  "  Codex  Legum  Antiquarum,"  a  collection  con- 
taining the  Codes  of  the  Visigoths,  Lombards,  Franks,  Burgundians, 
and  other  "  barbarous  "  nations,  it  has  been  mentioned  as  a  curious 
fact  that  law  should  be  "  attached  not  to  place  but  to  persons — a  sort 
of  moveable  chattel,  or  piece  of  household  furniture,  which  each 
individual  shall  be  at  liberty  to  transport  with  himself  from  place  to 
place,  in  every  capricious  change  of  his  abode.  Such,  however,  was 
the  law  of  the  dark  ages.  The  Lombard,  the  Goth,  the  Frank,  the 
Burgundian,  the  Saxon,  the  Roman,  residing  in  the  same  district, 
all  enjoyed  their  separate  laws."  It  constantly  happens,  says  Agobard, 
Archbishop  of  Lyons,  in  a  letter  to  Louis  le  Debonaire,  that,  of  five 
persons  who  are  walking  or  sitting  together,  not  one  is  subject  to  the 
same  law  as  the  other. 

FOREIGN  LAW.  On  the  laws  of  France,  Spain,  Germany,  and  the 
other  nations  of  Europe,  the  Library  possesses  a  rich  and  extensive 
collection  of  authors.  Among  those  on  the  law  of  Germany  are  some 
curious  specimens  of  early  printing,  as  Der  Sachsenspiegel,  printed  at 
Augsburg  in  1484,  and  the  Golden  Bull  of  the  Emperor  Charles  IV., 
also  printed  in  3484,  at  Ulm.  Among  those  on  Danish  law  are  two 
volumes  beautifully  printed  in  large  Gothic  characters  at  Copenhagen 
in  1683;  both  of  these  had  been  used  by  King  Frederick  IV.  when 
presiding  in  the  College  of  the  Chief  Tribunal. 

In  the  class  of  THEOLOGY  the  Library  possesses  the  two  celebrated 
Polyglot  Bibles,  viz.,  the  Antwerp  Polyglot  and  the  London  Polyglot; 
the  Hebrew  Bible  of  Dr.  Kennicott;  the  Septuagint  by  Holmes  and 
Parsons;  the  Greek  Testaments  of  Robert  Stephens,  Mill,  Wetstein,  &c. ; 
Latin  and  other  versions  of  the  sacred  text ;  most  of  the  Greek  and 
Latin  Fathers;  Collections  and  Histories  of  Councils;  the  principal 
ecclesiastical  historians;  and  a  large  collection  of  the  works  of  the 
most  eminent  divines  of  the  Church  of  England.  Among  the  Latin 
versions  of  the  Bible  is  that  with  the  Commentary  of  Nicholas  de  Lyra, 
in  six  vols.  folio,  given  to  the  Society  by  Dr.  Donne,  with  an  inscription 
in  his  handwriting  on  the  fly-leaf  of  the  first  volume,  in  which  he 
alludes  to  his  change  of  life,  and  transition  from  the  study  of  the  law, 
and  various  other  pursuits,  to  the  sacred  office  of  the  ministry. 

In  the  class  of  ENGLISH  HISTORY  are  found  the  most  valuable 
historians,  from  the  early  period  of  Gildas  and  Nennius  to  those  of  our 


LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY.  463 

own  era,  as  Sharon  Turner,  Lingard,  Mackintosh,  Macaulay,  Froudc, 
&c.  Here  are  also  the  pulications  of  Thomas  Hearne ;  the  Chronicles 
of  Monstrelet,  Holinshed,  &c. ;  of  the  latter  the  original  editions  of 
1577  and  1586-7.  Time  does  not  suffice  to  do  more  than  mention 
the  collections  of  State  Papers,  and  the  very  valuable  publications  still 
in  progress  of  the  Master  of  the  Kolls.  But  I  must  steal  a  minute 
(with  your  permission)  to  speak  of  an  acquisition  of  great  value  and 
interest  in  this  class  made  in  the  year  1849,  that  of  a  volume,  the 
very  existence  of  which  was  unknown  to  bibliographers  until  a  recent 
period. 

This  is  the  volume,  forming  the  INTKODUCTION  to  Prynne's  Records, 
purchased  at  the  sale  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham's  library  at  Stowe, 
and  supposed  to  be  the  only  copy  extant. 

Three  volumes  of  this  remarkable  work,  entitled  "An  exact  Chrono- 
logical Vindication  and  Historical  Demonstration  of  our  British,  Roman, 
Saxon,  Danish,  Norman,  English  King's  Supreme  Ecclesiastical  Juris- 
diction in  and  over  all  Spiritual  Affairs,  Causes,  Persons,  as  well  as 
Temporal,  within  their  realms  of  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  other 
Dominions,  from  the  original  planting  of  Christian  Religion  therein," 
&c.,  had  been  given  to  the  Society  by  the  author,  William  Prynne,  who 
was  one  of  the  Benchers  of  this  Inn. 

The  first  volume  of  the  work  commences  with  Book  the  Second ; 
and  this  Introduction  is  called  Book  the  First;  the  pages  are  partly 
occupied  with  arguments  maintaining  that  the  supreme  ecclesiastical 
power  or  jurisdiction  over  all  persons  and  causes  resides  in  the  civil 
magistrate  ;  and  contain  a  history  of  the  gradual  encroachments  of 
the  papal  power.  The  volume  terminates,  unfinished,  at  page  400, 
with  the  words,  "  coepiscopi  tui  et  coma,"  and  is  without  title-page. 

It  is  supposed  that  not  more  than  twenty-five  sets  of  the  three  volumes 
exist,  most  of  the  copies  of  the  first  volume,  and  a  great  number  of  the 
second,  together  with  this  introduction,  having  perished  at  the  house 
of  the  printer  in  the  Great  Fire  of  London,  and  it  is  worthy  of  remark 
that  this  loss  occurred  to  the  author,  whilst  he  himself  was  occupied 
in  endeavoui'ing  to  rescue  the  public  records  of  the  kingdom  from 
destruction.  It  is  probable  that  the  introductory  volume  had  been 
reserved  in  the  author's  hands  for  his  own  use  during  the  progress  of 
the  work  through  the  press;  and  that,  if  any  other  copies  were  rescued 
from  the  flames,  they  have  since  perished,  from  the  circumstance  of 
their  being  unfinished,  and  without  title-page,  and  having  consequently 


464  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

been   disregarded   by   persons    into    -whose    hands    they   may   have 
fallen. 

In  the  department  of  TOPOGRAPHY  the  Library  is  especially  rich, 
possessing  descriptions  of  every  county  in  England  which  can  boast 
of  its  historian,  beside  numerous  histories  of  particular  towns  and 
parishes,  from  the  Perambulation  of  Kent  by  William  Lambarde  in 
1570,  the  first  separate  county  history  that  was  published,  to  the 
History  of  Buckinghamshire  by  Dr.  George  Lipscomb,  and  the  recent 
work  (unfinished)  on  the  county  of  Suffolk  by  the  Rev.  James  Suckling. 
I  will  only  pause  to  mention  the  names  of  the  author  of  the  "  Monasticon 
Anglicanum,"  Sir  William  Dugdale;  of  the  historian  of  Leicestershire, 
John  Nichols ;  of  Cheshire,  George  Ormerod ;  of  Surrey,  Manning  and 
Bray;  of  Wiltshire,  Sir  Richard  Colt  Hoare;  the  History  of  Richmond- 
shire,  by  Thomas  Dunham  Whitaker,  remarkable  for  the  elegance  of 
its  descriptions,  as  well  as  for  the  beauty  of  its  illustrations  by 
engravings  from  the  pencil  of  Turner;  and  the  History  of  Durham. 
by  Richard  Surtees  of  Mainsforth,  the  friend  and  correspondent  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  distinguished  by  the  fidelity  of  the  engravings  of  ancient 
seals  and  other  excellences. 

Among  the  engravings  in  Strype's  edition  of  Stow's  Survey  of 
London  is  a  "  Prospect  of  Lincoln's  Inn,"  as  it  appeared  in  1720.  In 
this  view  is  seen  the  Corinthian  column,  with  the  fountain,  in  the  area 
of  Serle  Court,  and  various  figures  exhibiting  the  costumes  and 
equipages  of  the  period.  In  the  gardens,  here  laid  out  with  straight 
walks,  according  to  the  taste  of  the  time,  with  rows  of  trees  and  a 
fountain,  may  be  observed  some  of  the  statues  described  by  Hatton 
in  his  View  of  London,  "  whether  finely  done  in  metal,  or  lively 
represented  carved  in  fine  white  marble."  These  are  Julius  Caesar; 
Augustus ;  Pompey  the  Great,  described  as  "  sprightly  carved  in  stone ; " 
aud  Mark  Antony,  "  with  a  dagger  wherewith  he  slew  himself." 

FOREIGN  HISTORY.  In  a  cursory  glance  at  the  class  of  Foreign 
History  in  the  Library,  the  visitor  will  notice  the  collections  of 
Graevius  and  Gronovius  in  illustration  of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities; 
the  "Monumens  de  la  Monarchic  Franpoise,"  by  Montfaucon;  the 
"  Rerum  Italicarum  Scriptores "  of  Muratori;  and  those  splendid 
publications,  the  "  Recueil  des  Historiens  des  Gaules  et  de  la  France," 
begun  by  Dom  Bouquet  in  1738,  and  continued  by  Dom  Brial  and 


LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRAEY.  465 

other  Benedictines  of  St.  Maur ;  and  the  "  Monumenta  Rerum  Ger- 
manicarum,"  by  George  Henry  Pertz.  With  these  will  be  found  also 
the  principal  works  on  the  history  of  each  nation  of  Europe,  as  well 
as  many  on  American  and  on  Oriental  History. 

GREEK  AND  LATIN  CLASSICS.  The  works  of  nearly  all  the  Greek 
and  Eoman  authors,  to  whom  as  poets,  philosophers,  orators,  or 
historians  the  name  of  the  CLASSICS  has  been  given  by  the  common 
consent  of  the  world  of  letters,  are  to  be  found  in  the  Library ;  but 
the  editions  in  general  are  not  those  which  are  remarkable  for  their 
rarity  or  typographical  splendour,  but  rather  for  their  critical  merits, 
as  those  of  Bockh,  Wesseling,  Schweighauser,  Becker,  Bentley, 
Gaisford,  &c. 

DICTIONARIES.  The  word  does  not  sound  inviting,  but  how  infinitely 
the  world  is  indebted  to  the  erudition  and  patient  industry  of  the 
authors  of  dictionaries  and  grammars,  must  be  evident  upon  a  few 
moments'  reflection.  By  the  aid  of  these  silent  guides  the  boundless 
fields  of  literature  and  science  are  opened  to  the  view  of  the  student, 
and  he  is  enabled  to  hold  converse  with  the  mightiest  spirits  of  all 
lands.  With  these  keys  to  the  languages  of  ancient  and  modern  nations, 
I  think  it  may  be  said  that  the  Library  is  fairly,  if  not  richly,  stored. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY.  In  the  class  of  Bibliography,  and  the  History  of 
Literature,  and  the  Catalogues  of  Public  Libraries,  most  of  the 
principal  works  are  to  be  found  here ;  and  this  may  be  a  fitting  place 
to  mention  many  eminent  members  of  the  legal  profession  who  have  been 
distinguished  as  collectors  of  books.  One  of  the  first  of  these  was  Arthur 
Annesley,  Earl  of  Anglesey,  whose  name  appears  at  the  head  of  the 
Headers  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  to  whom  Prynne  dedicated  the  third  volume  of 
his  Records.  Another  eminent  collector  was  Philip  Carteret  Webb,  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  the  sale  of  whose  library  in  1771  occupied  seventeen 
days.  Then  follows  the  name  of  Matthew  Duane,  also  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
a  collector  of  books  and  coins.  Among  those  of  the  present  century  it 
may  suffice  to  mention  the  names  of  Serjeant  Heywood,  Baron  Bolland, 
Justice  Littledale,  John  Miller,  B.  H.  Bright,  Sutton  Sharpe,  Louis 
Hayes  Petit,  C.  P.  Cooper,  and  Clement  Tudway  Swanston. 

In  the  class  of  POETRY  AND  THE  DRAMA  I  will  only  mention  that  the 
illustrious  writers  of  the  Elizabethan  and  later  eras,  with  some  of 


460  LINCOLN'S  INN  AND  ITS  LIBRARY. 

earlier  date,  find  their  place  here,  but  not  many  as  yet  of  modern 
times  have  been  admitted;  and  in  other  branches  of  polite  literature 
may  be  observed  the  works  of  Swift,  Addison,  Johnson,  Fielding,  with 
other  chieftains  of  mighty  name  in  those  noble  ranks.  In  the  depart- 
ment of  mental  and  natural  philosophy  we  can  only  glance  at  the 
names  of  Bacon,  Boyle,  Locke,  Newton,  Leibnitz,  &c.  Of  the  writers 
on  modern  science  there  is  yet  but  a  scanty  array;  but  so  rapid  and 
important  have  been  the  discoveries  of  late  years  in  its  various 
branches,  that  of  necessity,  ere  long,  an  entrance  must  be  accorded  to 
the  volumes  which  contain  its  wondrous  records. 

And  now,  having  thus  long  occupied  your  attention  with  subjects 
that  could  hardly  fail  to  interest  if  worthily  treated,  viz.  buildings  arid 
books — I  have  to  thank  you  for  the  patience  with  which  you  have 
listened  to  these  remarks,  and  to  solicit  your  indulgence  for  all  the 
shortcomings;  and,  if  you  should  desire  further  information  on  the 
subject  of  "  Lincoln's  Inn  and  its  Library,"  I  may  perhaps  be  permitted 
to  mention  that  the  details  are  already  before  the  public  in  a  little 
work  written  some  years  ago  by  the  author  of  this  paper. 


467 


at 

(Continued  from  Vol.  III.  p.  559.) 


FORTY-SECOND  GENERAL  MEETING, 
Held  at  the  VESTRY  HALL,  WILLESDEN,  on  Tuesday,  Uth  July,  1869, 

The  Rev.  THOMAS  HUGO,  M.A.  F.S.A.  Vice-President,  in  the 

Chair. 

The  following  papers  were  read  :— 

"  Notes  on  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Mary,  Willesden,"  by  the 
Rev.  J.  CRANE  WHARTON,  M.A.  F.G.S. 

"  Notes  on  the  Parish  and  Registers  of  St.  Mary,  Willesden,"  by 
F.  A.  WOOD,  Esq. 

"  Remarks  on  the  Miraculous  Image  of  Our  Lady  at  Willesden,"  by 
J.  G.  WALLER,  Esq. 

The  Members  and  their  friends  then  proceeded  to  the  Parish  Church 
of  Willesden,  and  from  thence  to  Perivale  Church,  where  J.  G. 
WALLER,  Esq.  contributed  a  paper  on  the  "  Brasses  and  Painted 
Glass." 

Great  Greenford  Church  was  next  visited,  and  a  paper  read  "  On 
the  Church  and  Registers  "  by  Major  ALFRED  HEALES,  F.S.A. 

The  Company  next  proceeded  to  Northolt  Church,  where  a  paper 
was  read  "  On  the  Church  Registers  and  objects  of  Archaeological 
interest  in  Northolt,"  by  GEORGE  HARRIS,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

Votes  of  thanks  having  been  unanimously  accorded  to  the  Clergy 
and  the  Readers  of  the  several  Papers,  the  Members  and  their  friends 
adjourned  to  the  grounds  of  Mr.  Gurney  (kindly  lent  for  the 
occasion),  where  a  marquee  had  been  erected  and  a  collation  provided. 

This  terminated  the  day's  proceedings. 


VOL.  IV.  2  I 


468  PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 


FORTY-THIRD  GENERAL  MEETING, 

Held  at  the  HALL  of  the  WORSHIPFUL  COMPANY  of  CLOTHWORKERS, 
MINCING  LANE  (by  permission  of  the  Master  and  Wardens),  on 
Thursday,  26th  May,  1870, 

Mr.  Alderman  T.  Q.  F1NNIS,  V.P.  in  the  Chair. 

Papers  were  read  as  follows : — 

"  A  Brief  History  of  the  Company  of  Clothworkers,"  by  CHARLES 
FREDERICK  ANGELL,  Esq.  F.S.A.  (a  Member  of  the  Court  of 
Assistants). 

"  A  Descriptive  Account  of  the  Records  and  Documents  of  the 
Company  of  Clothworkers,"  by  WILLIAM  HENRY  BLACK,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

A  description  of  the  plate  of  the  Company  having  been  given  by 
GEORGE  LAMBERT,  Esq.  the  thanks  of  the  Society  were  unanimously 
voted  to  the  Master  and  Wardens  of  the  Company  for  the  use  of  their 
Hall;  to  Mr.  Roberts,  the  Clerk  of  the  Company,  for  his  kind  co- 
operation; and  to  the  Readers  of  Papers. 

The  Members  and  their  friends  then  proceeded  to  the  Church  of 
Allhallows  Staining,  Mark  Lane,  where  the  early  books  of  the  parish 
were  exhibited  by  permission  of  the  Churchwardens,  and  a  paper  read 
upon  the  history  of  the  Church  by  the  Honorary  Secretary. 

The  Company  next  visited  the  Church  of  St.  Mary-at-Hill,  St. 
Mary's  Hill,  Billingsgate,  where  the  plate  and  parish  records  were 
exhibited  by  permission  of  the  Rector. 

After  which  they  proceeded  to  the  Church  of  St.  Dionis  Backchuroh, 
Fenchurch  Street,  were  the  early  books  of  the  parish  were  exhibited 
by  the  Rector  and  Churchwardens,  and  a  paper  was  read  by  WILLIAM 
DURRANT  COOPER,  Esq.  F.S.A.  V.P.  "  Upon  the  History  of  the 
Church." 

This  terminated  the  day's  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS.  469 

FORTY-FOURTH  GENERAL  AND  FIFTEENTH  ANNUAL 
MEETING, 

Held  at  the  SOCIETY'S  ROOMS,  No.  22,  HART  STREET,  BLOOMSBURY 
SQUARE,  on  Monday,  llth  July,  1870. 

J.  W.  BUTTERWORTH,  ESQ.  F.S.A.  in  the  Chair. 
The  Notice  convening  the  Meeting  was  read. 

The  Report  of  the  Council  and  the  Balance  Sheet,  examined  and 
found  correct  by  the  Auditors,  having  been  read  as  follows  :— 

FIFTEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  COUNCIL. 

Your  Council  have  to  congratulate  the  Society  on  another  year  of 
success.  The  new  Members  number  57,  while  those  removed  by 
death  and  other  causes  are  but  few. 

Since  the  last  Annual  Meeting  the  following  General  Meetings  have 
been  held:  viz. — 

July  13th,  1869.  To  Willesden,  Perivale,  Great  Greenford,  and 
Northolt;  also 

May  26th,  1870.  To  the  Hall  of  the  Worshipful  Company  of 
Clothworkers,  and  the  churches  of  Allhallows  Staining,  St.  Mary-at- 
Hill,  and  St.  Dionis  Backchurch. 

Part  X.  of  the  Society's  Transactions,  completing  vol.  iii.  with 
index,  &c.  has  been  issued  to  the  Members  for  the  subscription  of 
1869.  By  an  arrangement  mutually  advantageous,  a  quarto  pub- 
lication comprising  a  description  of  the  Roman  pavement  recently 
discovered  in  Bucklersbury,  and  other  remains  of  Roman  London,  has 
been  produced  by  the  Corporation  of  London  jointly  with  this  Society, 
and  has  been  issued  to  the  Members  for  the  subscription  of  1870. 
Your  Council  trust  that  this  will  prove  to  be  the  first  of  many  instances 
in  which  that  great  Corporation  will  unite  with  this  Society  in  labours 
tending  to  the  preservation  and  record  of  monuments  of  antiquity  in 
London. 

Your  Council  regret  to  announce  that  a  vacancy  has  arisen  in  the 
office  of  Honorary  Secretary  by  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Milbourn,  who  had  discharged  the  duties  of  that  office  with  zeal  and 
fidelity  during  the  last  three  years. 

2  I  2 


470 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 


Your  Council  have  placed  since  the  last  Annual  Meeting  the 
following  early  and  valued  members  of  the  Society  on  the  list  of 
Vice-Presidents,  viz.:  Charles  Eoach  Smith,  Esq.  F. S. A.  and 
William  Durrant  Cooper,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

The  Council  in  conclusion  desire  to  impress  upon  the  members 
how  much  they  may  contribute  to  the  success  and  usefulness  of  the 
Society,  not  only  by  introducing  their  friends  to  the  Society,  but  also 
by  contributing  objects  of  antiquity  or  notices  of  discoveries  for 
exhibition  or  discussion  at  the  Evening  Meetings  of  the  Society. 
These  meetings  have  been  attended  with  great  success  during  the 
present  year,  especially  since  they  have  been  held  at  University 
College,  by  the  kind  permission  of  the  authorities  of  that  body. 


The  CASH  ACCOUNT  of  the  LONDON  AND  MIDDLESEX  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
SOCIETY  from  the  5th  JULY,  1869,  to  the  llth  JULY,  1870. 


Cr.  1869-70.  £  s.   d. 

To  Balance  at  Bankers  at  last  Audit      59    2    3 
„  Subscriptions  and  Entrance  Fees 

1869-70       .         '        .        .         .     212  11     0 
Received  by  Sale  of  Transactions    .      16    6    6 
Donation    of  Vintners'    Company 
towards  Illustration  of  Ancient 
Hearse  Cloth     .        .        .       .      10  10    0 


£298    9    9 


Dr.  1869-70. 

To  Rent  of  Society's  Rooms  to  Lady 
Day  1870 

„  Sachs,  Engraver .... 

„  Messrs.  Nichols,  balance  of  Ac- 
count for  Part  IX. 

„  „  on  Account  of 
PartX 

.,  Mr.  Emslie,  Lithographer  . 

„  Mr.  Collingridge,  Printer    . 

,,  Mr.  Ivatts,  one  year's  Salary  to 
Christmas  1869  . 

„  „  Account  for  Delivery 
of  Transactions 

„  „  Commission  on  Col- 
lection   

„  Mr.  Scott.Printing  and  Stationery 

„  Mr.  Mitchener,  Printer 

„  Mr.  Farmer,  Gas,  Firing,  and 
Refreshments  for  Evening 
Meetings 

„  Mr.  Franklin,  for  Drawing  of 
Hearse  Cloth  .... 

,,  Honorary  Secretary,  for  Petty 
Cash 

„  Director  of  Evening  Meetings, 
for  Petty  Cash  . 

„  Balance  at  Bankers  at  present 

Audit 

Overpaid  in  error,  Ivatts  . 


£    *.   d. 

20     0     0 
19  11     0 

36     7     6 

80    0    0 

5  If,     0 
266 

10  0    0 

11  15     2 

647 
27  13    0 
1     7     6 

6  1     0 
550 

10    0    0 
10    0    0 

46     1  10 
008 

£298     9    9 


It  was  Resolved  :  "  That  the  said  Report  and  Balance  Sheet  be 
received,  adopted,  and  printed." 

The  Honorary  Secretary  presented  a  Report  of  the  Assets  and 
Liabilities  of  the  Society. 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS.  471 

Resolved  :  "  That  the  thanks  of  this  Meeting  are  due  and  are  hereby 
given  to  the  Patrons,  President,  and  Vice-Presidents  for  their  services 
during  the  past  year." 

Resolved :  "  That  the  thanks  of  this  Meeting  be  given  to  the 
Treasurer  for  his  able  services  during  the  past  year." 

Resolved  :  "  That  the  best  thanks  of  this  Meeting  be  given  to  the 
Council  for  their  Report,  and  for  their  services  during  the  past  year." 

Resolved :  "  That  the  thanks  of  this  Meeting  be  given  to  the 
Honorary  Secretary  for  his  services  during  the  past  year." 

Resolved:  "  That  the  thanks  of  this  Meeting  be  given  to  Mr.  Price, 
Director  of  Evening  Meetings,  for  his  able  services  during  the  past 
year." 

Resolved:  "That  the  thanks  of  the  Meeting  be  given  to  the 
Auditors  for  their  services  in  auditing  the  accounts  of  the  Society  for 
the  past  year." 

The  Meeting  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  Officers  and  Council 
for  the  ensuing  year,  and  the  following  were  unanimously  chosen: — 

Patrons  as  before. 

President  as  before. 

Vice-Presidents  as  before,  with  the  addition  of  Charles  Reed,  Esq. 
M.P.  F.S.A. 

Treasurer  as  before. 

Trustees  as  before,  with  the  addition  of  John  Orde  Hall,  Esq. 

Council : — 


C.  Baily,  Esq. 

J.  W.  Baily,  Esq. 

E.  J.  Barron,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

W.  H.  Black,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

J.  W.  Butterworth,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

H.  Campkin,  Esq  F.S.A. 

G.  A.  Cape,  Esq. 

H.  C.  Coote,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

J.  Franklin,  Esq. 

G.  R.  French,  Esq. 


J.  E.  Gardner,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

T.  Milbourn,  Esq. 

B.  B.  Orridge,  Esq.  F.G.S. 

Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson,  F.S.A. 

E.  Smith,  M.D.  F.R.S. 

J.  G.  Waller,  Esq. 

R.  Westwood,  Esq. 

J.  Whichcord,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

A.  White,  Esq.  F.S.A.  F.L.S. 


Honorary  Secretaries  :  Mr.  E.  W.  Brabrook,  Mr.  J.  E.  Price. 
Director  of  Evening  Meetings  as  before. 
Auditors:  Mr.  G.  Lambert,  Mr.  T.  F.  Peacock. 


472  PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 

Bankers  as  before. 
Collector  as  before. 
The  following  Resolutions  were  subsequently  proposed  and  carried: — 

Resolved :  "  That  the  thanks  of  this  Meeting  be  given  to  the 
Authorities  of  the  University  College  for  the  use  of  the  Rooms  of  the 
College  during  the  past  year  for  the  purposes  of  the  Evening  Meetings 
of  the  Society." 

Resolved:  "That  the  thanks  of  this  Meeting  be  given  to  Mr. 
Brabrook  for  the  kind  offer  of  his  Chambers  as  a  place  of  deposit  for 
the  Library  of  the  Society  and  as  a  place  of  Meeting  for  the  Council." 

Resolved :  "  That  the  thanks  of  this  Meeting  be  given  to  J.  W.  Baily, 
Esq.  and  other  gentlemen  who  have  kindly  contributed  antiquities  for 
exhibition  at  the  several  Evening  Meetings." 

Resolved :  "  That  the  thanks  of  this  Meeting  be  given  to  those 
gentlemen  who  have  materially  aided  in  the  success  of  the  Evening 
Meetings  during  the  past  Session  by  preparing  and  reading  papers  at 
the  same." 

Resolved:  "  That  the  sincere  thanks  of  this  Society  are  due  and  are 
given  (through  the  Library  Committee)  to  the  Corporation  of  the  City 
of  London  for  the  opportunity  afforded  to  this  Society  to  assist  them 
in  the  illustration  of  the  valuable  antiquities  lately  discovered  in  the 
City;  and  the  Society  desire  to  express  the  hope  that  many  oppor- 
tunies  may  arise  to  continue  this  alliance." 

Resolved :  "  That  thanks  be  given  to  the  London  Stone  Com- 
mittee for  the  aid  they  have  rendered  in  placing  an  appropriate 
inscription  over  that  interesting  relic  of  antiquity." 

Resolved:  "  That  it  be  referred  to  the  Council  to  consider  the 
question  of  the  loan  of  books  to  Members  of  the  Society." 

A  vote  of  thanks  having  been  unanimously  given  to  the  Chairman, 
the  proceedings  terminated. 


FORTY-FIFTH  GENERAL  MEETING, 

Held  at  the  SCHOOL-ROOM,  MONKEN  HADLEY,  by  permission  of  the 

Rev.  F.  C.  CASS,  Rector,  on  Tuesday,  September  13th,  1870, 
J.  R.  DANIEL-TYSSEN,  ESQ.  F.S.A.  Vice-President  in  the 

Chair. 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS.  473 

The  following  papers  were  read  :— 

By  Mr.  W.  H.  BLACK,  F.S.A.  "  On  the  Ancient  Topography  of 
Barnet." 

By  Mr.  T.  F.  PEACOCK,  "  On  Barnet  and  its  neighbourhood." 

Thanks  were  voted  unanimously — 

To  the  Rector  of  Hadley  for  the  use  of  the  school-room ; 

To  the  Readers  of  Papers  ; 

To  the  Earl  of  Strafford  for  permission  to  pass  through  Wrotham 
Park; 

To  the  Chairman. 

The  Society  then  proceeded  to  Monken  Hadley  Church,  where  a 
paper  was  read  by  the  Rev.  F.  C.  CASS,  the  Rector. 

To  South  Minis  Church,  where  a  paper  by  Mr.  E.  Wright  was  read 
by  the  Rev.  C.  THOMPSON,  the  Rector. 

To  Hadley,  where  a  collation  was  provided ;  and 

To  Barnet  Church,  where  explanations  were  given  by  the  Rev. 
R.  H.  HUTTON,  the  Vicar;  and  a  short  communication  was  made  by 
Mr.  E.  W.  BRABROOK,  F.S.A.  one  of  the  Honorary  Secretaries. 

Thanks  were  voted  unanimously — 

To  the  Clergy  and  the  other  Authors  of  Papers ; 

To  Mr.  Duckworth  for  the  use  of  his  grounds  for  the  collation ;  and 

To  the  Honorary  Secretaries. 


FORTY-SIXTH  GENERAL  MEETING, 

Held  at  the  HALL  of  the  WORSHIPFUL  COMPANY  OF  LEATHERSELLERS, 
by  permission  of  the  Master,  Wardens,  and  Court  of  Assistants,  on 
Thursday,  4th  May,  1871, 

J.  H.  JANSON,  ESQ.  Master  of  the  Company,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  papers  were  read : — 

By  Mr.  W.  H.  BLACK,  F.S.A.  "  On  the  Charters,  Records,  and 
History  of  the  Leathersellers'  Company." 

By  the  Rev.  T.  HUGO,  F.S.A.  "  On  the  Hospital  of  Le  Papey, 
Bishopsgate." 


474  PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 

Thanks  were  voted  unanimously — 

To  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Leathersellers  for  the  use  of  their 
Hall; 

To  the  .Readers  of  Papers ; 

To  Mr.  J.  E.  Gardner  for  his  exhibition  of  a  portion  of  his  collection 
of  prints  and  drawings  relating  to  the  neighbourhood ; 

To  the  Chairman. 

The  Society  then  proceeded 

To  the  Church  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  where  papers  were  read 
by  Mr.  W.  H.  BLACK,  F.S.A.  and  Mr.  W.  H.  OVERALL,  F.S.A. 

To  the  Church  of  St.  Peter,  Cornhill,  where  a  paper  was  read  by 
the  Rev.  R.  WHITTINGTON,  M.A.  the  Rector. 

Thanks  were  voted  unanimously  to  the  Clergy  and  the  Readers  of 
Papers. 


FORTY-SEVENTH  GENERAL  AND  SIXTEENTH  ANNUAL 

MEETING, 

Held  at  University  College,  by  permission  of  the  Council  of  the 
College,  on  Monday,  24th  July,  1871, 

J.  G.  NICHOLS,  ESQ.  F.S.A.  V.P.  in  the  Chair. 

The  Notice  convening  the  Meeting  was  read. 

The  Report  of  the  Council  was  read,  as  follows  : — 

SIXTEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  COUNCIL. 

1.  Your   Council   have  the   satisfaction   to   report  the   continued 
progress  and  prosperity  of  the  Society  during  the  year  1870-1. 

2.  The  number  of  new  Members  elected  has  been  33,  while  the 
losses  by  deaths  and  resignation  have  been  21  only. 

3.  Among  the  losses  by  death  your  Council  regret  to  find  the  names 
of  several  who  have  served  on  their  own  body,  or  whose  services  to 
the  Society  as  individual  Members  must  long  be  cherished  in  grateful 
remembrance. 

4.  Mr.  B.  B.  Orridge,  F.G.S.  had  been  one  of  the  Society's  most 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS.  475 

zealous  supporters.  He  contributed  several  papers  of  historical 
interest  to  our  Transactions  ;  and  the  active  part  taken  by  him  as  a 
Member  of  the  Corporation  of  London  in  the  improvement  of  its 
library  and  museum,  the  publication  of  its  records,  and  indeed  in  all 
movements  having  for  their  object  the  promotion  of  literary  and 
archaeological  pursuits,  must  endear  his  memory  to  a  much  wider  circle 
than  that  of  this  Society. 

5.  Mr.  T.  Brewer  served  the  Society  for  several  years  first  as  an 
Auditor  and  afterwards  as  a  Member  of  Council,  and  communicated  to 
this  Society  a  memoir  of  Sir  Wolstan  Dixie,  and  a  note  relating  to 
that  Richard  Carpenter  whose  proudest  monument,  the  City  of  London 
School,  Mr.  Brewer  contributed  in  no  slight  degree  to  raise. 

6.  Mr.  B.  Westwood  was  also  an  early  and  constant  supporter  of 
the  Society,  and  served  as  Auditor  and  Member  of  the  Council.     In 
both  capacities  his  sound  business  talents  were  of  the  highest  value, 
and  his  genial  temper  .made   him  esteemed  as  a  friend  by  all  his 
colleagues. 

7.  Mr.  Henry  F.  Holt,  though  not  a  Member  of  the  Council,  was 
a  constant  contributor  to  the   Society's  Evening  Meetings  of  papers 
which,  while  possessing  every  attraction  of  style  in  composition,  were 
richly  stored  with  the  results  of  his  long  research  and  deep  learning, 
and  his  place  in  that  respect  will  not  readily  be  filled. 

8.  Mr.  Josiah  Cato,  an  early  and  constant  supporter  of  the  Society, 
and  Colonel  J.  E.  Western,  have  also  been  lost  to    the  Society  by 
death  during  the  past  year. 

9.  The  two  General  Meetings  of  the  year  have  been  very  successful. 
That  at  Monken  Hadley,  South  Mims,  and  Barnet  was  well  attended, 
and  most  interesting  papers  were  communicated  by  the  Clergy  and 
others.     That  at  Leathersellers'  Hall  was  most  numerously  attended, 
and  the  papers  read  were  of  a  very  valuable  character.     Mr.  J.  E. 
Gardner  favoured  the  Society  by  an  exhibition  of  a  portion  of  his 
unrivalled  collection  of  prints  and  drawings. 

10.  The  Evening  Meetings  at  University  College  have  also  been 
more  numerously  attended  than  in  any  previous  year,  and  have  met 
with  uniform  success. 

11.  The  financial  condition  of  the  Society  is  satisfactory,  and  the 
Balance  Sheet  will  show  that  a  marked  improvement  in  that  respect 
has  taken  place  during  the  year. 


476 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 


12.  Part  XL  of  the  Society's  Transactions  is  now  complete,  and  will 
in  a  few  days  be  ready  for  delivery  to  the  members. 

13.  The  Members  of  Council  retiring  by  rotation  this  yeav  are 
Messrs.  C.  Baily,  J,  W  Baily,  Barron,  Butterworth,  Coote,  Waller, 
Whichcord,  and  White,  all  of  whom  are  eligible  for  re-election. 

And  it  was  Resolved :  "  That  the  same  be  received,  adopted,  and 
printed,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Council  for  their 
services." 

The  Balance  Sheet,  examined  and  found  correct  by  the  Auditors, 
was  read,  as  follows  : — 


CASH  ACCOUNT  for  the  year  ending  30iH  JUNE, 

1871. 

Dr.        1870,  July  7.            £   *.  d.     £     s.  d. 

Or. 

£ 

t. 

d.    & 

t.   d. 

To  Balance  at  Bankers  .        .               46    1  10 

By  Charges  on  Income  :  — 

To  Subscriptions  received  :  — 

Poundage  onCollection 

39  Entrance  Fees     .    19  10    0 

ofSubscriptions 

13 

0 

\ 

2  Life  Subscriptions    10    0    0 

Subscription  overpaid 

8  Arrears        .        .400 

returned  . 

1 

0 

0 

287  Subscriptions  for 

Price   of    Publication 

current  year     .  143  10    0 
177    0    0 

returned  . 

0 

IS 

0 

To  Sale  of  Publications  .         .              12    9    9 

tions 

1 

1 

4 

To  Cost  of  Wood  Blocks  returned  to 

-     15 

1C    5 

Society      5  18    3 

By  Expenses  of  Managemei 

t:- 

Two    quarters'    Rent, 

Hart  St.  to  29  Sept. 

1870 

12 

10 

0 

Printing,     Stationery, 

and    Postages    (Mr. 

Scott) 

27 

18 

0 

Collector's  Salary  (half 

year) 

0 

0 

0 

Collector's  Expenses  . 

1 

11 

0 

House  Charges,  Hart 

Street 

0 

13 

9 

Fire  Insurance    . 

0 

5 

0 

Cheque  Book 

0 

5 

0 

48 

2    9 

By  Expenses  of  Meetings:  — 

Hadley  Meeting  . 

8 

I 

C 

Leathersellers"      Hall 

• 

Meeting    . 

4 

1 

G 

Evening  Meetings 

13 

1!) 

9 

Petty  Cash  . 

6 

• 

3 
31 

G    0 

By  Cost  of  Publications  :  — 

Printing        (  Messrs. 

Nichols),  Balance  of 

PartX.    . 

GO 

t 

G 

Engraving   (Mr.  Can- 

ton,),   to     complete 

Part  VI.  . 

9 

10 

0 

,,           (Messrs. 

Emslie),         Roman 

Pavement               . 

15 

10 

0 

Wood  Blocks 

0 

1 

6 

Binding    CMr.     Rich- 

mond) 

S 

9 

3 
94 

15    3 

By  Balance  at  Bankers     . 

. 

.    51 

9    5 

£241     9  10 

£241 

9  10 

PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS.  477 

And  it  was  Resolved :  "  That  the  same  be  adopted  and  printed,  with 
thanks  to  the  Auditors." 

Resolved :  "  That  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Patrons, 
President,  and  Vice-Presidents,  for  their  services  during  the  past 
year." 

"  That  the  cordial  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Treasurer 
for  his  services  during  the  year." 

"  That  thanks  be  given  to  the  Honorary  Secretaries  for  their 
services  during  the  year." 

The  following  were  elected  Officers  and  Council  of  the  Society  for 
the  ensuing  year. 

The  Patrons,  President,  Vice-Presidents,  Trustees,  Treasurer, 
Honorary  Secretaries,  Director  of  Evening  Meetings,  Auditors, 
Bankers,  and  Collector,  were  all  re-elected. 

Council : — 


W.  H.  Black,  F.S.A. 

H.  Campkin,  F.S.A. 

J.  Franklin. 

G.  E.  French. 

J.  E.  Gardner. 

C.  J.  Shoppee,  A.R.I.B.A. 

G.  A.  Cape. 

T.  Milbourn. 

Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson,  F.S.A. 

E.  Smith,  M.D.,  F.R.S. 


J.  Livock. 

Major  A.  Heales,  F.S.A. 

C.  Baily. 

J.  W.  Baily. 

E.  J.  Barren,  F.S.A. 

J.  W.  Butterworth,  F.S.A. 

H.  C.  Coote,  F.S.A. 

J.  G.  Waller. 

J.  Whichcord,  F.S.A. 

.A.  White,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A. 


H.  W.  King,  Esq.  was  elected  an  Honorary  Member  of  the  Society. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  Council  of  University  College  for  the 
service  they  had  rendered  this  Society,  and  through  it  the  interests  of 
science  and  sound  learning,  by  allowing  the  use  of  their  premises  for 
the  meetings  of  the  Society ;  and  to  the  Chairman  for  his  conduct  in 
the  chair. 


478        PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 


FORTY-EIGHTH  GENERAL  MEETING, 

Held  at  the  CHAPTER  HOUSE  of  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY  (by  per- 
mission of  H.  M's.  First  Commissioner  of  Works)  on  Thursday,  16th 
May,  1872, 

The  Very  Rev.  the  DEAN  OF  WESTMINSTER  in  the  Chair. 

After  an  address  from  the  Chair  the  following  papers  were  read : — 

"  On  the  Wall  Paintings  in  the  Chapter  House,"  by  J.  G. 
WALLER,  Esq. 

"  On  the  Monuments  in  Westminster  Abbey,  as  evidence  of  the 
existence  of  an  English  School  of  Art,"  by  J.  FRANKLIN,  Esq. 

"  On  the  Records  and  Muniments  of  Westminster  Abbey,"  by 
JOSEPH  BURTT,  Esq. 

During  the  progress  of  the  meeting  the  Society  visited  Poets' 
Corner,  Henry  the  Seventh's  Chapel,  the  Jerusalem  Chamber,  the 
College  Hall,  and  the  Chapel  of  St.  Catherine,  under  the  guidance  of 
the  Dean  of  Westminster,  G.  Gilbert  Scott,  Esq.  R.A.  F.S.A.  and 
Alfred  White,  Esq.  F.S.A.  F.L.S. 

,    Thanks  were  voted  unanimously — 

To  the  Readers  of  Papers  ; 

To  Mr.  Scott  and  Mr.  White  ; 

To  Mr.  J.  E.  Gardner  for  his  exhibition  in  the  library  of  West- 
minster Abbey  of  a  collection  of  prints  and  drawings  of  great  value 
and  interest,  relating  to  the  Abbey  and  Palace  of  Westminster  and 
their  immediate  neigbourhood : 

To  the  Dean  of  Westminster  for  his  kindness  in  presiding,  and 
for  the  marked  kindness  he  had  shown  the  Society  in  arranging  and 
carrying  out  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting. 

The  Members  then  visited  the  crypt  under  the  Chapter  House, 
the  library  of  the  Abbey,  Westminster  School,  and  Saint  Margaret's 
Church. 

The  meeting  was  attended  by  nearly  400  persons. 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS.  479 


FORTY-NINTH  GENERAL  AND  SEVENTEENTH 
ANNUAL  MEETING, 

Held  at  UNIVERSITY  COLLEGE,  by  permission  of  the  Council  of  the 
College,  on  Tuesday,  23rd  July,  1872, 

J.  ORDE  HALL,  Esq.  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Report  of  the  Council  was  read  as  follows  : — 

SEVENTEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  COUNCIL. 

1.  Your   Council   have    the    satisfaction   of    reporting    continued 
progress,  33  new  Members  having  been  elected,  while  the  losses  by 
death  have  been  6,  and  by  resignation  14. 

2.  Foremost  among  these  losses  by  death  must  be  recorded  the 
name  of  Mr.  "W.  H    Black,   F.S.A.  for   a   short  time  one   of  the 
Honorary  Secretaries  of  the  Society,  and  for  many  years  one  of  the 
most  valued  Members  of  the  Council.     A  glance  at  the  records  of  our 
General  and   Evening  Meetings  would  suffice  to  show  how  deeply  we 
have  been  indebted  to  his  profound  and  various  learning  on  many 
occasions ;  but  to  those  who  have  been  in  the  habit  of  attending  our 
meetings,  no  such  reminder  is  necessary.     His  quaint  but  dignified 
bearing,  his  ready  felicity  of  illustration,  and  his  faculty  for  discover- 
ing everywhere  traces  of  the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain,  made  his 
presence  a  marked  feature  at  all  our  gatherings.     Those  who  differed 
from  his  views  on  abstract  antiquarian  questions  were  the  readiest  to 
acknowledge  his  great  learning;  and  many  who  at  first  thought  those 
views  wholly  untenable  have  since  begun  to  recognise  that  there  was 
more  in  them  than  his  jealous  care  of  his  secret  would  allow  to  meet 
the  eye.     He  has  left  numerous  manuscript  and  printed  collections, 
which,  it  is  hoped,  will  ere  long  be  available  for  inspection  by  compe- 
tent Members  of  your  Council,  and  will  yield  much  valuable  informa- 
tion. 

3.  Other  losses  by  death  have  been  those  of  Mr.  Metcalf  Hop- 
good,   Lieut.-Col.   Robinson,    Mr.   Joseph    Taylor,    Mr.    Alexander 
Thompson,  and  Capt.  H.  Ward. 


480  PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 

4.  The  names  of  the  Dean  of  Westminster  and  Sir  Sills  J.  Gibbons, 
Lord  Mayor  of  London,  have  been  added  to  the  list  of  Vice-Presidents. 

5.  A  General  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  the  16th  May  in 
the  restored  Chapter  House  of  Westminster  Abbey,  when  the  paint- 
ings   in  that   apartment   were   described  by  Mr.  WALLKR    and  the 
muniments  of  the  Abbey  by  Mr.  BURTT.     A  paper  was  also  read  on 
the  Monuments  in  Westminster  Abbey,  as  evidence  of  the  existence  of 
an  English  School  of  Art,  by  Mr.  FRANKLIN.     Westminster  School 
and  St.  Margaret's  Church  were  visited.     The  meeting  was  attended 
by  about  400  persons,  and  was  presided  over  by  the  Dean  of  West- 
minster, whose  kind  attention  to  the  wishes  of  your  Council  contributed 
greatly  to  the  success  of  the  gathering. 

6.  The  Evening  Meetings  of  the  year  have  been  unusually  success- 
ful, thanks  to  the  untiring  energy  and   skilful  management  of  Mr. 
Price,  the  Director. 

7.  The  Auditor's  Report  will  show  that  the  financial  progress  of  the 
Society  has  been  exceedingly  satisfactory.     Not  the  least  gratifying 
financial  event  of  the  year  is  the  munificent  gift  of  261.   from  your 
Vice-President,  Mr.  J.  R.  Daniel-Tyssen,  being  the  whole  cost  of 
printing  the  valuable  documents   relating  to  ancient  London  guilds 
discovered  by  him  in  the  records  of  the  Court  of  the  Commissary  of 
London. 

8.  Upon  the  suggestion  of  their  esteemed  colleague  Mr.  Shoppee, 
your  Council  offered  their  services  to  the  Building  Committee  of  the 
New  Guildhall  Library  and  Museum  in  arranging  for  the  representa- 
tion in  stained  glass  windows  of  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  minor 
Companies  of  the  City  of  London.      The  proposition  was  warmly 
taken  up  by  the  several  Companies,  and  one  window  is  very  near 
completion,  arrangements  for  filling  another  being  in  progress.     By 
the  kindness  of  Mr.  De  Havilland,  York  Herald,  every  coat  has  been 
carefully  collated  with  the  official  records  in  the  Heralds'  College,  and 
the  windows  will  thus  form  the  first  authentic  memorial  ever  produced 
of  these  important  Companies. 

And  it  was  Resolved  :  "  That  the  same  be  received,  adopted,  and 
printed,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Council  for 
their  services." 

The  Balance  Sheet,  examined  and  found  correct  by  the  Auditors, 
was  read,  as  follows: — 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 


481 


CASH  ACCOUNT  for  the  year  ending  30TH  JUNE,  1872. 


Dr.       1871,  June  30. 
£    s.  d. 

To  Balance  at  Bankers      .        .        .5195 
„  Donation  from  Mr.  Daniel-Tyssen    26    0    0 
„  Four  years'    dividend   on 
£66  13*.  4d  New  Three  per  Cent. 
Stock           800 

By  Poundage    . 
„  Delivery   of  Publica- 
tions .... 

„  Printing,     Stationery, 
and     Postages     (Mr. 
Scott) 
„  Collector's  Salary 

„  Petty  Cash  (including 
Expensesof  Meetings,) 
„  Printing      (Messrs. 
Nichols)     . 
,,        „     (Mr.  Mitchener) 
„  Engraving  (Mr.  Sachs) 
'     „  Coloring  (Miss  Gravell) 
„  Lithography    (Messrs. 
Emslie) 
„  Binding     (Mr.     Rich- 
mond) 

£ 

10 

5 

a 

0 

2 

d. 
10 

6 

Or. 

£    s. 

15    3 

28     1 
15    0 

HO    6 

40    0 

58  12 

267     3 

d. 
4 

0 
0 

a 

0 
10 

8 

18 
10 

1 
0 

0 
0 

„  Subscriptions  received         .       .  181  14    0 

75 
10 
10 
2 

9 
1 

11 
19 
13 
3 

19 
0 

0 

0 

1 

9 
0 

0 

„  Purchase  of  New  Three  oer  Cent. 
Stock    ...,-- 

„  Balance  at  Bankers 

j. 

^267    3    5 

And  it  was  Eesolved  that  the  same  be  received,  adopted,  and 
printed,  and  that  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Auditors. 

Resolved : — 

"  That  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Patrons,  President, 
and  Vice-Presidents  for  their  services  during  the  past  year. 

"  That  the  cordial  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Treasurer 
for  his  services  during  the  year. 

"  That  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Honorary  Secretaries 
for  their  services  during  the  year." 

The  following  were  elected  Officers  and  Council  of  the  Society  for 
the  ensuing  year: — 

The  Patrons,  President,  Vice-Presidents,  Trustees,  Treasurer, 
Honorary  Secretaries,  Director  of  Evening  Meetings,  and  Bankers, 
were  all  re-elected,  with  the  addition  of  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow 
Simpson,  M.A.  F.S.A.  to  the  list  of  Vice-Presidents. 

George  Lambert,  Esq.  F.S.A.  and  George  Augustus  Cape,  Esq. 
were  elected  Auditors. 


482  PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 

Council  :— 


E.  Smith,  M.D.  F.R.S. 

J.  Livock,  Esq. 

Major  A.  Heales,  F.S.A. 

C.  Baily,  Esq. 

J.  W.  Baily,  Esq. 

E.  J.  Barron,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

J.  W.  Butterworth,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

H.  C.  Coote,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

J.  G.  Waller,  Esq. 

A.  White,  Esq.  F.L.S.  F.S.A 


H.  Campkin,  Esq.  F  S.A. 

J.  Franklin,  Esq. 

G.  E.  French,  Esq. 

J.  E.  Gardner,  Esq. 

C.  J.  Shoppee,  Esq. 

Sir  H.  L.  Anderson,  K.C.S.I. 

B.  Ferrey,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

G.  Harris,  F.S.A.  Y.P.A.I. 

T.  F.  Peacock,  Esq. 

W.  H.  Overall,  Esq.  F.S.A. 


Thanks  were  voted  to  the  Council  of  University  College  for  their 
kindness  in  allowing  the  use  of  their  premises  for  the  meetings  of 
the  Society,  and  to  the  Chairman  for  his  conduct  in  the  Chair. 


FIFTIETH  GENERAL  MEETING, 

Held  at  the   School-Room,  West  Drayton,  by  permission  of  the 
Local  Authorities,  on  4th  September,  1872, 

J.  R.  DANIEL-TYSSEN,  Esq.  Vice-President,  in  the  Chair. 

Papers  were  read — 

By  Mr.  A.  D.  WHITE  :  "  On  West  Drayton  Church  and  Parish." 

By  the  same  :  "  On  Uxbridge  House,  the  ancient  residence  of 
the  Pagets." 

The  Society  proceeded  to  Harmonds worth  Church,  where  a  paper 
was  read  by  Mr.  A.  WHITE,  F.L.S.  F.S.A.  and  to  Harmondsworth 
Great  Barn,  where  a  paper  by  Mr.  A.  HARTSHORNE  was  read. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  Authors  of  Papers  and  to  the  Chairman. 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS.  483 

FIFTY-FIRST  GENERAL  MEETING, 

Held  at  LINCOLN'S  INN  HALL,  by  permission  of  the  Benchers,  on 
Thursday,  the  15th  May,  1873, 

LORD  TALBOT  DE  MALAHIDE,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Papers  were  read — 

By  Mr.  E.  W.  BRABROOK,  F.S-.A.  Hon.  Sec.  «  On  the  Hon.  Society 
of  Lincoln's  Inn." 

By  Mr.  W.  H.  SPILSBUKY,  Librarian  to  the  Hon.  Society,  "  On 
Lincoln's  Inn  and  its  Library." 

The  Society  proceeded  to  Rolls  Chapel,  when  a  communication 
from  the  Rev.  J.  S.  BREWER,  Preacher  at  the  Rolls,  was  read ;  and 
to  Gray's  Inn,  where  the  Rev.  J.  Taylor,  Chaplain,  read  a  paper  by 
Mr.  W.  DOUTHWAITE,  Librarian. 

At  the  Rolls  Chapel  Mr.  M.  H.  BLOXAM,  F.S.A.,  described  the 
monuments. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  Benchers  of  Lincoln's  Inn  ;  to  the  Authors 
of  Papers ;  and  to  the  Chairman. 


FIFTY-SECOND-GENERAL  MEETING  AND  EIGHTEENTH 
ANNUAL  MEETING, 

Held  at  UNIVERSITY  COLLEGE,  by  permission  of  the  Council  of  the 
College,  on  Monday,  21st  July,  1873, 

J.  ORDE  HALL,  ESQ.  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Report  of  the  Council  was  read,  as  follows : — 

REPORT  OF  COUNCIL  of  the  LONDON  AND  MIDDLESEX  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
SOCIETY  to  the  ANNUAL  MEETING  on  21st  July,  1873. 

1.  Since  the  last  Annual  General  Meeting  twenty-five  new  Members 
have  been  added  to  the  Society,  while  the  losses  have  been  four  by 
death  and  eleven  by  retirement. 

2.  Among  the  losses  by  death  are  Sir  William  Tite,  one  of  the 
Vice-Preflidents ;  and  Mr.  J.  Walker  Baily,  a  Member  of  the  Council. 

VOL.  IV.  2  K 


484  PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 

3.  Though  neither  of  those  gentlemen  had  of  late  years  been  enabled 
to  assist  in  their  deliberations,  the  Council  are  sure  that  the  Members 
will  recognise  with  them  the  great  loss  the  Society  has  sustained. 

4.  Sir  William  Tite's  large  professional  knowledge  and  experience 
had  been  exercised  mainly  in  London  and  Middlesex,  and  had  enabled 
him  to  make  valuable  contributions  to  the  illustration  of  the  antiquities 
of  the  city  and  county. 

5.  Mr.  J.    Walker  Baily   was    an   accomplished   archseologist,    an 
excellent  artist,  and  the  possessor  of  an  unrivalled  collection  of  London 
antiquities.   The  records  of  the  Evening  Meetings  of  the  Society  show 
how  ready  he  was  at  all  times  to  lend  objects  for  exhibition,  which 
either  were  of  recent  discovery  or  illustrated  any  subject  under  dis- 
cussion;   and   the   Members   will   have   in  their  memory  the  many 
interesting  communications  he  has  made  in  respect  to  such  exhibitions. 

6.  His  place  on  the  Council  has  been  filled  by  the  election  of  his 
son,  Mr.  Walker  Baily,  and  it  will  be  a  satisfaction  to  the  Members 
that  in  the  able  hands  of  that  gentleman  the  museum  collected  by  our 
lamented  friend  is  secure  of  safe  and  intelligent  preservation. 

7.  Other  members  who  have  died  during  the  year  are  Mr.  George 
Lambert,  jimior,   an   archaeologist   of    great   promise,    and   Mr.    J. 
Pollard,  clerk  to  the  Metropolitan  Board  of  Works. 

8.  On  the  nomination  of  the  Rev.  T.  Hugo  and  Mr.  Roach  Smith, 
the  Council  felt  gratification  in  electing  as  an  Honorary  Member  of 
the  Society,  that  distinguished  antiquary,  M.  de  Caumont,  of  Caen  ; 
and  they  anticipated  through  his  means  to  have  been  able  to  convey 
to  the  proper  authorities  under  the   French   government   a  strong 
representation  of  the  wishes  of  the   Society  as  to  the  preservation  of 
the  ancient  walls  of  Dax.     That  hope  was  frustrated,  however,  by  the 
lamented  death  of  M.  de  Caumont  before  he  had  had  time  to  acknow- 
ledge, or  perhaps  to  become  aware  of,  the  compliment  which  this 
Society  had  tendered  to  him. 

9.  The  Council  cannot  refrain  from  adding  a  word  of  deep  regret 
at  the  sudden  death  of  another  distinguished  antiquary,  though  not 
a  Member  of  this  Society,  Samuel  Wilberforce,  Bishop  of  Winchester. 
The  Society,  they  are  sure,  will  share  the  grief  of  the  whole  country 
at  the  calamity  which  has  so  unexpectedly  terminated  the  brilliant 
career  of  that  distinguished  prelate. 

10.  Upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Members  present  at  one  of 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS.  485 

the  Evening  Meetings,  the  Council  directed  the  Honorary  Secretaries 
to  present  a  petition  on  behalf  of  the  Society  to  the  House  of 
Commons  in  favour  of  the  Bill  for  the  Preservation  of  Ancient 
Monuments,  the  failure  of  which  they  regret. 

11.  The  Lord  Mayor,  Sir  Sydney  H.  Waterlow,  having  signified  a 
wish  to  join  the   Society,  became    a  Vice-President,    and    Sir   John 
Lubbock,  Bart.  M.P.  has  also  been  elected  a  Vice-President. 

12.  A  meeting  was  held  in  the  autumn  of  1872  at  West  Drayton 
and  Harmondsworth,  at  which  several  papers  of  great  interest  and 
value  were  communicated. 

13.  Another   General   Meeting   was    held   on    the  15th  May  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  Hall,  on  which  occasion  the   Society  also  visited  the 
Kolls  Chapel  and  Gray's  Inn. 

14.  The  country  excursion  for  the  present  year  will  be    held  at 
Hampton  Court  Palace  on  Wednesday  next,  when  the   Council  hope 
to  have  the  pleasure  of  the  company  .of  as  many  of  the  Members  of 
the  Society  and  their  friends  as  can  make  it  convenient  to  attend. 

15.  The   Evening   Meetings  of  the  past  Session  have  been  more 
largely  attended  than  those  of  any  previous  year,   and   (thanks  to 
the  untiring  energy  and  skilful  management  of  Mr.  J.   E.   Price, 
F.S.A.  the    Director)  have   been  more  than  ever  interesting   and 
successful. 

16.  Part  XIII.  of  the  Society's  Transactions,  completing  vol.  iv. 
is  in  active  progress  and   will   shortly  be   ready   for   delivery.     It 
contains  several  communications  of  great  interest  and  value. 

17.  The  Council  have  made  arrangements  to  supply  for  a  small 
separate  additional  subscription  a   copy  of  the  papers  read  at  the 
Evening  Meetings,  not  published  in  the  Society's  Transactions,  to 
such  Members  as  desire  it. 

18.  The  financial  statement  is  submitted  to  you  with  the  Auditor's 
certificate,  and  is  considered  by  the  Council  to  be  satisfactory. 

19.  The  eight  Members  of  Council  retiring  by  rotation,  pursuant  to 
Kule  III.  paragraph  3,  are  Dr.  Edward  Smith,  Mr.   Livock,  Major 
Heales,  Mr.  C.  Baily,  Mr.  Barren,  Mr.  Butterworth,  Mr.  Coote,  and 
Mr.  Waller,  who  are  all  eligible  for  re-election. 

And  it  was  Eesolved  :  ' '  That  the  same  be  received,  adopted,  and 
printed,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  given  to  the  Council  for  their 
services." 

2  K2 


486 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 


The  Balance  Sheet,  examined  and  found  correct  by  the  Auditors, 
was  read,  as  follows : — 


CASH  ACCOUNT. 


Dr. 


£    s.    d. 
58  12  10 


To  Balance  at  Bankers      .  .        . 

„  Dividend  on  £109  13s.  Zd.  New 

Three  per  Cent.  Stock  .        .35 

„  Subscriptions  received  .  .       .  182    5 


£244  4    0 


By  Printing,  Stationary,  and  Post- 
ages (Mr.  ScottJ  . 

Collector's  Salary  and  Expenses 

Petty  Cash  (including  Expenses 
of  Meetings) 

Printing  (Messrs.  Nichols,) 

Engraving  ("Mr.  Sachs) 
„         (Messrs.  Emslie,) 

Drawings  ("Mr.  Franklin) 

Binding  (Mr.  Richmond ) 

Balance  at  Bankers 


O. 

£    s.  d. 


18    7 
12  15 


15  15 
2  13 
84  17 


0  0 
0  0 
8  0 
0 
0 
0 
6 


£244     4    0 


And  it  was  Resolved :  "  That  the  same  be  received,  adopted,  and 
printed,  and  that  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Auditors." 

Resolved:  "  That  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Patrons, 
President,  and  Vice-Presidents,  for  their  services  during  the  past 
year." 

"  That  the  cordial  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Treasurer 
for  his  services  during  the  year." 

"  That  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Honorary 
Secretaries  for  their  services  during  tin  year;  and  that  special  thanks 
be  given  to  Mr.  Price  for  his  distinguished  services  as  Director  of  the 
Evening  Meetings,  to  which  the  Society  attributes  the  marked  success 
of  those  meetings." 

The  Officers  and  Council  were  re-elected  without  alteration ;  the 
List  of  Council  now  standing  as  follows : — 


A.  White,  Esq.  F.L.S.  F.S.A. 
H.  Campkin,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

J.  Franklin,  Esq. 

G.  R.  French,  Esq. 

J.  E   Gardner,  Esq. 

C.  J.  Shoppee,  Esq. 

Lir  H.  L.  Anderson,  K.C.S  I. 

B.  Ferrey,  Esq.  F.S.A. 
G.  Harris,  Esq.  F.S.A. 
T  F.  Peacock,  Esq. 


W.  H.  Overall,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

Walker  Baily,  Esq. 

E.  Smith,  Esq.  M.D.  F.R.S. 

J.  Livock,  Esq. 

Major  A.  Heales,  F.S.A. 

C.  Baily,  Esq. 

E.  J.  Ban-on,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

J.  W.  Butterworth,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

H.  C.  Coote,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

J.  G.  Waller,  Esq. 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS.  487 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  Council  of  University  College  for  their 
kindness  in  allowing  the  use  of  their  premises  for  the  Meetings  of  the 
Society,  and  to  the  Chairman  for  his  conduct  in  the  chair. 


FIFTY-THIRD  GENERAL  MEETING  OF  THE  SOCIETY, 

Held  (by  permission  of  H.  M's.  First  Commissioner  of  Works),  in 
the  GREAT  HALL  OF  HAMPTON  COURT  PALACE,  on  Wednesday,  the 
23rd  day  of  July,  1873,  at  three  o'clock, 

The  REV.  THOMAS  HUGO,  Vice-President,  in  the  Chair. 

Papers  were  read  and  communications  made  by  the  Rev.  THOMAS 
HUGO,  M.A.  F.S.A.  Vice-President,  W.  G.  ROGERS,  Esq.  and  J.  G. 
WALLER,  Esq. 

The  Society  also  (by  permission  of  the  Lord  Chamberlain)  visited 
the  Chapel  of  the  Palace. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  First  Commissioner  of  Works,  tho  Lord 
Chamberlain,  and  the  Authors  of  Papers. 


FIFTY-FOURTH  GENERAL  MEETING, 

Held  (by  permission  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's),  at 
ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  on  Tuesday,  28th  April,  1874,  at  one  o'clock, 

ALFRED  WHITE,  ESQ.,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A.,  in  the  Chair. 

Papers  were  read  and  Communications  made  by  F.  C.  PENROSE, 
Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Surveyor  to  the  Cathedral,  E.  B.  FERREY,  Esq., 
and  the  Rev.  Dr.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  F.S.A. 

The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  Hall  of  the  Worshipful  Company 
of  Skinners,  Dowgate  Hill,  when  a  paper  was  read  by  J.  F.  WADMORE, 
Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  one  of  the  Court  of  Assistants  of  that  Company. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's  ;  the 
Master  and  Wardens  of  the  Skinners'  Company;  the  Authors  of 
Papers;  and  the  Chairman. 


488  PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 


FIFTY-FIFTH   GENERAL   AND   NINETEENTH  ANNUAL 

MEETING, 

Held  at  4,  St.  Martin's  Place,  Trafalgar  Square,  on  Tuesday, 
21st  June,  1874,  at  eight  o'clock, 

J.  W.  BUTTERWOETH,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  in  the  Chair. 
The  Report  of  the  Council  was  read,  as  follows: — 

REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL  of  the  LONDON  AND  MIDDLESEX  ARCHAE- 
OLOGICAL SOCIETY  to  the  NINETEENTH  ANNUAL  MEETING. 

Your  Council  have  to  report  a  continued  increase  in  the  number  of 
the  Society's  Members,  who  now  amount  to  402. 

The  only  loss  by  death  during  the  past  year  has  been  a  very  heavy 
one,  that  of  Mr.  John  Gough  Nichols,  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents. 

An  account  of  his  life  which  has  recently  been  published  informs  us 
that  he  was  born  in  the  year  1806.  He  inherited  from  his  father  and 
his  grandfather,  the  historian  of  Leicestershire,  not  merely  the  business 
of  printing,  which  the  Bowyers  and  the  Nicholses  have  carried  on  ever 
since  1688,  and  the  ample  fortune  they  had  gained  by  it,  but  also  their 
literary  and  antiquarian  tastes.  He  was  educated  at  Lewisham  and 
at  Merchant  Taylors'  School.  He  became  one  of  the  Editors  of  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  in  1826,  and  remained  its  Editor  until  1856. 
His  first  separate  work  was  "  Autographs  of  Royal,  Noble,  Learned, 
and  Remarkable  Personages,"  published  in  1829  ;  and  that  has  been 
followed  by  not  less  than  thirty-eight  other  separate  publications  from 
his  pen,  besides  an  equal  number  of  communications  to  learned  societies. 

His  services  to  our  own  Society  were  numerous-  and  valuable. 
Four  papers  by  him  appear  in  the  first  volume  of  our  Transactions, 
viz. :  on  the  Park  at  Haworth,  a  Brass  at  Harrow,  a  Biography 
of  Richard  Gough  (after  whom  John  Gough  Nichols  was  named), 
and  on  the  Jewelled  Sceptre  of  the  City  of  London.  Four  also 
in  the  second  volume,  viz. :  An  Account  of  the  Stationers'  Com- 
pany, the  Pictures  in  the  Deanery  at  Westminster,  Henry  de  Yeveley, 
architect,  and  the  Pictures  in  the  Temple  and  at  Bridewell.  Two 
in  the  third  volume,  viz.:  Notices  of  John  Lovekyn,  and  the  Muni- 
ments of  the  Vintners'  Company.  Two  also  in  the  fourth  volume, 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS.  489 

viz.:  Life  of  Sir  William  Harper  and  Account  of  the  Mercers' 
Company  ;  and  (in  the  Proceedings  of  our  Evening  Meetings)  an 
Account  of  a  Triple  Civic  Marriage.  In  addition  to  these  interest- 
ing and  valuable  communications,  Mr.  Nichols  voluntarily  undertook 
and  most  ably  performed  the  duty  of  reading  every  line  in  the  proof- 
sheets  of  all  our  publications.  In  the  forthcoming  part  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings will  be  found  an  instance  of  the  great  service  thus  rendered 
by  him.  It  contains  a  valuable  series  of  Inventories  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  communicated  by  the  Eev.  Prebendary  Mackenzie  Walcott, 
from  the  records  in  the  Land  Eevenue  Record  Office.  At  the  request 
of  the  Honorary  Secretaries,  Mr.  Nichols  most  kindly  undertook  the 
laborious  task  of  collating  every  line  of  this  inventory  with  the  original 
documents ;  and  the  communication  from  our  esteemed  friend,  Mr. 
Walcott,  has  had  in  consequence  added  to  its  value  the  testimony  to 
its  perfect  and  literal  correctness  from  one  of  the  most  painstaking  and 
accurate  antiquaries  who  ever  lived  ; — for  Mr.  Nichols  possessed  in  the 
highest  degree  that  indispensable  quality  of  the  true  antiquary,  the 
love  of  absolute  truth  and  accuracy  for  its  own  sake.  Every  line  he 
wrote  may  be  depended  upon  as  a  correct  transcript  of  the  authority 
upon  which  it  is  declared  to  be  founded,  and  he  brought  to  the  con- 
sideration of  every  subject  to  which  he  directed  himself  a  mind  well 
trained  in  discriminating  the  value  of  historical  evidence,  and  imbued 
with  the  desire  of  discovering  the  truth.  The  Society  will  recollect 
also  on  how  many  occasions,  and  with  what  dignity,  courteous  kindness, 
.and  ability,  he  presided  as  Vice -President  at  our  Meetings,  and  will 
not  be  surprised  therefore  to  learn  that  the  Council  hastened  to  tender 
to  his  widow  an  assurance  of  their  respectful  sympathy  and  deep 
condolence,  of  which  they  received  from  Mrs.  Nichols  a  cordial 
acknowledgment. 

The  Members  will  be  glad  to  learn  that  Part  XIII.  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings, which  has  been  somewhat  delayed  by  several  important  papers 
going  rather  slowly  through  the  press,  is  now  very  nearly  ready,  and 
will  shortly  be  delivered  to  them. 

By  the  liberality  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Puleston,  M.P.,  and  Mr.  J.  E.  Price, 
our  Director,  the  Council  have  been  enabled  to  place  in  the  hands  of 
the  Members,  for  a  very  small  sum,  an  admirable  work  by  Mr.  Price  on 
the  recent  discoveries  near  the  Mansion  House,  which  is  in  fact  a 
monograph  on  Roman  remains  in  London ;  and,  while  it  reflects  credit 
on  this  Society,  will  establish  the  reputation  of  our  accomplished 


490 


PKOCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 


Director  as  an  authority  on  that  subject.  His  labours  upon  it  have  in 
no  degree,  however,  relaxed  his  zeal  and  energy  in  the  conduct  of  our 
Evening  Meetings,  which  have  been,  as  usual,  through  his  exertions, 
an  unqualified  success. 

General  Meetings  have  been  held  at  Hampton  Court,  and  at  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  and  the  Hall  of  the  Skinners'  Company.  On  both 
occasions  it  is  believed  the  numerous  Members  and  friends  who 
were  assembled  spent  a  pleasant  and  instructive  day. 

Another  undertaking  of  some  importance  has  been  completed  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Society  during  the  past  year,  that  of  the 
insertion  in  a  window  on  the  staircase  of  the  new  Guildhall  Library 
of  the  arms  of  fifteen  of  the  minor  civic  guilds,  in  addition  to  those  of 
the  twenty-one  companies  which  were  inserted  in  the  large  south 
window  of  the  Great  Hall,  at  the  suggestion  and  by  the  intervention 
of  this  Society.  The  Council  have  to  thank  Mr.  de  Havilland,  F.S.A., 
York  Herald,  one  of  our  Hon.  Members,  for  his  kindness  in  verifying 
the  arms  from  original  records  in  his  Department. 

The  Members  retiring  from  the  Council  by  rotation  are  Mr.  White, 
Mr.  Campkin,  Mr.  Franklin,  Mr.  French,  Mr.  Gardner  and  Mr. 
Shoppee,  all  of  whom  are  eligible  and  are  recommended  for  re-election  ; 
Sir  Henry  L.  Anderson  and  Mr.  Walker  Baily  also  retire,  but,  as 
other  duties  prevent  their  attendance  at  the  Council  Meetings,  it  will 
be  proposed  to  you  to  elect  Mr.  G.  Lambert,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  E. 
Baddeley  in  their  places.  Mr.  B.  Clarke  will  be  proposed  as  Auditor. 

And  it  was  Resolved  :  "  That  the  same  be  received,  adopted,  and 
printed,  and  that  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Council  for 
their  services." 

The  Balance  Sheet,  examined  and  found  correct  by  the  Auditors, 
was  read,  as  follows  :•— 

CASH  ACCOUNT. 


Dr. 

To  Balance  at  Bankers 
„  Dividend  on  Stock 
„  Subscriptions  received . 


£    s.  d. 

.  84  17  6 
.  358 
.  171  15  0 


18    2 


Or.  £    s.  d. 

By  Printing  (Messrs.  Nichols)  .        .    41  16    6 
„     (Mr.  Kitchener)        .        .370 
Printing,  Stationery,  and  Postages 

(Mr.  Scott)  .....  23  4  0 
Binding  (Mr.  Richmond)  .  .  1  8  (i 
Engraving  (  Messrs.  Emslie)  .  .10190 
Collector's  Salary  and  Expenses  30  18  6 
Refreshments  at  Evening  Meetings  11  19  6 
Petty  Cash  .....  10  0  0 
Balance  at  Bankers  .  .  .  126  5  2 


£259  18    2 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 


491 


And  it  was  Resolved  :  "  That  the  same  be  received,  adopted,  and 
printed,  and  that  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Auditors." 

Besolved  :  "That  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the 
Patrons,  President,  and  Vice-President  for  their  services  during  the 
past  year." 

"  That  the  cordial  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Treasurer 
for  his  services  during  the  past  year." 

"  That  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  the  Honorary  Secre- 
taries, with  special  thanks  to  the  Director  of  Evening  Meetings." 

The  Officers  of  the  Society  were  re-elected  without  alteration,  and 
the  Council  for  the  year  was  elected,  as  follows  :  — 


B.  Kerrey,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

G.  Harris,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

Thomas  Francis  Peacock,  Esq. 

W.  H.  Overall,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

E.  Smith,  Esq.  M.D.  F.R.S. 

John  Livock,  Esq. 

Major  A.  Heales,  F.S.A. 

Charles  Baily,  Esq. 

E.  J.  BaiTon,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

J.  W.  Butterworth,  Esq.  F.S.A. 


H.  C.  Coote,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

John  G.  Waller,  Esq. 

A.  White,  Esq.  F.S.A.  F.L.S. 

Henry  Carnpkin,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

John  Franklin,  Esq. 

George  R.  French,  Esq. 

John  E.  Gardner,  Esq. 

C.  J.  Shoppee,  Esq. 

George  Lambert,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

E.  Baddeley,  Esq. 


Thanks  were  voted  to  the  Chairman  for  his  conduct  in  the  Chair. 


492  PROCEEDINGS  AT  GENERAL  MEETINGS. 


FIFTY-SIXTH  GENERAL  MEETING, 

Held  (by  permission  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  Patron  of  the 
Society)  at  FULHAM  PALACE,  on  Tuesday,  the  llth  day  of  August, 
1874,  at  one  o'clock. 

The  LORD  BISHOP  OF  LONDON  in  the  Chair. 

The  Meeting  was  addressed  by  his  Lordship ;  and  papers  were  read 
by  the  Rev.  E.  H.  FISHER,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Fulham ;  the  Rev. 
LAWFORD  W.  T.  DALE,  Vicar  of  Chiswick;  and  the  Rev.  F.  G. 
BLOMFIELD,  Prebendary  of  St.  Paul's. 

The  Society  then  visited  Fulham  Church. 

Thanks  vere  voted  to  the  Bishop  and  the  Readers  of  Papers. 


CORRIGENDA. 

Page  425,  note  f,  for  "  octoq'inta  "  read  "  octoginta." 
Page  444,  line  12,  for  "  Forsan  "  read  "  Forsitan." 


INDEX, 


Adam  and  Eve,  public  houses :  at  the 
Hampstead  Road,  99  ;  at  St.  Pancras 
Old  Church,  105 

Albs,  in  Inventories  of  Church  Vestments : 
St.  Dionis  Backchurch,  205,  208; 
Westminster  Abbey,  313,  335;  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel,  365 

Aldermen  of  London :  Alexander  Avenon, 
77,  79 ;  Humphrey  Baskerville,  77,  79 ; 
Sir  Martin  Bowes,  79  ;  —  Chamberlain, 
81;  William  Chichele,260;  Sir  Thomas 
Cooke,  70;  John  Darby,  202;  Theodore 
Fitzlvo,  226,  227;  Thomas  Frowicke, 
260;  Sir  William  Harper,  70;  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hewett,  79,  288  ;  Sir  Rowland 
Hill,  77;  Sir  Harry  Hubblethorne, 
74;  William  Kympton,  256  ;  William 
Lambarde,  440;  Philip  Malpas,  70 

Aldermen  of  London,  Schools  founded 
by  them,  71;  Woodcock's  Lives  of,  93 

Aldgate,  Ancient  Crypt,  Paper  by  Alfred 
White,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A.,  223-230 

Allhallows  Staining  Church,  meeting  at, 
468 

Almshouses,  Whittington's,  Statutes  of, 
142 

Altar  Cloths,  Altar  Frontals;  in  Inven- 
tories of  Westminster  Abbey,  314,  325; 
St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  365 

Amice  ;  in  Inventories  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  324;  St.  Stephen's  Chapel, 
365 

Angels  represented  in  Paintings  in  the 
Chapter  House,  Westminster,  379, 
383,  384,  396-416 

Anne  of  Bohemia,  Queen  of  Richard  II., 
232 

Apocalypse,  Paintings  from  the,  in  the 
Chapter  House,  Westminster,  379, 
391-416 

Apothecaries'  Company,  its  origin,  132 

Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  members  of 
Gray's  Inn,  423 

Aries  Cathedral,  Sculptures  of  the  ''Mas- 
sacre of  the  Innocents,"  116 

Arms: 

Arundel,  Thomas,  Archbishop  of  York, 

232 

Audley,  Lord  Chancellor,  87 
Bodley,  Sir  Thomas,  296 


Braybrooke,   Robert,  Bishop   of   Lon- 
don, 232 

Bugge,  John,  202 
Carew,  Henry,  269 
Cass,  Frederick,  284 
Dethick,  John,  149 
Gale,  William,  269 
Goodere  or  Goodyere  family,  261 
Grene,  Water,  257 

Harper,  Sir  William,  86,  92 ;   Alice, 
his  first   wife,    92  ;    Margaret,   his 
second  wife,  83 
Kympton,  William,  256 
Leveson,  Nicholas,  295 
Lord  Mayors,  Aldermen,  Sheriffs,  and 
Wardens  (Members  of  the  Mercers' 
Company),  141 
Mercers'  Company,  149 
Merchant  Adventurers,   Merchants  of 
the  Staple,  Mercers'  Company,  Sir 
Thomas  Leigh  (on  the  Leigh  Cup), 
148 

Richard  II.,  232 
Smith,  Sir  Culling,  283 
Stamford,  Judge,  261 
In  the  windows  of  Gray's  Inn  Hall, 
420;  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Hall,  454;  of 
Hadley  Church,  283 
Art,  Ecclesiastical,  of  the  Middle  Ages, 

377 
Arundel,  Thomas,  Archbishop  of  York, 

232,  237 

Athelstane,  Grant  of  Neesdon,  in  Willes- 
don,    to    Dean    and    Chapter   of    St. 
Paul's,  189 
Atocha,  Our  Lady  of,  her  Shrine,  near 

Madrid,  178 

Auditors,   Report  of,    1870,  470;  1871, 
476 ;  1872,  481 ;  1873,  486  ;  1874,  490 
Audley,  Lord  Chancellor,  Arms  of,  87 
Avenon,  Alexander,  Alderman,  77,  79 

Bacon,  Lord,  Gray's  Inn  Gardens  laid 
out  under  his  directions,  422 

Bagnigge  Wash,  107 

Bagnigge  Wells,  107,  108 

Baily,  John  Walker,  ancient  Querns  from 
his  museum,  126,  130 

Bakers'  Companies,  White  and  Brown, 
132 


494 


INDEX. 


Banners  and  Streamers  in  Westminster 

Abbey,  347 

Banns,  publication  of,  1690,  221 
Barn,   Great,    at    Harmondsworth,   and 

other  large  barns,  417 
Barnet,  Battle  of,  258 
Barnet  Church,  Meeting  at,  473 
Baskerville,  Humphrey,  Alderman,  77, 79 
Battle  Bridge,  King's  Cross  formerly  so 

called,  106 
Baynes,  Walter,   Conduit  at    Bagnigge 

Wells  enclosed  by  him,  109  ;  manager 

of  the  Cold  Bath,  Cold  Bath  Fields,  11 1 
Beacon  on  Hadley  Church  Tower,  258 
Beakers  belonging  to  the  Mercers'  Com- 
pany, 149 
Bear-baiting  and  Bear-garden  at  Hock- 

ley-in-the-Hole,  111 
Beards,  Regulation  of,  for  the  Members  of 

Lincoln's  Inn,  428 
"  Beastiary"  of  Philip  de  Thaun  (temp. 

Hen.  I.),  416 
Becon,    Thomas,     Protestant    preacher, 

1562,  80 

Bedesman's  Bell,  373 
Bedford  School  Charities  founded  by  Sir 

William  Harper,  70,  72,  88;  Sir  Wm. 

Harper's  Endowment  Deeds,  89;  Rental 

of  Property  settled  by  him,  90;  Seal,  92; 

Hankin's  "  Account  of  the,"  85 
Bells:    Great   Greenford  Church,   160; 

St.  Dionis  Backchurch,  212;  Monken 

Hadley,    281,    282;    St.    Dunstan's, 

Westminster  Abbey,  344 
Bells  on  Mitres,  318 
Bells  ;  "  Saunce,"  or  Sanctus  Bell,  204, 

209,  210,  373;   Sacring   Bell,    320; 

Canopy  Bells,  320  ;  Cloister  Bell,  360  ; 

Bedesman's  Bell,  373 
Beryl  used  in  Church  Ornaments,  315, 

323 

"  Beryall  Cloths,"  204,  210 
"  Bestiary;"  pictorial  zoological  illustra- 
tions in  paintings  in  the  Chapter  House, 

Westminster,  415 
Beveridge,  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  Rector 

of  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,    Sermon   in 

the  church,  306 
Black,  William  Henry,  F.S.A.,  Paper  on 

a    Roman    Sepulchre    discovered     at 

Westminster     Abbey,    61  ;     obituary 

notice  of,  479 

Black  Images  of  the  Virgin,  176, 178, 187 
Black  Mary's  Hole,  Bagnigge  Wells,  107 
Blacksmiths'  Guild,  Ordinances  of,  7,  32 
Blackstone's  Commentaries,  459 
Bodley,  Sir  Thomas,  arms  of,  296 
Books  fastened  to  shelves  with  chains,  457 
Books  of  Church  Music,  205,  210 
Books  in  library  of   Minor  Canons  of  St. 

Paul's,  rules  for  lending,  249 


Books  (see  Church  Goods,  Inventories, 
Libraries) 

Boteler,  John,  butler  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
admitted  and  appointed  reader,  434 

Boulogne,  Shrine  of  Our  Lady  at  ; 
pilgrimages  to ;  ampulla  used  as  pil- 
grim's "sign,"  183, 184,  186 

Boundaries  indicated  by  Roman  Sepul- 
chres, 61 

"  Bourdon,"  or  Pilgrim's  Staff,  182,  186 

Bowyer,  Christopher,  nuncupative  will  of, 
170 

Joan,  will  of,  170 

Boy  bishop,  318,  328 

Brabrook,  E.  W.  Hon.  Sec.,  Paper  on 
the  Honourable  Society  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  425-444 

Bradbury,  Thomas,  Lord  Mayor,  288 

Brasses:  Sir  Wm.  Harper  and  Margaret 
his  wife,  86  ;  Simon  Hert  and  Thomas 
Symons,  rectors  of  Great  Greenford, 
165;  Richard  Thornton  and  Alys  his 
wife,  166;  William  Lychefeld,  in 
Willesdon  Church,  181;  Philip  and 
Elizabeth  Grene,  Hadley  Church,  257; 
John  Goodeyere,  Hadlev  Church, 
261  ;  Ann  Walkeden,  264  ;  William 
Tumour,  268;  William  Gale,  268; 
Frederick  Cass,  284  ;  in  Church  of  St. 
Andrew  Undershaft,  287 ;  Nicholas 
and  Dionysia  Leveson,  St.  Andrew  Un- 
dershaft, 287,  295;  Simon  Burton,  296 

Braybrook,  Robert,  Bishop  of  London, 
232, 237 

Bread,  "  Syngyng  bred  for  messes," 
"  houseling  bred,"  322,  373 

"  Break-neck  Stairs,"  Old  Bailey,  121 

Brentano,  Dr.,  his  theory  of  the  origin  of 
guilds,  20 

Brewer,  Thomas,  memoir  of  Sir  Wolstan 
Dixie,  72 

Bridge  house,  London  Bridge;  residence 
of  John  Nicholls,  controller  of  the 
works,  80 

Bridges  across  the  "Hole-Bourne;"  at 
Kentish  Town1,  101 ;  at  King's  Cross, 
106;  at  Cowbridge  Street,  118;  at 
Holborn  Valley,  119;  at  Fleet  Street, 
121,  122 

Bridewell  Palace,  122 

British  Museum,  ancient  Querns  in,  126, 
127,  129,  130;  "signs"  worn  by  pil- 
grims, 182 

Brown  Bread  Bakers'  Company,  132 

Burghley,  Lord,  a  member  of  Gray's  Inn, 
423 

Burial  cloths,  204,  210 

Burials;  Register  of  St.  Dionis  Back- 
church,  221 

Burton,  Simon,  Brass  in  St.  Andrew 
Undershaft,  296 ;  his  will,  299 


INDEX. 


495 


Buttery  of  Westminster  Abbey,  Inventory 
at  the  Dissolution,  356 

Cage  for  Cornhill  Ward,  309 
Cambridge  Guild  in  tenth  century,  Ordi- 
nances of,  12 

Candlesticks  (see  Inventories,  St.  Dionis 
Backcburch,  Westminster  Abbey,  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel) 

Canon  Law,  Fines  of  Guilds  enforced  by,  5 
Canopies,  328 
Canopy  Bells,  320 
"  Cantlers,"  old  name  of  Kentish  Town, 

its  etymology,  100 

"  Cardinals "   of   the    College  of   Minor 
Canons,  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  231,  234 
Care  Cloth,  207 

Carew,  Henry,  Monument  of,  269 
Carew,    Roger,    Governor   of    Higbgate 

Grammar  School,  270 
Carew,  Sir  George,  Ambassador  to  Po- 
land, 271 

Carpenter,  John,  founder  of  the  City  of 
London   Schools  and  executor  of  Sir 
Richard  Whittington,  70,  142 
Carpets  in  Westminster  Abbey,  347,  348, 

350;  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  370 
Carriage,   Silver-gilt,    belonging    to    the 

Mercers'  Company,  148 
Carter,  John,  his  sketch  of  the  Crypt  at 
Aldgate,  223 ;  drawing  of  Paintings  in 
Chapter  House,  Westminster,  380 
Cass,  Rev.  F.  C.,  M.A.,  Notes   on   the 
*     Church  and  Parish  of  Monken  Hadley, 

253-286 

Cass,  Frederick,  Brass  and  Arms,  284 
Castle  Baynard,  Mills  at,  120 
Catalpa-tree    in    Gray's    Inn    Gardens, 

planted  by  Lord  Bacon,  422 
Centenarian  buried  at  Willesdon,  199 
Chains,  Books  fastened  with,  457 
Chairs  in  Westminster  Abbey,  349 
Chalcedony  used  in  Church  Ornaments, 
323  (see  Inventories  of  Church  Goods) 
Chalice  (see  Inventories  of  Church  Plate) 
Chamber,  John,   Dean  of  St.  Stephen's 

Chapel,  Westminster,  376 
Chamberlain,  — ,  Alderman,  81 
Chamberlain  of  London;  John  Chichele, 

260 
Chancery  Lane,  named  the  "New  Street" 

in  the  thirteenth  century,  445 
Chapter  House,  Westminster,   Paintings 

in  the,  377,  416 
Charities,  Parochial,  at  Great  Greenford, 

171 

Charters  and  other  Records  of  the  Mer- 
cers' Company,  135 
Charter  of  the  College  of  Minor  Canons 

of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  231 
Chasubles;  in  Inventories  of  Westminster 


Abbey,  338,  329,  334 ;  St.  Stephen's 
Chapel,  365 

Cheap  (Cheapside),  133 

Chester  Plays,  116 

Cheyney  Gates,  the  Abbot's  house  at 
Westminster,  357 

Chichele,  John,  Chamberlain  of  London, 
260 

Chichele,  Henry,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, his  pedigree,  260 

Chichele,  Sir  Robert,  Lord  Mayor,  260 

Chichele,  Wm.,  Alderman  and  Sheriff, 
260 

Chick  Lane,  also  called  West  Street, 
Smithfield,  118 

Chopping  Sticks  in  the  Court  of  Ex- 
chequer, 77 

Christ's  Oak,  100 

Church  Books,  Plate,  Vestments,  &c., 
Inventories  of :  St.  Dionis  Backchurch , 
203;  Westminster  Abbey,  313;  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel,  365 

City  of  London  Schools  founded  by  John 
Carpenter,  70 

Clandestine  Marriages :  at  Old  St.  Pan- 
eras  Church,  Tottenham  Court,  and 
Sion  Chapel,  Hampstead,  104  ;  at  the 
Fleet  Prison,  122 

Clerkenwell,  The  Clerk's  Well,  Com- 
pany of  Parish  Clerks,  their  religious 
plays,  115,  117 

Clerks'  Guilds,  in  Anglo-Saxon  period, 18 

Cloister  Bell,  Westminster  Abbey,  360 

Clothworkers'  Hall,  Meeting  at,  468 

"  Cnicht,"  meaning  of  the  word,  14,  16; 
Cnihts'  Guilds  in  the  ninth  century,  18 

Cobham  Row,  and  Lord  Cobham's  Head, 
Clerkenwell,  110 

Cocoa-nut  Cups,  316 

Coins,  Silver,  discovered  at  Harmonds- 
worth  94 

Coldbath  Fields,  and  the  Cold  Bath, 
Clerkenwell,  111 

Colet,  Dean ;  Cartulary  of  Lands  given  by 
him  to  St.  Paul's  School,  143;  Por- 
traits, Bust,  and  Arms  of,  144,  145  ; 
Statutes  of  St.  Paul's  School,  signed 
by  him,  145  ;  his  opposition  to  Pil- 
grimages, 179 

Collections,  Charitable,  in  Great  Green- 
ford  Church,  171 

College  of  the  Minor  Canons,  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  its  Charter  and  Statutes  ; 
Paper  by  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simp, 
son,  M  A.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  231-252 
Collegia  Privata  of  the  Romans  the  origin 
of  English  guilds,  22 

Comb  of  ivory,  for  priests,  345 

Commissary  of  London,  his  Confirmation 
of  the  Ordinances  of  Trades'  Guilds 
4,  37,  47,  52,  57 


496 


INDEX. 


Common  Hunt,  his  office,  82 

Conduits;  Black  Mary's  Hole,  Bag- 
nigge  Wells,  109 ;  Lamb's  Conduit, 
109;  Chimney  Conduit,  110 

Conduit-heads,  Stow's  description  of 
them,  81  ;  Visitation  by  Lord  Mayor 
and  civic  authorites,  81 

Cooke,  Edmund,  Festivities  at  his  Wed- 
ding (1562),  80 

Cooke,  Sir  Thomas,  Alderman  of  Lon- 
don, 70 

Cooper,  Charles  Purton,  his  Gift  of  Books 
to  Lincoln's  Inn  Library,  458 

Coote,  Henry  Charles,  F.S.A.,  Paper  on 
the  Ordinances  of  London  Guilds 
(1354—1496),  1-59 

Copes  (see  Inventories  of  Church  Vest- 
ments, St.  Dionis  Backchurch,  West- 
minster Abbey,  and  St.  Stephen's 
Chapel) 

Coronation  Sceptres  in  Westminster  Ab- 
bey, 324 

Corporas  Cases,  Corporas  Cloths :  St. 
Dionis  Backchurch,  206  ;  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  327,  341  ;  St.  Stephen's 
Chapel,  369 

Corse-bell,  373 

Cosen,  Robert,  Rector  of  Great  Green- 
ford,  163 

Coston,  Bridget,  Monument  in  Great 
Greenford  Church,  167 

Costume  of  the  Members  of  Gray's  Inn 
and  Lincoln's  Inn,  422,  428 

Coventry,  John,  executor  of  Sir  Richard 
Whittington,  142 

Coventry  Plays,  116 

Cow  Lane,  Smithfield,  118 

Coxe,  John,  his  Gift  of  Books  and  MSS. 
to  Lincoln's  Inn  Library,  458 

Cresset  on  Hadley  Church  Tower,  258 

Crome,  Dr.,  on  Pilgrimages  to  Willesdon, 
180 

Crome's  Hill,  Greenwich,  Pilgrimages  to, 
173 

Cromwell,  Destruction  of  Images  ordered 
by,  181 

Crooked-rood  (crux  derlinatoria) ,  328 

Crosby,  Sir  John,  his  Effigy,  87 

Crosiers,  318,  32& 

Crosses,  Processional,  371 

Crosses  (see  Inventories  of  Church  Goods) 

Crowche,  John,  Warden  of  the  Mercers' 
Company,  Arms  of,  141 

Crowns,  in  Westminster  Abbey  Inven- 
tory, 315, 323 

Crowns,  Metaphorical,  in  mediaeval  paint- 
ings, 384 

Crouch,  or  Pilgrim's  Staff,  186 

Crypt,  Ancient,  at  Aldgate;  Paper  by 
Alfred  White,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A.,  223- 
230 


Crypts  at  Gerard's  Hall  and  Guildhall, 

229 

"  Cungate,"  a  tower  of  London  Wall,  226 
Curteis,  Sir  Thomas,  Lord  Mayor,  222 
Cushions  in  Westminster  Abbey  and  St. 

Stephen's  Chapel,  345,  370 

Dalmatics  in  Westminster  Abbey  at  the 
Dissolution,  325 

Dalyon,  Dionis,  Prior  of  Westminster  at 
the  Dissolution,  350  ;  Inventory  in  his 
handwriting,  361 

Darby,  John,  Alderman,  202;  his  will, 
213,217 

Dante,  a  member  of  the  Physicians  and 
Apothecaries  Company  at  Florence,  19 

Dean's  Yard  and  Little  Dean's  Yard, 
Westminster,  358,  361,  362 

Death  in  Religious  Plays,  115 

Demons  in  Religious  Plays,  115 

Denmark  House,  Fenchurch  Street, 
222 

Dennis,  St.  (see  St.  Dionis  Backchurch) 

Dethick,  John,  his  Arms  on  salt-cellar 
given  by  him  to  the  Mercers'  Com- 
pany, 149 

Diet  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Oxford,  and  New 
Inn ;  Sir  Thomas  More  on,  437 

Dixie,  Sir  Wolstan,  School  at  Market 
Bosworth  founded  by  him,  72 

Dome  (Doom),  "a  table  of  the,"  321, 
325, 363 

Domesday;  notices  of  the  "Hole  Bourne," 
115  ;  Great  Greenford,  152  ;  Willes- 
don, 190,  192 

Donkin,  Robert,  his  Bequests  to  Merchant 
Taylors'  Company  and  to  the  parish  of 
St.  Michael  Cornhill,  58;  vestments, 
&c.  of  St.  Dionis  Backchurch  sold  to 
him,  207 

Dornix,  linen  cloth  made  at  Doornick, 
Flanders,  282,  292 

Dorset  Gardens,  Theatre  at,  123 

Douthwaite,  W.  R.,  notes  on  Gray's  Inn, 
419 

"  Dowme,"  Doom,  Last  Judgment,  em- 
broidered, engraved,  and  painted  repre- 
sentations 321,  325,  363 

Dragon,  Standard  of  the,  borne  in  West- 
minster Abbey  on  Easter  Eve,  332 

Drama,  The;  Plays  performed  by  Parish 
Clerks  at  Clerkenwell,  115;  "  Christ's 
Passion,"  performed  at  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton's  Hall,  118;  "Massacre  of  the 
Innocents,"  115,  116 

Dray  ton,  Shropshire;  School  founded  by 
Sir  Rowland  Hill,  Lord  Mayor,  72 

Drinking;  the  Lord  Mayor  appoints  the 
Sheriff  by  drinking  to  him,  76,  79 

Duck-hunting,  "Ducking-pond," Clerk- 
enwell, 110 


INDEX. 


497 


Easter  Sepulchre,  314,  368  (see  Sepulchre 
Cloths) 

Edward  the  Confessor,  his  Shrine  at  West- 
minster, 351 

Edward  I.,  his  Tomb,  351 

Edward  III.,  his  Tomb,  351 

Eleanor,  Queen,  her  Tomb,  351 

Elephants,  "  Oly vaunts,"  in  embroidery, 
326 

Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Edward  IV.,  em- 
broidered Cushion  given  by  her  to 
Westminster  Abbey,  346 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry  VII.,  her 
Tomb,  351 

Elizabeth,  Princess,  her  visit  to  Hadley, 
273 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  her  Patronage  of  Gray 's 
Inn, 421 

Elkin,  William,  Alderman  and  Sheriff, 
141 

Ely  Place;  Bishop  of  Ely's  palace  and 
garden;  Ely  chapel,  118 

Embroidery  (see  Inventories  of  Church 
Vestments:  St.  Dionis  Backchurch, 
206;  Westminster  Abbey,  313;  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel,  365) 

Emeralds,  a  pontifical  at  Westminster 
Abbey  garnished  with,  320 

Emerson,  Thomas,  vicar  of  Hadley,  his 
Gifts  to  the  Church,  278 

Emslie,  J.  P.,  Illustrations  of  ancient 
Querns,  124,  126 

Enfield,  Royal  Chace  of,  253,  274 

Erasmus,  "The  Pilgrimage  for  Religion's 
Sake,"  173 

Exchequer,  Court  of,  ceremony  of  chop- 
ping sticks,  77 

Execution ;  Bailiff  of  Romford  executed 
at  Aldgate,  224 

Exeter  Guild  in  the  tenth  century,  Ordi- 
nances of,  16 

"  Farmarye;"  the  Infirmary,  Westminster 

Abbey,  363 
Feckenham,    John   de,   rector  of   Great 

Greenford,  162 
Fees  for  Marriages  and  Burials  at  Willes- 

don,  199,  200 
Females  at  Dinners  of  City  Companies, 

7,31 

Fenchurch  Street;  Denmark  House,  222 
Field  Lane,  Holborn,  119 
Fight  in  Great  Greenford  church,  171 
Fire  of  London,  Great:   St.  Dionis  Back- 
church,  202  ;  St.  Peter's  Cornhill,  304 
Fishmongers'    Company    dining    at    the 

King's  Head,  Fish  Street,  78 
Fish  Ponds  on  the  "  Hole-Bourne,"  114 
FitzAilwyn,  Henry,  first  Lord  Mayor  of 

London,  93  ;  Arms  of,  141 
Fitzlvo,  Theodore,  Alderman,  226,  227 


"  Fleet,"  application  of  the  term  to  rivers, 
97 

Fleet  Bridge,  121 

Fleet  Prison  and  Market,  121;  clandes- 
tine marriages,  122 

"  Fleet,  River  "  (see  "  Hole-Bourne  ") 

Follett,  Sir  Wm.  Webb,  Signature  to 
Ordinances  of  St.  Paul's  School,  146 

Fonts:  Great  Greenford,  160;  Hadley, 
269;  St.  Peter's  Cornhill,  308;  Willes- 
don, 193 

Fortescue,  "  De  Laudibus  Legum  An- 
glise,"  on  Lincoln's  Inn,  425  ;  a  go- 
vernor of  the  inn,  432 

Fortifications  of  London  made  in  1643; 
fort  at  Laystall  Street,  Clerkenwell,  113 

Fox-hunting,  by  the  Lord  Mayor,  Alder- 
men, and  Citizens  (1562),  81 

Foxe,  his  account  of  the  burning  of  Pro- 
testants at  Stratford-le-Bow,  75 

Fra  Angelico,  Picture  by  him  in  tbe 
National  Gallery,  388 

Frankline,  George,  Churchwarden  of 
Great  Greenford,  excommunicated  for 
fighting  in  the  church,  172 

Fraunceys,  Sir  Adam,  Lord  Mayor,  139 

Freemasons'  Guilds,  Ordinances  of,  2 

French,  George  Russell.  Plate  of  the 
Mercers'  Company,  147 

French  Protestants,  Collections  at  Willes- 
don  for  their  relief,  199 

Frontals,  Altar  (see  Altar  Frontals) 

Frowyke,  or  Frowicke,  Pedigree  of, 
Monuments  and  Letters  of,  260-268 

Frowicke,  Sir  Henry,  Lord  Mayor,  260 

Thomas,  Alderman,  260 

Fulham  Church  and  Palace,  Meetings  at, 
492 

Funerals,  in  the  Roman  Collegia  Privata, 
and  Old  English  Guilds,  26  ;  in  the 
Glovers'  Guild,  6,  28  ;  of  Dionysia 
Leveson,  293 

Furniture,  Church  (see  Inventories) 

Gale,  William,  Brass  and  Arms,  269 

Gardens;  on  the  "  Hole-Bourne,"  Pear 
Tree  Court,  Clerkenwell,  114;  Vine- 
yards, 115;  Bishop  of  Ely's  Palace, 
118  ;  Earl  of  Lincoln's,  Holborn, 
temp.  Edw.  I.,  446;  Gray's  Inn,  422  ; 
Lincoln's  Inn,  451 

Gardiner,  Michael,  Rector  of  Great 
Greenford.  163  ;  his  Will  and  Monu- 
ment, 164,  167 

Gate  House  of  Lincoln's  Inn  built  by 
Sir  Thomas  Lovel,  434 

Gennings,  Stephen,  Wolverhampton 
School  founded  by  him,  1509,  72 

German  Guilds  in  London,  Ordinances 
of,  3,  44,  47,  52 

Gerard's  Hall  Crypt,  229 


498 


INDEX. 


Girdles  of  Silk,  in  Inventory  of  West- 
minster Abbey,  340 

Glovers'  Company,  Ordinances  of,  6,  28 

Gloves,  Pastoral,  317,  318 

Gold  of  Venice  and  Lucca,  367 

Goldsmiths'  Row,  Cheapside,  133 

Goklwell,  James,  Bishop  of  Norwich, 
Cope  given  by  him  to  Westminster 
Abbey,  332 

Goodere,  Goodyer,  Family  of,  Bene- 
factors to  Hadley  Church,  260  ;  Pedi- 
gree of,  262,  264 

»  Sir  Henry  and  Henry,  letter  of, 

265,  266,  267 

Arms  of,  261 

Gospel  Oak,  at  the  boundary  of  Hamp- 
stead  and  St.  Pancras,  100 

Gotham,  John,  rents  given  by  him  to 
Minor  Canons  of  St.  Paul's,  251 

Granaries  at  Westminster  Abbey,  361, 
362 

Gray's  Inn,  Meeting  at,  483;  Notes  on, 
by  W.  R.  Douthwaite,  Librarian : 
early  history,  records,  buildings, 
windows  in  the  hall,  masques  and 
revels,  costume  and  deportment  of 
members,  library,  gardens,  distin- 
guished members,  419,  424 

Great  Greenford  Church,  Middlesex, 
Paper  by  Alfred  Heales,  F.S.A.: 
ground  plan,  151;  historical  notices 
of  the  manor  and  living,  152  ;  king- 
post of  chancel  roof,  156;  stained 
glass,  158,  172;  font,  160;  bells,  160; 
rectors,  161  ;  monuments,  165  ;  regis- 
ters, 167;  parochial  charities,  171; 
fight  in  the  church,  171  ;  meeting  at, 
467 

Great  Waltham  Church,  Essex,  mediaeval 
Painting  in,  386 

Greek  Letters  (sacred  monogram?)  on 
church  vestments,  330,  333 

Green  Arbour  Court,  121 

Greenford  Church  (see  Great  Green- 
ford) 

Greenwich  Palace,  Masque  by  the  Mem- 
bers of  the  Inner  Temple  and  Gray's 
Inn,  421 

Gresham,  Sir  John,  School  at  Holt, 
Norfolk,  founded  by  him,  72 

Sir     Thomas,     a     member    of 

Gray's  Inn,  423  • 

Grindal,  Bishop  of  London,  Sermon  at 
St.  Paul's,  78 

Grocers'  Company,  its  origin,  134; 
venison  at  their  feasts,  80 

Grove,  William,  executor  of  Sir  Richard 
Whittington,  142 

Guilds,  Theories  of  their  Origin,  20 ; 
before  the  Norman  Conquest,  134  ; 
in  the  seventh  century,  18 


Guilds  of  London,  Ordinances  of,  1354 — 
1496,1 

Guild  of  St.  Peter,  at  St.  Peter's  Church, 
Cornhill,  302 

Guildhall  Museum,  ancient  Querns  in, 
126;  "  signs  "  worn  by  pilgrims,  182, 
185 

"  Guildhall,"  Dover,  mentioned  in  Domes- 
day, 26 

Guilford,  Lord  Keeper;  his  "moots  "  or 
discussions  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Hall  din- 
ners, 429 

Haberdashers'  Company,  its  origin,  132 

Hadley,  Notes  on  the  Church  and  Parish, 
by  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Cass,  M.A.  Rector; 
given  to  Walden  Abbey,  253 ;  the 
Church,  its  early  history,  254;  Incum- 
bents, 255,276;  Descent  of  the  Manor, 
256  ;  Ludgrove  Manorhouse,  256  ; 
present  Church,  257 ;  Cresset  or  Beacon, 
258;  Brass  and  Arms  of  John  Good- 
yer; Pedigree  of  the  Family;  Pedigree 
of  Frowicke,  261  ;  Epitaph  on  Anne 
Walkeden,  264  ;  Letters  of  Sir  Henry 
and  Henry  Goodere,  265,  266,  267; 
Brasses  of  Tumour  and  Gale,  268  ; 
Font,  Hagioscopes,  Monuments,  269, 
275,  283;  Princess  Elizabeth,  273; 
Almshouses,  274  ;  Burials -during  the 
Plague,  Population,  Registers,  278; 
Church  Plate,  279;  Bells,  281  ;  Vest- 
ments, 282 

Hagioscopes  in  Hadley  Church,  269 

Haidon,  John,  Alderman  and  Sheriff,  141 

Hal,  near  Brussels,  Shrine  of  the  Virgin 
at,  179  ;  pilgrim's  "  sign,"  184 

Hampstead,  irregular  marriages  at  Sion 
Chapel,  104 

Hampstead  Ponds,  Sources  of  the  "Hole- 
Bourne,"  98 

Hampton  Court  Palace,  Meeting  at,  487 

Hand-mills  (see  Querns) 

Hankin,  R.  B.,  his  "Account  of  the 
Public  Charities  of  Bedford,"  85 

Hardwick,  Philip;  Stone  Building,  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  completed  by  him,  450 ; 
his  New  Hall  and  Library,  Lincoln's 
Inn, 451 

Hare-hunting  by  the  Lord  Mayor,  Alder- 
men, and  Citizens  (1562),  81 

Harlesdon,  early  History  of.  190,  194 

Harmondsworth,  Meeting  at,  482;  the 
Great  Barn,  417 ;  silver  Coins  dis- 
covered at,  94 

Harper,  Sir  William,  Alderman  of  Lon- 
don, founder  of  the  Bedford  School 
Charities;  Biography  of,  by  John  Gough 
Nichols,  F.S.A.,  70-91  ;  Memoir  of, 
by  James  Wyatt,  73  ;  his  inauguration 
as  Lord  Mayor,  77 ;  at  a  wedding 


INDEX. 


499 


feast,  80;  at  Merchant  Taylors'  feast, 
79  ;  visits  to  St.  Paul's,  78 ;  at  the 
funeral  of  Sir  Rowland  Hill,  78  ;  at 
the  Fishmongers'  dinner,  78;  at  a  riot 
in  Smithfield,  78;  at  election  of  sheriff, 
81 ;  at  visitation  of  conduit-heads,  hare 
and  fox-hunting,  81  ;  his  first  wife, 
Alice  Tomlinson,  82  ;  his  second  wife, 
Margaret  Lethers,  83  ;  his  death,  83  ; 
portrait,  84;  death,  burial,  and  tomb, 
85,  88  ;  statue  at  Bedford  Grammar 
School,  90;  his  will,  91 

Harper,  Alice,  first  wife  of  Sir  William, 
88,  89;  register  of  her  burial,  93 

Harper,  Margaret,  second  wife  of  Sir 
William,  her  negotiation  for  his  house 
in  Lombard  Street,  84 ;  her  tomb, 
86,88 

Harpur  Street',  Bloomsbury,  on  the  Bed- 
ford Charities  estate,  88 

Harrow  School,  Judgment  in  Chancery 
against,  200 

Hartshorne,  Albert,  Description  of  the 
Great  Barn,  Harmondsworth,  417 

Harvey,  Sir  James,  Lord  Mayor,  222 

Hatton,  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  Garden, 
Hatton  Wall,  118 

Hawking  represented  in  embroidery,  346 

Hawkins,  William,  Vicar  of  Willesdon, 
his  love  of  quiet,  198 

Heales,  Major,  F.S.A.  contributes  rub- 
bings of  brasses  of  Sir  William  Harper 
and  his  wife,  86;  Paper  on  Great 
Greenford  Church,  151-172. 

Henry  III.,  his  Tomb,  351 

Henry  IV.,  Vestments  given  by  him  to 
Westminster  Abbey,  329 

Henry  V.,  Vestments  given  by  him  to 
Westminster  Abbey,  329 ;  Inventory  of 
his  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey,  352; 
his  Tomb,  351 

Henry  VII.,  Vestments  given  by  him  to 
Westminster  Abbej,  328,  334 ;  In- 
ventory of  his  Chapel,  Westminster 
Abbey,  353 

Heraldic  Bearings  of  the  Roman  "Milites 
Superventores,"  supposed,  68 

Herod  in  Religious  Plays,  115,  116 

Herses;  Abbot  Islip's  herse,  322 

Herse  Cloths;  Westminster  Abbey,  349; 
St.Stephen's  Chapel,  Westminster,  368 

Hert,  Simon,  rector  of  Great  Greenford, 
161;  his  will,  161;  monumental  brass, 
165 

Hervey,  William,  Clarenceux,  a  member 
of  the  Skinners'  Company,  79 

Hewet,  Sir  Win.,  Alderman,  288,  293 

Hey  wood,  Thomas,  "  Satirical  Dialogue 
between  a  Palmer,  a  Pardoner,  a  Poti- 
cary,  and  a  Pedler,"  1549,  173 

Hicks,  Sir  Baptist,  mercer,  141 


Highgate  Ponds,  sources  of  the  "  Hole- 
Bourne,"  98 

Hill,  Sir  Rowland,  Lord  Mayor,  School 
at  Drayton,    Shropshire,   founded  by 
him,  72;  his  funeral,  78 
t;  Hockley-in-the-Hole,"    Popular  Sports 

at,  111 
"  Holborn,  "     erroneously    derived     by 

Stowe  from  "Oldbourne,"  114 
Holborn  Bridge,  119 
"Hole-Bourne,  The,"    paper  by  J.  G. 
Waller  on  : 

St.  Pancras  Wells,  105 
St.  Chad's  Well,  106 
Bagnigge  Wells,  107,  108 
Black  Mary's  Hole,  107 
Lambs  Conduit,  109,  110 
Hockley  in  the  Hole,  111 
Coldbath  and  Coldbath  Fields,  111 
Fortifications  at  Laystall  Street,  113 
Fish-ponds  and  Water-mills,  114 
Skinners'   Well,   Gode   Well,   114; 

117 
The  Clerks'  Well,   Performance    of 

Religious  Plays,  115,  117 
Ely   Place  and   Chapel,    Bishop    of 

Ely's  Palace  and  Garden,  118 
Hatton  Garden,  Chick  Lane  or  West 
Street,  Cow  Lane,  Sempringham 
House,  118 

Field  Lane,  Holborn  Bridge,  119 
Tan  Pits,  120 

Cleansing  of  the  Fleet,  120 
Fleet  Bridge,  Prison,  and  Market, 

121, 122 

Bridewell,  Whitefriars,  122,  123 
Holinshed,    Destruction    of     Images    at 

Chelsea,  181 
Holt,  Norfolk,  School  founded  by  Sir  John 

Gresham  at,  72 
Holy  Wells  in  and  near  London,  106  ; 

Religious  Plays  performed  at,  115 
Homilies,  Books  of  the,  209 
Honey,  Honey  Lane,  133 
Horn,  Sir  Win.,  Lord  Mayor,  288 
"  Houseling    bred,"   for   the  sacrament, 

322 

Hunting  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London, 
82 

Images  of  the  Virgin,  miraculous;  pil- 
grimages to,  175,  179,  187;  cestroyed 
by  order  of  Cromwell,  181,  211 

Infirmary,  Westminster  Abbey,  Inventory 
at  the  Dissolution,  363 

Ingram,  Sir  Arthur,  223 

Ingram  Court,  Fenchurch  Street,  223 

Inner  Temple,  Masques  and  Revels  at  the, 
421 

Inns  in  parish  of  St.  Dionis  Backchureh, 
223 

2  L 


500 


INDEX. 


Inns  of  Court  and  Universities,  Attorney- 
General  Noy  on,  442 

Inns  of  Court  (see  Gray's  Inn,  Lincoln's 
Inn) 

Inscriptions  on  Church  Bells,  160 

Inventories  of  Church  Goods  :  St.  Dionis 
Backchurch,  203,  205;  Hadley,  281; 
Westminster  Abbey  at  the  Dissolution, 
communicated  and  annotated  by  the 
Rev.  Mackenzie  E.  C.  Walcott,  B.D., 
F.S.A.,  313-364;  St.  Stephen's  Chapel, 
Westminster,  temp.  Hen.  VIII.,  365 

Ireland;  Querns  in  Guildhall  Museum, 
126;  in  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  129 ;  specimens  from  the 
Museum  of  John  Walker  Daily,  Esq., 
126,  130 

Irish  Frieze,  360 

Islip,  Abbot;  Cope,  Altar  Frontals,  &c. 
given  by  him  to  Westminster  Abbey, 
327,  329,  336,  348 

Islip's  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey,  In- 
ventory  of,  355 

"  Islippes,"  the  Rebus  of  Abbot  Islip,  314, 
322,  329,  348 

Ivory  Fix,  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  West 
minster,  371 

Ivory  Sceptre  for  the  Queen,  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  324 ;  Ivory  Croche  or 
Staff,  327 

James  II.,  Officers  of  Mercers'  Company 
appointed  by  him,  137 

Jericho  Parlour,  Westminster  Abbey, 
Inventory  at  the  Dissolution,  359 

Jerusalem  Chamber  at  St.  Dionis  Back- 
church,  217 

Jerusalem  Parlour,  Westminster  Abbey, 
Inventory  at  the  Dissolution,  359 

Jesse,  Root  of,  embroidered  on  Copes,  at 
Westminster  Abbey,  333 

Jesus'  (Abbot  Islip's)  Chapel,  West- 
minster Abbey,  Inventory  of,  355 

John  of  Northampton,  Paintings  by  him 
in  the  Chapter  Honse,  Westminster, 
389,  415 

Jones,  Inigo,  Chapel  of  Lincoln's  Inn 
designed  by  him,  449 

Judd,  Sir  Andrew,  Lord  Mayor,  Ton- 
bridge  School  founded  by  him,  72 

"  Kantloes,"  old  name  of  Kentish  Town, 
its  etymology,  100 

Katharine  of  Arragon,  Hearse-cloth  given 
by  her  to  Westminster  Abbey,  349 

Keeleburn  (see  Kilburn) 

Kelseye,  Giles  de,  his  Will,  213,  214,  219 

Kentish  Town,  course  of  the  "  Hole- 
Bourne,"  99;  Annual  Dinners  of  the 
Members  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  428 


Ken  Wood,  Highgate,  98 

Kilburn,  early  history  of,  190 ;  priory  of 

St.  John  the  Baptist,  192 
Knolles,  Thomas,  Lord  Mayor,  260 
Kympton,  William,  Alderman.  256 


Lady-  birds,  destruction  of,  309 

Lambarde,  William,  a  member  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn, 440 

Lambe,  William,  Conduit  erected  by  him, 
109 

Lamb's  Conduit  and  Lamb's  Conduit 
Fields,  109,  110 

Language,  English,  illustrations  of  its 
progress,  3 

Laxton ,  Sir  William ,  Lord  Mayor,  Oundle 
School  founded  by  him,  72 

Laystalls,  Fort  at  Laystall  Street,  Clerk- 
en  well,  113 

Leadenhall  Street,  fatal  Fire  in,  312 

Leathersellers"  Hall,  meeting  at,  473 

Leigh,  Sir  Thomas,  Lord  Mayor,  1558, 
the  Leigh  Cup,  147,  148 

Lent-stuff,  Lent-veil,  327,  328,  345 

Lethers,  Margaret,  second  wife  of  Sir 
William  Harper,  83 

Leveson  Family,  Notices  of  the,  287 

Leveson,  ^Nicholas,  Sheriff  and  Merchant 
of  the  Staple,  monumental  brass  of, 
288;  his  will,  291 

Leveson,  Dionysia,  292;  her  will  and 
funeral,  293;  monumental  brass,  288 

Libraries :  Gray's  Inn,  422  ;  City  of 
London,  St.  Paul's,  Lambeth  Palace, 
Sion  College,  Lincoln's  Inn,  456  ; 
Middle  Temple,  457 

Lilly,  Master  of  St.  Paul's  School,  145 

Lime  Street;  Pewterers'  Hall,  223;  re- 
sidence of  Nicholas  Leveson,  288,  292, 
293,  295 

Lincoln,  Henry  Lacy,  Earl  of  (temp. 
Edw.  I.),  his  Mansion  and  Garden  at 
Lincoln's  Inn,  446 

Lincoln's  Inn,  the  Honourable  Society 
of,  by  Edward  \V.  Brabrook,  F.S.A., 
M.R.S.L  ;  Notes  by  Fortescue  and 
Waterhouse;  revels  and  masques;  cos- 
tume of  the  members ;  regulation  of 
beards  ;  dining  in  hall ;  "  moots,"  or 
discussions  at  mess ;  property  of  the 
Society ;  arrangement  of  the  Equity 
Courts  ;  its  association  with  those 
Courts ;  distinguished  members ;  go- 
vernors ;  readers ;  Gate  House  built 
by  Sir  Thomas  Lovel ;  John  Boteler, 
Sir  Thomas  More,  his  father,  and  his 
grandfather,  members  of  the  Society; 
attachment  of  Sir  Thomas  More  to  the 
Inn;  Lincoln's  Inn  diet;  members  of 
the  first  Society  of  Antiquaries  (temp. 


INDEX. 


501 


Eliz.) ;   other  officers  of  the  Society, 
425-444 

Lincoln's  Inn  and  its  Library,  by  William 
Holden  Spilsbury,  Librarian ;  early 
history  of  the  site ;  the  Earl  of  Lin- 
coln's gardens,  Holborn;  old  buildings 
of  the  inn  ;  Gate  House  ;  old  Hall ; 
revels  ;  Chapel ;  distinguished  preach- 
ers ;  chaplain ;  New  Square  ;  Stone 
Building ;  gardens  ;  new  Hall  and 
library  ;  books  ;  benefactors  to  the 
library,  445,  446 

Lincoln's  Inn  Hall,  meeting  at,  483 

"  Linen  Cloth,  Meter  of,"  appointed  by 
the  Mercers'  Company,  140 

Lombard  Street,  House  of  Sir  William 
Harper,  Lord  Mayor,  81,  83 

London,  New  Charter  of  the  City,  1683, 
137 

London;  Ordinances  of  Secular  Guilds 
in  the  tenth  century,  8 ;  from  1354- 
1496, 1 ;  power  of  the  Trade  Guilds,  19 

London  Guilds,  theories  of  their  origin, 
20 

London,  City  of,  Woodcock's  History  of, 
93 

London  Wall,  "  Cungate,"  one  of  the 
towers  of,  2'26 

Lord  Mayors  of  London  : 
Bradbury,  Thomas,  288 
Chichele,  Sir  Robert,  260 
Curteis,  Sir  Thomas,  222 
Fitz-Ailwin,  Henry,  arms  of,  141 
Fraunceys,  Sir  Adam,  139 
Frowicke,  Sir  Henry,  260 
Geffery,  Sir  Robert,  220,  223 
Harper,    Sir    William,    biography  of, 

70 

Harvey,  Sir  James,  222 
Horn,  Sir  William,  288 
Knolles,  Thomas,  260 
Leigh,  Sir  Thomas,  75,  148 
Offley,  Sir  Thomas,  74 
Oaborn,  Sir  Edward,  222,  289 
Rowe,  Sir  Henry,  141 
Portraits  of,  temp.  Elizabeth,  85,  92 
Woodcock's  Lives  of,  93 

Lord  of  Misrule,  78 

Loretto,  Pilgrimages  to,  174,  178;  signs 
worn  by  pilgrims,  182 ;  crouch,  or 
pilgrim's  staff  from,  186 

Lovel,  Sir  Thomas,  his  burial  at  Halli- 
wcll  Priory,  434 

Loving  Cups  given  to  the  Mercers'  Com- 
pany by  the  Governor  and  Company  of 
the  Bank  of  Englaad,  150. 

Luca,  his  Pictures  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
176 

Lucca,  gold  of,  367 

Ludgraves,  Hadley,  Pedigree  of  the  Wil- 
braham  family,  274 


Lychefeld,  William,  his  Will ;  monumental 

Brass  at  Willesdon,  181 
Lyntone,  John  de,   first  warden  of  the 

College  of  Minor  Canons,  St.  Paul's 

Cathedral,  232 
Lysons,  Rev.  Samuel,  F.S.A.,  his  Memoir 

of  Sir  Thomas  Whittington,  70,  143 


Macclesfield,  School  founded  by  Sir  John 

Percival.  Lord  Mayor,  72 
Machyn's  Diary,  notices  of  Sir  William 

Harper,  Merchant  Taylors'  feast,  &c., 

74,  77-80,  222,  293;  visitation  of  the 

conduit-heads,  81 

Malourees,  Manor  of,  at  Willesdon,  194 
Malpas,  Philip,  Alderman,  70 
Mandeville,  Geoffrey  de,  owner  of  Enfield 

Manor,  253 
Manuscript  of  Jerome's  Vulgate,  at  St. 

Peter's,  Cornhill,  312 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Edward  III.,  her 

Tomb,  351 
Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond,  Herse- 

cloth    given    by    her    to    Westminster 

Abbey,  349 
Market  Bosworth,  School  founded  by  Sir 

Wolstan  Dixie,  Lord  Mayor,  71 
Markets  of  Old  London,  132 
Marriage  Ceremonies,  207 
Marriage  Masques,  80 
Marriages,  clandestine;  history  of  mar- 
riage law  and  custom,  104;  at  Fleet 

Prison,  122 
Marriages,  frequent  disuse  of  the  religious 

service,  169 
Marriages,   at    St.    Dionis    Backchurch, 

221 

Marylebone  Park,  103 
Masques;  at  a   Wedding,  1562,   80;  at 

the  Inns  of  Court,  421,  427 
"  Massacre  of  the  Innocents, "in  religious 

plays,  116 

Measures  of  the  Roman  Surveyors,  61 
Meetings  of  the  Society  : 
42nd    General,   at    Vestry  Hall, 

Willesdon,  1869,  467 

43rd  General,  at  Clothworkers' 


Ha!l,  &c.,  1870,  468 

44th  General  (15th  Annual),  at 


the  Society's  Rooms,  1870,  469 

45th  General,  at  Monken   Had- 


ley, &c..  1870,  472 

46th  General,  at  Leathersellers' 


Hall,  &c.,  1871,  473 
47th  General  (16th  Annual),  at 

University  College,  1871,  474 
48th    General,    at    the    Chapter 

House   of  Westminster  Abbey,   1872, 

478 


502 


INDEX. 


Meetings,  49th  General  (17th  Annual), 
at  University  College,  1872,  479 

1  50th  General,  at  West  Drayton 

and  Harmondsworth,  1872,  482 

•  51st  General,  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
Hall,  &c.,  1873,  483 

•  52nd  General  (18th  Annual),  at 
University  College,  1873,  483 

— ^—  53rd  General,  at  Hampton  Court 
Palace,  1873,  487 

54th  General,  at  St.  Paul's  Ca- 


thedral and  Skinners'  Hall,  1874,  487 
55th  General  (19th  Annual),  at 


4,  St.  Martin's  Place,  Trafalgar  Square, 
1874,488 
•  56th  General,  at  Fulham  Palace 

and  Church,  1874,  492 
Mendelssohn,    his   Performance    on    the 

Organ  at  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  308 
"  Mercer,"  etymology  and  application  of 

the  term,  132 

Mercers'  Company :  the  Trading  Com- 
panies of  London,  and  the  Records  of 
this  Company,  by  John  Gough  Nichols, 
Esq.  F.S.A.  V.P.  131  ;  Charters  of 
Richard  II.,  135;  Henry  VI.,  136; 
Edward  IV.  Philip  and  Mary,  Eliz., 
136  ;  James  I.  Charles  I.  137  ; 
officers  appointed  by  James  II.  137  ; 
Statutes  and  Ordinances,  138  ;  Court 
Books,  138;  Annual  Feast,  Masters, 
139  ;  Control  over  the  silk  trade,  140; 
Meterage  of  linen  cloth,  140;  Sta- 
tutes of  Whittington's  Almshouses, 
142  ;  Cartulary  of  Dean  Colet's  Lands, 
143;  Statutes  of  St.  Paul's  School, 
144;  Plate  described  by  Geo.  Russell 
French,  the  Leigh  Cup,  147 

Mercers'  Supper,  or  annual  Feast,  76 

Mercery,  the  Cheapside,  133 

Merchant  Adventurers,  Company  of,  134 

Merchant  Taylors'  Company;  Eminent 
Members ;  Sir  William  Harper,  72, 
76;  Thomas  Tomlinson,  83;  Sir  John 
Percival,  83 ;  Sir  Thomas  Offley,  83  ; 
John  Paget,  222 

Merchant  Taylors'  Feast,  79 

Merchant  Taylors'  Procession  on  St. 
John's  day  to  church  of  the  Knights 
Hospitallers,  Clerkenwell,  74 

"Meter  of  lynnenclothe,''  appointed  by 
the  Mercers'  Company,  140 

Middle  Temple  Library,  books  stolen 
from,  457 

Milbourne,  Sir  John,  founder  of  the 
Milbourne  Almshouses,  70 

Mills  at  Castle  Baynard,  120 

Mills,  Millstones,  Handmills  (see  Querns) 

Mineral  Springs  near  London  resorted  to 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  105 

Minor  Canons  of  St.  Paul'a  Cathedral, 


Charter  and  Statutes  of  the  College; 
Paper  by  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simp- 
son, M.A.,  F.S.A  ,  V.P.,  231—252 
Mint  Marks  on  Silver  Coins  discovered 

at  Harmondsworth,  94 
Miracle     Plays     performed     by    parish 

clerks  at  Clerkenwell,  115 
Miraculous  Images  of  the  Virgin,  175, 179 
Misericord,  or  Hall  of  Indulgence,  West- 
minster Abbey,  Inventory  at  the  Dis- 
solution, 357 

Missals  in  Westminster  Abbey  at  the  Dis- 
solution, 343 

Mitre  of  the  Boy  Bishop,  318 
Mitres  of  the  Abbot  of  Westminster  at 

the  Dissolution,  314,  318 
Monken  Hadley  Church,  Meeting  at,  472 
Monken   Hadley,   Notes  on  the  Church 
and  Parish,  by  the   Rev.   F.  C.  Cass, 
M.A.,  Rector,  253—286 
Monoux,  Sir  George,  Lord  Mayor,  Wal- 

thamstow  School  founded  by  him,  72 
Monteiths,    Silver,     belonging     to     the 

Mercers'  Company,  149 
Montserrat,   Pilgrimages  to  the  Shrine  of 

Our  Lady  at,  175,178,186 
"  Moots"  or  discussions  at  Lincoln's  Inn 

Hall  dinners,  429 
More,  John,  butler,  steward,  and  reader 

of  Lincoln's  Inn,  435 
More,  John,  his  son,  butler  of  Lincoln's 

Inn  and  judge,  435 

More,  Sir  Thomas,  his  son,  Chancellor 
and  martyr,  his  attachment  to  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  495;  notice  of  his  career, 
437 

Morowmas  Altar,  208 
Mourning  Rings,  294 
Musical  Instruments  in  Paintings  in 

Chapter  House,  Westminster,  387 
Music  Books  and  Musicians,  205,  210 
"  Musterd  quernes,"  128 
Muswell,  pilgrimages  to,  173,  175,  181  ; 

pilgrim's  sign,  185 

"Mysteries"  performed  by  parish  clerks 
at  Clerkenwell,  115  ;  at  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton's,  118 

Mystery,  "  mestiere ' '  or  trade,  the  Mystery 
of  the  Mercers,  139 


Nabbe,  Thomas,  his  Play  of  "  Totenham 

Court,"  103 
Neasdon,   manor   and    prebend,  granted 

by  Athelstan  to  St.  Paul's,  189, 194 
New  Jerusalem,  mediaeval  treatment  of 

its  representation,  415    ' 
Newland,  Abraham,   his  Stamp  on  Bank 

Notes,  150 
Nicholls,    Elizabeth,    Festivities   at    her 

Wedding  (1562),  80 


INDEX. 


503 


Nicholls,  John,  controller  of  the  works  at 

London  Bridge  (1562),  80 
Nichols,  John  Gough,  F.S.A.,  Biography 
of  Sir  William  Harper,  Alderman  of 
London,  70-93  ;    Mercers'   and   other 
Trading   Companies  of   London;    Re- 
cords of  the  Mercers'  Company,  131; 
obituary  notice  of,  488 
Nicoll  family,  landowners  at  Willesdon, 

194 

Niger,  Roger,  Bishop  of  London,  254 
Noah  and  his  Wife  in  Religious  Plays,  116 
Northampton,  John  of,  his  Paintings  in 

the  Chapter  House,  Westminster,  415 
Northolt  Church,  Meeting  at,  467 
Noy,  Attorney-General,    on   Universities 

and  Inns  of  Court,  442 
Nuncupative  Will  of  Christopher  Bowyer, 
170 

Oak,  "Our  Lady  of  the  Oke,"  Pil- 
grimages to.  173,  175 

Oak  Trees,  Gospel  Oak,  Christ's  Oak, 
100 

Offlcy,  Sir  Thomes,  his  house  in  Lombard 
Street,  79,  83,  84 

"  Oldbourne,"  erroneously  given  by  Stowe 
as  the  etymplogy  of  "  Holborn,"  114 

Oldcastle,  Sir  John,  his  supposed  Resi- 
dence, Clerkenwell,  110 

Organs:  St.  Dionis  Backcburch,  204, 
205,  208,  210,  212;  St.  Peter's,  Corn- 
hill,  Mendelssohn's  opinion  of  it,  307; 
Westminster  Abbey,  350,  355;  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel,  371 

Orientation  of  Churches,  Great  Green- 
ford  Church,  151 

Orridge,  Benj.  Brogden,  F.G.S.,  his  Bio- 
graphical Notices  of  London  Citizens, 
70,71 

Osborne,  Sir  Edward,  Lord  Mayor,  222, 
289 

Ossulstone,  a  Roman  uninscribed  monu- 
ment, 62 

Oundle  School,  founded  by  Sir  William 
Laxton,  Lord  Mayor,  72 

Overall,  W.  H.,  F.S.A.,  the  Water- 
bearers'  Company  and  its  Hall,  58  ; 
Notes  on  Two  Monumental  Brasses,  St. 
Andrew  Undershaft,  287 

Oxford  Street,  early  state  of,  102 

Oyster-tables  at  Westminster  Abbey  at 
the  Dissolution,  359,  363 

Pageants   at   the   feast    of    Sir   William 

Harper,  Lord  Mayor,  77 
Paget,  John,  Sheriff,  222 
Painted  Cloths,  207,  208,  283,  327,  363 
Painted  Glass  in  the  windows  of  Gray's 

Inn  Hall,  420 
Paintings,  Church,  208 


Paintings  in  the  Chapter  House,  West- 
minster, Paper  by  J.  G.  Waller,  Esq., 
377-416 

Pall-cloths,  369 

Palmer,  William,  his  collections  for  a 
history  of  the  Mercers'  Company,  135 

Palmers,  origin  of  the  term,  1 81 

"  Pancrace,  the  Parson  of,"  referred  to  in 
Nabbe's  play  of  Totenham  Court,  103 

Panyer  Alley,  memorial  Stone  in,  63 

"  Parafracys,"  203,  205,  209 

Parish  Clerks,  Company  of,  their  Religious 
Plays  at  Clerkenwell,  115 

Parish  Registers,  early  history  of,  167; 
Hadley,  278;  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill, 
309 

Paten  (see  Inventories  of  Church  Goods) 

Pennant,  Rev.  John,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Had- 
ley, 277 

Perceval,  Rt.  Hon.  Spencer,  cenotaph  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  Chapel,  449 

Percival,  Sir  John,  Lord  Mayor,  his  House 
in  Lombard  Street,  83 ;  Macclesfield 
School  founded  by  him,  72 

Perivale  Church,  Meeting  at,  467 

"  Petrekeys,"  St.  Peter's  Keys  em- 
broidered on  vestments,  315,  348 

Pewe  Chapel  and  Altar  of  our  Lady  of  the 
Pewe,  Westminster  Abbey,  314,  373 

Pewterers'  Company,  223 

Pewterers'  Hall,  Lime  Street,  223 

Phillippa,  Queen,  her  tomb,  351 

"Pickled  Egg,"  public-house,  "Hockley- 
in-the-Hole,"  112 

Pilate,  in  Religious  Plays,  115 

"Pilgrims,"  "Palmer's,"  "Romers,"  182 

Pilgrimages  to  Our  Lady  of  Wilsdon 
(Willesdon),  and  other  Shrines,  paper 
by  John  Green  Waller,  173-187 

Piscinas  in  Churches  obliterated,  157 

Pitt,  The  Rt.  Hon.  Wm.,  Treasurer  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  443 

Plague,  references  to  in  parish  registers, 
169,197,221,278,310 

Plate,  Church;  Inventories  of,  203,  210, 
211,  279,  307,  315, 317, 357,  363,  371 

Plate  of  the  Mercers'  Company,  147 

Plateau  and  Epergne  belonging  to  the 
Mercers'  Company,  150 

Plate  Marks,  148,  149,  212 

"  Plummerye,"  Westminster  Abbey,  361 

Pollock,  Sir  Frederick,  Signature  to 
Ordinances  of  St.  Paul's  School,  146 

Pompeii,  corn  mills  at,  126 

Pontifical  Rings,  320 

Population;  Hadley,  278;  St.  Dionis, 
Backchurch,  214;  Willesdon,  195, 
196 

Portraits  ascribed  to  St.  Luke,  177 

Portraits  :  Dr.  Edward  Tyson,  222;  Eliza- 
bethan Lord  Mayors,  92  ;  Henry  Fitz- 


504 


INDEX. 


Alwine,    Kt,    first    Lord    Mayor    of 

London,    93 ;    Richard    II.,    Thomas 

Arundel,  Archbishop  of  York,  Robert 

Braybrook,  Bishop   of  London,    231  ; 

Dean  Colet,  144 
Portpole  (or  Purpoole),  manor  of,  given 

to    Gray's     Inn     by    the    Grays    de 

Wilton,  419 
Pottery,    early    English,    found    in    St. 

Martin's-le-Grand,  124 
Preachers  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  449 
Prebendal  Manors  of  the  parish  of  Willes- 

don, 191,  192,194 
Price,  John  Edward,  Hon.  Sec.,  Notes  on 

a    Roman    Quern    discovered    in    St. 

Martin's-le-Grand,  124 
Procession   to  St.  Paul's  at    Pentecost, 

310 
Prynne,    William,    Introduction    to   his 

Records;  unique  copy  in  Lincoln's  Inn 

Library,  463 


Quern,  Roman, discovered  in  St.  Martin's- 
le-Grand,  124 
Querns,  ancient,  124-130 
"  Quernestones,"  128 


Readings  at  Lincoln's  Inn;  distinguished 

readers,  433-443 

Refugees,  French,  at  Willesdon,  199 
Registers,  parish,  early  history  of,  167  ; 

register  book  at  Great  Green  ford,  168; 

St.    Dionis,    Backchurch,   220  ;     St. 

Peter's,    Cornhill,    309  ;    erasure  and 

forgery  in,  310;  Willesdon,  195,  199; 

erasures  in,  200 
Religious  Persecution  under  Queen  Mary, 

74 

Religious  Plays  at  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton's  Hall,  118 

Revels  at  the  Inns  of  Court,  421,  427 
Richard   II.,  College  of  Minor  Canons, 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  founded  by,  231  ; 

altar    frontal    given    to    Westminster 

Abbey,  327,  330;  his  tomb,  351 
Ridge,  Hertfordshire,  vicarage  of,  255 
Rings,  Pontifical,  320 
Rings,  Funeral  and  Mourning,  294 
Riot  in  Smithfield  (1572),  78 
"  River  Fleet "  (see  "  Hole  Bourne  ") 
"  River  of  Wells  "  (see  "  Hole  Bourne  ") 
Roberts,   family    of,    Lords   of   Neasdon, 

parish   of  Willesdon,    192,   194,   197, 

198,  200 

Rochet  (see  Inventories  of  Church  Goods) 
Roils  Chapel,  Meeting  at,  483 
Roman  Origin  of  Trade  Guilds,  22 
Roman    Camp    (supposed)    at    Old    St. 

Pancras  Church,  102 


Roman  Camp  at  the  Brill,  106 

Roman  Quern  discovered  in  St.  Martin's- 
le-Grand,  124 

Roman  Querns,  125 

Roman  Roads,  102,  189,  193 

Roman  Sepulchre  discovered  at  West- 
minster Abbey,  61 ;  inscription,  66 

Roman  Theatre,  supposed  site  of,  121 

Romers ;  pilgrims  to  Rome,  1 82 

Rosary,  Institution  of  the,  385 

Roses  hung  on  Tombs,  24 

Rowe,  Miss  Victoria,  drawings  of  Hadley 
Church,  259,  260,  286 

Rowe,  Sir  Henry,  Lord  Mayor,  141,  146 

Rowthall,  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Durham, 
Vestments  given  hy  him  to  Westminster 
Abbey,  334 

Rushes  for  covering  floors,  348 


Sacring  Bells  ;  Hadley,  282;  Westminster 

Abbey,  320 

St.  Alban's,  pilgrimages  to,  193 
St.  Andrew  Holborn,  Land  settled  on  the 

Bedford  Charities,  90 
St.  Andrew  Undershaft  Church,  meeting 
at,  474  ;    early  history  of,  229  ;    sale  of 
Church  vestments,  287,  292 
St.  Andrew's  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey, 

Inventory  of,  353 
St.  Anna,  Bells  dedicated  to,  160 
St.  Chad's  Well,  King's  Cross,  106 
Si.  Dennis  (see  St.  Dionis  Backchurch) 
St.  Dionis  Backchurch,  Paper  by  William 
Durrant  Cooper,  F.S.A.,  V.P. ;  former 
and  present  churches,  201 ;  return  of 
church  goods  (1552),  203;  destruction 
of  images,   211  ;    church  plate,  211  ; 
organ  bells,   212;   charities,  213;    re- 
gisters, 220;  rectors,  221;  meeting  at, 
468 
St.  Edmond's  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey, 

Inventory  of,  352 
St.  Edward's  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey, 

Inventory  of,  350 
St-  Faith,  parish  of,  232 
St.  Giles's,  civic  fox-hunting  at,  81 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  Pictnres  from  his  Life 

in  Chapter  House,  Westminster,  388 
St.  John   Baptist's  Chapel,  Westminster 

Abbey,  Inventory  of,  354 
St.  John  Evangelist's  Chapel,  Westminster 

Abbey,  Inventory  of,  354 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  founded  by 

Sir  Thomas  White,  1554,  72 
St.  John's  Church  of  the  Knights  Hos- 
pitallers,  Clerkenwell ;    Procession    of 
Merchant   Taylors  on    St.  John's   day 
to,  74 

St.    Katharine   Coleman  and   St.  Kathe- 
rine  Cree,  parishes  of,  229 


INDEX. 


505 


St.  Katherine,  Dutch  Brotherhood  of,  in 
London,  their  Ordinances,  52 

St.  Katherine's  Chapel  in  the  "  Farmarye  " 
(Infirmary),  Westminster  Abbey  363 

St.  Luke,  his  Portraits  of  Jesus  and  the 
Virgin  Mary,  176 

St.  Martin's-Ie-Graud,  Roman  Quern 
discovered  in,  124 

St.  Mary  at  Hill  Church,  Meeting  at, 
468 

St.  Marylehone,  early  State  of  the  Parish, 
102 

St.  Mary's  Woolnoth,  Lady  Alice  Harper 
buried  in,  93 

St.  Michael's  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey, 
Inventory  of,  354 

St.  Michael's  Church,  Aldgate,  224,  226, 
227 

St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  bequests  to  by 
Robert  Donkin,  58;  extracts  from 
Vestry  Minutes,  59 

St.  Nicholas  by  the  Shambles,  Church  of, 
133 

St.  Nicholas  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey, 
Inventory  of,  352 

St.  Nicholas  in  the  Flesh  Shambles, 
parish  of,  232 

St.  Nicholas,  the  boy  bishop,  318,  328 

St.  Pancras,  early  state  of  the  parish  ; 
the  old  church,  101-103,  105 

St.  Pancras  Wash,  flood  in  1809,  106 

St.  Pancras  Wells,  105 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  College  of  the 
Minor  Canons ;  its  Charter  and  Sta- 
tutes ;  Paper  by  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow 
Simpson,  M.A.,  F.S  A.,  V.P.  231,  252; 
Lord  Mayor's  attendance  at,  77,  78  ; 
meeting  at,  487 

St.  Paul's  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey, 
Inventory  of,  355 

St.  Paul's  School,  Cartulary  of  Dean 
Colet's  Lands,  143  ;  Statutes  of  the 
School,  144 

St.  Paul's,  Willesdon,  held  by  the  Dean 
and  Chapter,  191 

St.  Peter's  Cope,  Westminster  Abbey,  328 

St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  Paper  by  the  Rev. 
Richard  Whittington,  M.A.  Rector ; 
founded  in  the  second  century,  301; 
used  for  sanctuary,  302;  old  church, 
303  ;  present  church,  305  ;  screen  de- 
signed by  Sir  C.  Wren's  daughter, 
306;  Church  plate,  organ,  307  ;  font, 
chantries,  valuation,  vestry  minutes, 
308;  register,  309;  advowson  given 
by  Sir  Richard  Whittington  to  the 
Corporation,  312  ;  monuments  312; 
MS.  "of  Jerome's  Vulgate,  312;  meet- 
ing at,  474 

St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  Westminster  :  In- 
ventory of,  temp.  Hen.  VIII.,  365-376 


St.  Stephen's,  Walbrook,  Funeral  of  Sir 
Rowland  Hill,  78 

Salt  Cellars,  silver  and  silver  gilt,  belong- 
ing to  the  Mercers'  Company,  148;  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  315,  316,  357 

Salver  belonging  to  the  Mercers'  Com- 
pany, 150 

Sampson,  Elizabeth,  her  abuse  of  the 
shrine  of  "  Our  Lady  of  Wilsdon ;"  her 
abjuration,  180 

Sanctuary,  St.  Peter's  Church,  Cornhill, 
302 

Sanctus  Bells,  Saunce  Bells,  204,  209, 
210,  281,  373 

"  Saumpeler  work,"  Towel  with,  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  342 

Sceptres  in  Westminster  Abbey,  324 

Schools  founded  by  London  citizens,  71 

Scott,  Sir  G.  R.  A.,  his  Additions  to  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Library,  455 

Seal  of  the  Bedford  Charity,  92 

Sempringham  House,  118 

Sepulchres,  Roman,  used  to  mark  bounda- 
ries, 61 

Sepulchre  Cloths,  314,  326,  368 

Shad  well,  a  corruption  of  St.  Chads' 
Well,  107 

Shambles,  at  the  west  end  of  Cheap,  Lon- 
don, 133 

Shearmen,  Guild  of,  their  Ordinances, 
(1452),  8,  35 

Sheriffs : 

Avenon,  Alexander,  77 
Baskerville,  Humphrey,  77 
Chamberlain,  Alderman,  1562,  81 
Chichele,  William,  260 
Darby,  John,  202 
Harper,  Sir  William,  75 
Lambaide,  William,  440 
Leveson,  Nicholas,  288 
Machell,  John,  75 
Osborne.  Sir  Edward,  76 
Paget,  John,  222 

Sheriffs,  Woodcock's  List  of,  93 

Sheriffs  appointed  by  the  Lord  Mayor 
drinking  to  them,  76 

Sheriffs;  Arms  of  Members  of  the  Mercers' 
Company,  141 

Sheriff,  Lawrence,  Rug  by  School  founded 
by  him,  1567,  72 

Ships  for  Incense,  320,  322,  372 

Shrines,  English,  Pilgrimages  to,  173 — 
187  ;  "Signs"  worn  by  pilgrims,  183 

Shrine  at  Willesdon,  193 

"  Signs"  of  Shrines  visited  by  Pilgrims, 
182—186 

Silk  Trade  and  the  Mercers'  Company, 
140 

Silver  Coins  discovered  at  Harmonds- 
worth,  94 

Simpson,     Rev.    W.     Sparrow,     M.A., 


506 


INDEX. 


F.S.A.,    V.P.,  paper  on    the  Charter 
and  Statutes  of  the  College  of  Minor 
Canons  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  231 
—252 
Sion    Chapel,    Hampstead,     clandestine 

Marriages  at,  104 

Siredus,  Church  at  Aldgate erected  by,229 
Skinners'    Company,    venison    at    their 
feats,  80 

Hall,  meeting  at,  487 

Well,  Gode  Well,  114,  117 

Slavery  in  the  tenth  century,  11 

Smith,  Toulmin,  on  old   English  guilds, 

21,26 

SraitWfield,  riot  in  1562,  78 
Soames,  Dr.,  on  mineral  waters,  105 
Soap,  Soper  Lane,  133 
Society  of  Antiquaries,   temp.  Q.  Eliza- 
beth, 439 

Southcote,  Judge  John,  293 
South  Mims  Church,  Meeting  at,  473  ; 

Frowick  Chantry,  261 
Spas  near  London  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, 105 
Spilsbury,  T.  H.,  on  Lincoln's  Inn  and 

its  library 

Sports  at  "  Hockley-in-the-Hole,"  111 
Springs,  Mineral,  near  London,  resorted 

to  in  the  eighteenth  century,  105 
Springs  tributary  to  the  "  Hole  Bourne," 

106 

Springs,  Chalybeate  (see  Wells) 
Squints  in  Hadley  Church,  269 
Stained  Glass  Windows  in  Lincoln's  Inn 

Hall  and  Chapel,  448,  449,  454 
Stamford,  Dame  Alice,  Monument  of,  269 
Stamford,  Sir  William,  Judge,  Arms  of, 

261,  271,  272 

Sternhold/'Bokeof  SternallSalmes,"205 
Stone,  Nicholas,  Monument  by,  274 
Stones  marking    Roman    Boundaries   in 

London,  62 

Stowe ;  his  Notices  of  Sir  William  Harper, 
73;  nomination  of  Sheriffs  by  the  Lord 
Mayor,  76 ;  the  Bridge  House,  80  ; 
officers  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  house,  82  ; 
erroneous  derivation  of  "  Holborn  " 
from  "Old  Bourne,"  114;  Fleet  Bridge, 
122  ;  "  Gode-well  "  in  the  "  Hole- 
Bourne,  114;  Cheap  ward,  133;  exe- 
cution of  the  Bailiff  of  Romford,  224  ; 
Battle  of  Barnet,  258 
Stratford-le-Bow,  Protestants  burnt  at,  74 
Superventor,  a  Roman  military  term, 
found  on  a  sepulchre  discovered  at 
Westminster  Abbey,  67 
Surplice  (see  Inventories  of  Church  Fur- 
niture) 

"  Sylke,  Weyer  of,"  appointed  by  the 
Mercers'  Company;  weights  and  scales, 
140 


Symons,  Thomas,  Rector  of  Great  Green- 
ford,  monumental  brass  of,  166 

"  Syngyng-bred,"  unconsecrated  hosts, 
322,  373 

Tailory,  Westminster  Abbey,  358 

Tankards  belonging  to  the  Mercers'  Com- 
pany, 149 

"  Te  Deum,  bokes  of,"  210 

Terry,  Edward,  Rector  of  Great  Green- 
ford,  164 

Teutonic  origin  of  Guilds,  Dr.  Brentano's 
theory,  20 

Theatre,  Roman,  supposed  site  of,  121 

Theatres  at  Blackfriars  and  Dorset  Gar-  • 
dens,  123 

Thorneton,  Richard,  monumental  Brass, 
Great  Greenford  Church,  166 

Three  Cranes  in  the  Vintry,  embarkation 
of  Sir  William  Harper,  Lord  Mayor,  77 

Tomlinson,  Alice,  first  wife  of  Sir  W  ill  lain 
Harper,  82 

Tonbridge  School,  founded  by  Sir  Andrew 
Judd,  Lord  Mayor,  72 

Torregiano,  bust  of  Dean  Colet  ascribed 
to,  144 

"  Totenham  Court,"  a  Play  of  Thomas 
Nabbe,  103 

"  Tot-hill,"  etymology  of  the  word,  113 

Tottenham  Court,  the  manor-house  of 
Totenhall,  its  early  state,  103 

Trade  Guilds,  Ordinances  of,  3 

Trading  Companies  of  London,  by  J. 
Gough  Nichols,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  131- 
150 

Trinity,  Priory  of  the,  Leadenhall  Street, 
224, 226,  227,  229,  230 

Turnmill  Brook,  a  name  for  the  "  Hole 
Bourne,"  97 

Tumour,  Eli,  vicar  of  Hadley,  276 

"  Twelfth  Day,"  Epiphany,  early  use  of 
the  term,  330 

Twyford.  East,  early  history  of,  190,  194 

"  Ty-bourne  "  brook,  97 

Tyson,  Dr   Edward,  his  monument,  222 

Tyssen,  J.  R.  Daniel,  F.S.  A.,  his  discovery 
of  Ordinances  of  London  Guilds  in  the 
Consistory  Court,  2  ;  Inventory  of  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel,  Westminster,  con- 
tributed by  him,  365 

Universities  and  Inns  of  Court,  Attorney- 
General  Noy  on,  442 

Valerius  Amandinus,  sepulchre  of,  dis- 
covered in  Westminster  Abbey,  67 

Van  Linge,  Bernard  and  Abraham, 
stained  glass  windows  by  them  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  Chapel,  449 

Vaughan,  John,  Canon  of  St.  Stephen's 
Chapel,  Westminster,  376 


INDEX. 


507 


Venice,  gold  of,  367 

Venison  at  Merchant  Taylors'  Feasts,  79 

Veronica;  "  Vernacle,"  "Vernacles  hed," 
321 

Vestments,  Church :  Inventories  of  St. 
Dionis  Backchurch,  203;  Hadley,  282; 
St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  292;  West- 
minster Abbey,  313  ;  St.  Stephen's 
Chapel,  365 

Vicars  of  Willesdon,  197 

Vineyards,  at  the  "Hole  Bourne,"  115; 
Vine  Street  and  Vineyard  Gardens, 
Clerkenwell,  115 

Violets  hung  on  Tombs,  24 


Walcott,  Rev.  Mackenzie,  E.C.,  B.D., 
F.S.A.,  Inventories  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  at  the  Dissolution,  communi- 
cated and  annotated  by,  313-364  ; 
notes  on  Inventory  of  St.  Stephen's 
Chapel,  Westminster,  365 
Walden  Abbey,  hermitage  of  Hadley 
given  to,  253,  254;  valuation  of,  255 

Walkeden,  Anne,  epitaph  of,  264 

Waller,  John  Green,  Paper  on  the 
"  Hole  Bourne,"  with  map,  97-123  ; 
Pilgrimage  to  Our  Lady  of  Wilsdon, 
173-187  ;  Paintings  in  the  Chapter 
House,  Westminster,  377 

Walsingham,  Pilgrimages  to,  173,  181  ; 
Pilgrim's  "  signs,"  184 

Walthall,  William,  Alderman  and  Sheriff, 
141,  146 

Walthamstow,  School  founded  by  Sir 
George  Monoux,  Lord  Mayor,  72 

Wardens  of  the  Mercers  Company,  141, 
142 

Wards,  Court  of,  192 

Warner,  John,  Bishop  of  Rochester, 
flagon  given  to  St.  Dionis,  Backchurch, 
211 

Water-bearers,  guild  of,  their  Ordinances, 
8,  55  ;  notices  of  the  Company  and  its 
hall,  58 

Waterhouse,  Edward,  on  Lincoln's  Inn, 
425 

Water-mills  on  the  "  Hole  Bourne ;" 
Turnmill  Street,  Clerkenwell,  114 

Watts,  G.  P.,  fresco,  "The  School  of 
Legislation,"  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Hall, 
454 

"  Waxchanderye,"  Westminster  Abbey, 
361 

Wedding  festivities  in  1562,  80 

Weighing  of  Silk  controlled  by  the  Mer- 
cers' Company,  140 

Weights  and  Measures,  false,  195 

Wells,  Medicinal :  St.  Pancras  Wells, 
105;  St.  Chad's  Well,  106;  Bagnigge 
Wells,  107;  Black  Mary's  Hole,  107, 


109  ;  the  Cold  Bath,  Cold  Bath  Fields, 
111  ;   Skinners'  Well,  Gode  Well,  114; 
the    Clerks*    Well,    Clerkenwell,    per- 
formance of  religious  plays,  115,  117 
Wells,  Holy,  Pilgrimages  to  Muswell,  173 
"  Wells,  River  of"  (see  "  Hole  Bourne") 
Wels,   John,   Fleet  Bridge    repaired    by 

him,  122 

"  West-bourne  "  Brook,  97 
West  Dray  ton,  Meeting  at,  482 
Westminster  Abbey;    Roman    Sepulchre 
discovered  at,   61  ;    charters   granting 
land    at    Great    Greenford    to,    152; 
establishment  of  the  Church  (32  Hen. 
VIII.),    313  ;    inventories,    ornaments 
of  the  Church,  313-356 
Inventories  of  the 


Conventual  Buildings  :  Buttery,  356  ; 
Misericord,  357  ;  Jerusalem  Parlour, 
Jericho  Parlour,  359;  Hall,  360; 
Brewery,  Millhouse,  Bakehouse,  Gra- 
naries, Kitchen,  Library,  362  ;  In- 
firmary, Dormitory,  363 ;  St.  Kathe- 
rine's  Chapel,  Bathing-place,  Hostery, 
364 
Paintings  in  the 


Chapter  House,  377-416 
Meeting    in     the 

Chapter  House,  478 
"  Weyer   of   Sylke"    appointed    by    the 

Mercers'      Company ;       weights      and 

scales,  140 
White,  Alfred,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A.,  Notes  on 

an  Ancient  Crypt  within  Aldgate,  223 

-230;  Coins  discovered  at  Harmonds- 

worth,  94-96 
Sir  Thomas,  St.  John's  College, 

Oxford,  founded  by  him,  1554,  72,  74 
White  Bread  Bakers'  Company,  132 
Whitecross  Street,  Quernstone  found  in, 

130 
Whitefriars,    the    delta    of    the    "  Hole 

Bourne,"  or  Fleet  River,  114,  120,  123 
Whitewashing      Churches,      seventeenth 

century,  303 
Whittington,  Sir  Richard,  Arms  of,  142; 

Statutes    of     his    Almshouses,     142 ; 

Owner  of  Advowsons  in   London  and 

manor  of  Leadenhall,   312  ;  his  exe- 
cutors, 136 
Whittington,  Rev.  Richard,  M.A.;  paper 

on  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  301—312 
Whittington,  Sir  Thomas,  Memoirs  of,  70 
Whittington's  Almshouses,  Statutes  of,  142 
Wilbraham,  Pedigree  and  Arms  of,  274; 

Monument  of  Sir  Roger,  275 
Willesden  Church,  Meeting  at,  467 
Willesden  ;  Pilgrimages  to   "  Our  Lady 

of  Wilsdon,"  173—187 
Willesdon,  the  Parish  of,  by  Frederick  A. 

Wood  ;    historical  notices,   189  ;    pre- 
2  M 


508 


INDEX. 


bendal  manors  of  the  parish,  191; 
priory,  192;  church,  193;  Inclosure 
Act,  195;  progress  of  population;  195; 
parish  register,  195  ;  Vicars,  197  ; 
marriages  and  burial  fees  ;  collections  ; 
French  refugees,  199 ;  Erasures  in 
register,  200 

Wills;  nuncupative  will  of  Christopher 
Bowyer,  170  ;  will  of  his  wife  Joan, 
170;  John  Derby,  213,  217;  John 
Wrotham,  213,  215;  Maude  Brome- 
hole,  213  ;  Michael  Gardiner,  164  ; 
Sir  W.  Harper,  91 ;  Simon  Hert.  161 ; 
Nicholas  Leveson,  291 ;  Simon  Burton, 
299  ;  William  Lychefeld  (1517),  181  ; 
Thomas  Tomlinson,  83 

Wilsnak,  Saxony,  Ordinances  of  the 
Brotherhood  of  the  Holy  Blood  of 
(1459),  44 

Windmill  on  stained  glass,  Great  Green- 
ford  Church,  172 

Wine  Barrel,  silver-gilt,  belonging  to  the 
Mercers'  Company,  148 


Wood,  Frederick  A.,  Paper  on  the  parish 

of  Willesdon,  189-201 
Woodcock's  "  Lives  of  the  Lord  Mayors 

and  Aldermen  of  London,  &c.,"  93 
Wolsey,  Cardinal,    "morses"   for  copes 

with  his  arms,  in  Westminster  Abbey, 

349 

Wolverhampton,  School  founded  by  Ste- 
phen Gennings,  Lord  Mayor,  72 
Women  satirised  in  Religious  Plays,  116 
Woollen,  burying  in,  165 
Wren,  Sir  Christopher,  his  work  on  St. 

Dionis    Backchurch,    202,   203  ;     St. 

Peter's  Church,  Cornhill,  305;  screen 

designed  by  his  daughter,  306 
Writers'  Room,  Westminster  Abbey,  358 
Wrotham,   John,  his  will   (1349),    213, 

215 
Wyatt,  James,  Errors  in  his  Memoir  of 

Sir  William  Harper,  73-84 

Zoological    Pictures    in    Chapter  House, 
Westminster,  415 


WESTMINSTEB  :  Printed  t>y  J.  B.  NICHOLS  AND  SONS,  25,  Parliament  Street. 


LIST   OF   THE   MEMBERS 


AND 


THE    RULES 


f  0ttb0tt 


OF   THE 


ESTABLISHED  IN  1855. 


LONDON: 
UNIVERSITY  COLLEGE,  GOWER  STREET,  W.O. 


1871. 


THIS  SOCIETY  has  been  formed  with  the  following  OBJECTS — 

"  To  collect,  record,  and  publish  the  best  information  on  the 
Ancient  Arts  and  Monuments  of  the  Cities  of  London  and  West- 
minster, and  of  the  County  of  Middlesex;  including  Primeval 
Antiquities ;  Architecture — Ecclesiastical,  Civil  and  Military ; 
Sculpture;  Works  of  Art  on  Metal  and  Wood;  Paintings  on  Walls, 
Wood  or  Glass;  Heraldry  and  Genealogy;  Costume;  Numismatics; 
Ecclesiastical  History  and  Endowments,  and  Charitable  Founda- 
tions; Records;  Civil  History  and  Antiquities,  comprising  Manors, 
Manorial  "Rights,  Privileges  and  Customs,  and  all  other  matters 
usually  comprised  under  the  head  of  Archaeology. 

"  To  procure  careful  observation  and  preservation  of  Antiquities 
discovered  in  the  progress  of  works,  such  as  excavations  for  rail- 
ways, foundations  of  buildings,  &c. 

"  To  make,  and  to  encourage  individuals  and  public  bodies  in 
making  researches  and  excavations;  and  to  afford  to  them  sugges- 
tions and  co-operation. 

"  To  oppose  and  prevent,  as  far  as  may  be  practicable,  any  in- 
juries with  which  Monuments  and  Ancient  Remains  of  every 
description  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  threatened ;  and  to  collect 
accurate  drawings,  plans  and  descriptions  thereof. 

"  To  found  a  Museum  and  Library  for  the  reception,  by  way  of 
gift,  loan  or  purchase,  of  works  and  objects  of  archseological  in- 
terest, connected  with  London  and  Middlesex." 

To  fulfil  these  designs,  periodical  meetings  are  holden  in  the 
Cities  of  London  and  Westminster;  excursions  are  made  to  various 
localities  in  the  Country;  and  evening  meetings  are  holdeu  monthly 
during  the  first  six  months  of  the  year,  at  the  University  College, 
Gower  Street,  when  communications  are  read,  and  antiquities 
are  exhibited,  by  the  members  and  their  friends. 

It  is  earnestly  requested  that  the  discovery  of  any  antiquities 
within  the  limits  of  this  Society,  may  be  immediately  brought  to 
the  notice  of  the  Hon  Secretaries,  or  of  the  Director  of  the  evening 
meetings,  either  at  the  Society's  Rooms  above  mentioned,  or  at 
their  private  residences. 

yearly  Subscription,  to  be  paid  in  advance,  10/-     Entrance  Fee,  10/- 
Life  Subscription,  £5. 


EDWARD  WILLIAM  BRABROOK,  F.S.A., 

1,  Elm  Court,  Temple, 

JOHN  EDWARD  PRICE,  F.S.A., 

63,  Beresford  Road,  Highbury  New  Park, 

Stonorarg 


MMtitt  Strrjiiralngtral  iw 

UNIVEESITY  COLLEGE,  GOWEE  STEEET,  LONDON. 


ESTABLISHED  IS  1855. 


ftatnraf* 

THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON,  K.G.,  LOED  LIEUTENANT  OP  MIDDLESEX. 

THE  AECHBISHOP  OP  CANTEEBUEY. 

THE  BISHOP  OP  LONDON. 


LOED  TALBOT  DB  MALAHIDE. 


THE  AECHBISHOP  OF  DUBLIN. 

LOED  EBUEY. 

LOED  HATHEELEY  (LOED  CHAKOELLOB). 

Sir  DAVID  SALOMANS,  Bart.,  Alderman,  M.P. 

Sir  WILLIAM  ANDEESON  EOSE,  Alderman,  M.P 

Sir  WILLIAM  TITE,  C.B.,  M.P. 
A.  J.  B.  BEEESFOED  HOPE,  ESQ.,  M.P. 

CHAELES  EEED,  ESQ.,  M.P. 
Colonel  SAMUEL  WILSON,  Alderman. 

T.  Q.  FINNIS,  ESQ.,  Alderman. 

DAVID  HENEY  STONE,  ESQ.,  Alderman. 

THOMAS  SCAMBLEE  OWDEN,  ESQ.,  Alderman. 

JOHN  EUSKIN,  ESQ.,  P.G.S. 

THOMAS  SOMEES  COCKS,  ESQ. 

BENJAMIN  BOND  CABBELL,  ESQ.,  F.B.S. 

Professor  GEOEGE  GILBEET  SCOTT,  E.A.,  P.S.A. 

SYDNEY  SMIEKE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

The  Eey.  THOMAS  HUGO,  F.S.A. 

JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS,  ESQ  ,  F.S.A. 

JOHN  EGBERT  DANIEL-TYSSEN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

CHAELES  EOACH  SMITH,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
•    WILLIAM  DUEEANT  COOPEE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 


Btanoteitr. 

JOHN  OEDE  HALL,  ESQ. 


JOSEPH  ARDEN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

The   Bey.   THOMAS   HUGO,   F.S.A. 

JOHN  ORDE  HALL,  ESQ. 

Council. 

CHARLES  BAILY,  ESQ. 

JOHN  WALKER  BAILY,  ESQ. 

EDWARD  JACKSON  BARRON,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  HENRY  BLACK,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

JOSHUA  W.  BUTTERWORTH,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

HENRY  CAMPKIN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

GEORGE  A.  CAPE,  ESQ. 
HENRY  CHARLES  COOTE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

JOHN  FRANKLIN,  ESQ. 

GEORGE  RUSSELL  FRENCH,  ESQ. 

JOHN  EDMUND  GARDNER,  ESQ. 

ALFRED  HE  ALES,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

J.  E.  LIVOCK,  ESQ. 

THOMAS  MILBOURN,  ESQ. 

CHARLES  J.  SHOP  PEE.  ESQ. 

Rev.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  F.S.A. 

EDWARD    SMITH,    ESQ.,    M.D.,    F.R.S. 

JOHN  GREEN  WALLER,  ESQ. 

JOHN  WHICHCORD,  ESQ.,  F.S.A, 

ALFRED  WHITE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  F.L.S. 


E.  W.  BRABROOK,  ESQ.,  F.S  A.,  1,  Elm  Court,  Temple. 
JOHN  E.  PRICE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  53,  Beresford  Road,  Highbury  New  Park. 


ffltmtor  flf  (Pbrmng 
JOHN  E.  PRICE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

Hmtrrtf. 

Messrs.  COCKS,  BIDDULPH  &  Co.,  43,  Charing  Crofs,  S.W. 


Mr.  WILLIAM  PAGE  IVATTS,  21,   Wiltv*  Sguare,  hHngton,  N. 


ist  0f  IHmfors. 


*  This  sign  indicates  a  Life  Member. 
t  This  sign  indicates  an  Honorary  Member, 


Acworth,  George  Brindley,  Esq.,  Star-hill,  Rochester. 

*  Adams,  George  Edward,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  College  of  Arms,  B.C. 
Adams,  W.  J.,  Esq.,  32,  Pudding-lane,  E.G. 

*  Amhurst,  William  Amhurst  Tyssen,    Esq.,  F.S.A.,   Didlington    Park, 

Brandon,  Norfolk. 

Anderson,  Eustace,  Esq..  12,  Ironmonger-lane,  B.C. 

Anderson,  Sir  Henry  Lacon,  K.C.S.T.,  F.R.G.S  ,  India  Office,  s.w. 

Angell,  Charles  Frederick,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Grove-lane,  Camberwell,  s.w. 

Arden,  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  (Trustee)  1,  Clifford 't-inn,  B.C. 

Arding,  C.  B..  Esq  ,  23,  Bedford-row,  w.c. 

Arnold,  Rev.  J.  Percy,  B.D.,  Harmondsworth. 

Atkinson,  Henry,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Petersfield,  Hants. 

*  Atkinson,  William,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  47,  Gordon-square,  w.o. 

Ash,  William  H.,  Esq.,  2,  Hamilton-place,  St.  John's- wood-road,  N.W. 

Baddeley,  Edward,  Esq.,  26,  Bishopsgate-street-within,  B.C. 

Baily,  Charles,  Esq.,  Guildhall,  E.G. 

Baily,  H.,  Esq.,  71,  Gracechurch-street,  EC. 

Baily,  John  Walker,  Esq.,  71,  Gracechurch-street,  B.C. 

Baker,  Edward,  Esq.,  36,  Great  Ormond-street,  w.c. 

Baker,  The  Rev.  Henry  Martyn,  Ironmonger's  Alms-houses,  Kingsland  rd. 

Baker,  William  Windsor,  Esq.,  17,  King-street,  Cheapside,  E.G. 

Banister,  Albert,  Esq.,  King-street,  Cheapside,  E.G. 

Barren,  E.  Jackson,  Esq.,  F  S.A.,  27,  Guild  ford-si.,  Russell-square,  w.C. 

Barton,  Kobert,  Esq.,  99,  Bishopsgate-street,  E.G. 

Baxter.  E.,  Esq.,  Cockspur-street,  s.w. 

Bean,  Edward,  Esq.,  81,  New  Korth-road,  N. 

Beet  on,  Edmund  Martin,  Esq.,  82,  Adelaide-road,  Haverslock-hill,  N. 

Bedford,  Edwin,  Esq.,  5,  Royal- crescent,  Notling-hill,  w. 

Bell,  James,  Esq.,  F.E.I.B.A.,  1,  Devonshire-place,  Portland  place,  w. 

Benetfink,  S.  A.,  Esq.,  Cheapside,  B.C. 

Bengough,  G.  K.,  Esq.,  5,  Cheapside,  E.G. 


5  LIST  OF  MEMBERS. 

Benham,  Edward,  Esq.,  Syon  Lodge,  hleworth,  w. 
Berger,  Lewis  C.,  Esq.,  Lower  Clapton,  ».B. 
Bidgood,  Henry,  Esq.,  Surbiton-hill. 

Bingham,  Thomas,  Esq.,  9,  Northampton  Park,  Canonbury,  8.E. 
Birch,  George  H.,  Esq.,  77,  Chancery -lane,  w.c. 
Bird,  Peter  Hinckes,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.K.C.S.,  1,  Norfolk-square. 
Black,  William  Henry,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Mill-yard,  Goodman' s-fields,  E. 
Blades,  William,  Esq.,  11,  Abchurch-lane,  E.G. 
Blanchard,  Valentine,  Esq.,  Camden  Cottages,  Camden-road,  x. 
t  Bloxam,  Matthew  Holbeche,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Rugby. 
Bohn,  H.  0-.,  Esq.,  Twickenham,  S.W. 
Boord,  Joseph,  Esq.,  Bartholomew -close,  E.G. 
Bothamley,  Henry  Harper,  Esq.,  39,  Coleman-street,  B.C. 
Bousfield,  T.,  Esq.,  St.  Mary  Axe,  B.C. 

Brabrook,  Edward  W.,  Esq.,F.S.A.,M.K.S.L.,  Hon.  Sec.,  28,  Abingdon-st. 
Britten,  Capt.  John,  London-wall,  B.C. 
Brogden,  John,  Esq.,  Henrietta-street,  Covent-garden,  w.c. 
Brook,  W.  P.,  Esq.,  1,  Poultry,  B.C. 
Buckland,  Virgoe,  Esq.,  72,  Cannon-street,  B.C. 

Burgess,  Charles  John,  Esq.,  Naval  and  Military  Club,  Cambridge  House, 
Piccadilly,  w. 

Burgess,  Edward  James,  Esq.,  29,  Palmerston-buildgs.,  Old  Broad-st.,  B.C. 
Burgess,  Hartley  W.,  Esq.,  16,  Walbrook,  B.C. 
Burleigh,  Lawrence,  Esq.,  Brewery,  Brick-lane,  Spitalfields,  tf.B. 
Burt,  F.  A.,  Esq.,  Millbank,  Westminster,  S.W. 
Burt,  George,  Esq.,  Millbank,  Westminster,  S.W. 
t  Burtt,  Joseph,  Esq.,  Public  Record  Office,  Chancery-lane,  W.O. 
Burton,  W.,  Esq.,  South  Villa,  Regent' s-par k,  N.W. 
Butler,  James,  Esq.,  Garrick-street,  W.O. 
Butterworth,  Joshua  W.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  7,  Fleet-street,  B.C. 


*  Cabbell,  B.  B.,  Esq.  F.R.S ,  F.S.A.,  F.R.G.8.,  (V.P.)  52,  Portland- 
place,  W. 

Campkin,  Henry,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Reform  Club,  Pall-mall,  S.W. 
f  Canterbury,  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of,  (Patron)  Lambeth  Palace. 
Cape,  George  A.,  Esq.,  F.S.S.,  8,  Old  Jewry,  B.C. 
Carter,  Thomas  Dicks,  Esq.,  81,  Horseferry-road,  Westminster,  S.W. 
Carter,  Thomas,  Jun.,  Esq.,  6a,  Vincent -square,  Westminster,  S.w. 
Carter,  A.  J.,  Esq.,  6a,  Vincent-square,  Westminster,  S.W. 
Cass,  Eev.  Frederick  Charles,  Rector  of  Monken  Hadley,  K. 
•Cater,  W.  C.,  Esq.,  56,  Pall-mall,  S.w. 


LIST  OP  MEMBERS.  7 

Chandler,  J.,  Esq.,  2,  Buckler  sbury,  E.C. 

Chantler,  Alfred,  Esq.,  Sipson,  Harmondsworth. 

Chapman,  George,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  41,  Marlborough-hill,  St.  John's-wood. 

Charnock,  Dr.  R.  S.,  F  S.A.,  F.R.G.S.,  &c.,  8,  Gray's-inn-square,  w.c. 

Chester,  Joseph  Lemuel,  Col.,  Linden  Villa,  Blue  Anchor-rd,  Bermondsey. 

Christian,  Ewan,  Esq.,  F.E.I.  B.A.,  Great  Scotland-yard,  s.w. 

Clarke,  Benjamin,  Esq.,  F.R.C.S.,  Upper  Clapton,  N.E. 

Clarke,  Frederick,  Esq.,  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  E.G. 

Clarke,  Hyde,  Esq  ,  LL.D.,  F.S.S.,  32,  St.  George's -square,  s.w. 

Clifton,  N.  H.,  Esq ,  20,  Cross-street,  Islington,  N. 

Cocks,  Reginald  T.,  Esq.,  43,  Charing  Cross,  s.w. 

*  Cocks,  T.  S.,  Esq.,  (V.P.)  Hertford-street,  May  fair,  w. 

Coleman,  E.  H.,  Esq.,  F.R.A.S.,  F.R.G-.S.,  6,  Adelaide-place,  London 
bridge,  B.C. 

Collingridge,  W.  H.,  Esq.,  City  Press  Office,  117-120,  Aldersgate-st.,  B.C. 
Comerford,  Jas.,  Esq.,  7,  St.  Andrew' s-place,  Regent' s-parlc,  N.W. 
Connell,  William  G.,  Esq.,  83,  Cheapside,  E.C. 
Cooper,  Robert,  Esq.,  152,  Fleet-street,  B.C. 

Cooper,  W.  Durraut,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  (Y.P.)  81,   Guildford-street,  Russell- 
square,  w.c. 

Coote,  H.  C.,  Esq.  F.S.A.,  2,  Gt.  Knight  Rider-st.,  Doctor's  Commons,  B.C. 

*  Cornthwaite,  The  Rev.  Tullie,  M.A.,  Forest,  Walthamstow,  K.B. 
Cowburn,  Geo.,  Esq  ,  43,  Lincoln' s-inn- fields,  w.c. 

Cox,  Henry,  Esq.,  45,  Glasshouse-street,  w. 

Crosland,  Newton,  Esq.,  42,  Crutched-friars,  B.C. 

Cull,  Richard,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.G.S.,  13,  Tavistock-st.,  Bedford. sq.,  w.c. 

Gumming,  James  Cameron,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Cadogan-place,  s.w. 

Cunlifie,  E.  C.,  Esq.,  Princes-street,  B.C. 

Cussans,  J.  E.,  Esq.  18,  Leverton-street,  N.w. 

Dalton,  Abraham,  Esq.,  44,  Poultry,  B.C. 

Dalziel,  George,  Esq.,  9,  St.  George' s-terrace,  Primrose -park,  N.w. 

*  Daniel  Tyssen,  Amherst,  Esq.,  9,  Lower  Rock-gardens,  Brighton. 

*  Daniel- Tyssen,  J.  R.,  Esq.,F.S.A.,  (V.P.)9,  Lower  Rock-gardens,  Brighton. 

*  Daniel-Tyssen,  The  Rev.  Ridley,  9,  Lower  Rock-gardens,  Brighton. 
Darby,  Stephen,  Esq.,  140,  Leadenhall-street,  B.C. 

Dawson,  E.,  Esq.,   Crouch  Hill,  Horns ey,  N. 
Drifield,  Rev,  G.  T.,  Bow,  N.E. 

Driver,  Charles  H.,  Esq.,  M.R.I.B.A.,  5,  Orclosen-st.,  Westminster,  s.w. 
Dodd,  Hy.,  Esq.,  Eagle-wharf-road,  New  North-road,  ». 
t  Dublin,  Hia  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of,  (V.P.)  Dublin. 
Dunkin,  Alfred  J.,  Esq.,  Dartford,  Kent. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS. 

Dunn,  Archibald  J.,  Esq.,  57,  Clarendon-terrace,  Bellsize-road,  St.John't- 
wood,  N.W. 


Eburj,  The  Right  Hon.  Lord,  (V.P.)  Moor  Par  A,  Rickmansworth,  and 
Iu7,  Park-street,  w. 

Edwards,  Samuel,  Esq.,  Lewisham. 

Elt,  Charles  H.,  Esq.,  1,  Noel-street,  Islington,  N. 

Elliott,  Rowland,  Esq.,  Afton  House,  Turnham  Green. 

Emslie,  J.  Phillips,  Esq.,  47,  Gray's. inn-road,  w.o. 

Esquilant,  F.  C.,  Esq.,  4,  Effra-road,  Brixton,  s.w. 

Evans,  Albert,  Esq.,  7,  Boundary -road,  St.  John's  wood,  N.W. 

Eves,  George,  Esq.,  Uxbridge. 


Falkner,  The  Rev.  T.  Felton,  B.A.,  Appleby  Magna,  Leicestershire. 
Fassnidge,  William,  Esq.,  Uxbridge. 

Ferrey,  Benjamin,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  1,  Trinity-place,   Charing, 
cross,  8.W.,  and  42,  Inverness-terrace,  Bayswater,  w. 

Figge,  Gustavus  L.,  Esq  ,  Sydenham-park-end,  s.B. 

Finnis,  T.  Q,,  Esq  ,  Alderman,  (V.P  )  Great  Tower-street,  E.o. 

*  Fisher,  Samuel,  Esq.,  Merchant -Taylors' -hall,  B.C. 

*  Fletcher,  John,  Esq.,  Hamilton-terrace,  St.  John' s-wood,  N.W. 
Forbes,  C.  C.,  Esq.,  Bucklersbury,  B.C. 

Forster,  W.  E.,  Esq.,  Esplanade,  Low  Harrogate,  Yorkshire. 

Foster,  Edward,  Esq.,  54,  Pall-mall,  s.w. 

Fowler,  F.  H.,  Esq.,  32,  Fleet -street,  B.C. 

Franklin,  John,  Esq.,  Eton  Lodge,  Haverstock-hill,  N. 

French,  George  Russell,  Esq.,  7,  Powis-place,  w.o. 

Fricker,  T.,  Esq.,  Leadenhall  Market,  E.o. 

Frost,  J.N.,  Esq.,  Dartmouth  Park,  N. 

Fryer,  Henry,  Esq.,  Hillingdon,  Middlesex. 

Gale,  John,  Esq.,  85,  Chenpside,  B.C. 

Gardner,  John  E.,  Esq.,  Park  House,  St.  John's-wood-park,  N.w. 

Garle,  John,  Esq.,  Bickley,  Kent,  S.E. 

Garrard,  Sebastian,  Esq.,  31,  Panton-street,  Haymarket,  s.w. 

George,  Benjamin,  Esq.,  Hatton-garden,  w.c. 

Gibson,  Henry,  Esq.,  113,  Loicer  Thames-street,  B.C. 

Gibb,  Sir  Geo.  Duncan,  Bart.,  LL.D.,  &c.,  1,  Bryans ton-si.,  w. 

Gibbons,  Sills  John,  Esq.,  Alderman,  Southward  street,  s.E. 

Giddens,  George  Henry,  Esq.,  Baline's-road,  Southgate-road. 

Good,  Joseph  H.,  F.R.T.B.A.,  75,  Hatton-garden,  B.C. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS.  9 

Gooden,  Chisholm,  Esq ,  33,  Tavistock-square,  w.c. 

Golding,  W.,  Esq.,  16,  Temple-street,  Whitefriars. 

Golding,  C.,  Esq.,  16,  Blomfield-terrace,  Upper  Westbourne- terrace. 

Gough,  Henry,  Esq.,  20,  Lorn-road,  Brixlon,  s.w. 

Graham,  Edgar,  Esq.,  Palace-gardens,  w. 

Graham,  Foster,  Esq.,  38,  Oxford-street,  w. 

Greatorex,  R.  C.,  Esq.,  11,  Westbourne-st.-mews,  Hyde -pic. -gardens,  w. 

Green,  Charles  Horace,  Esq.,  65,  Great  Portland-street,  W. 

Green,  Joseph,  Esq.,  12a,  Myddleton-square,  N. 

Greenish,  Thomas,  Esq.,  20,  New-street,  Dorset-square,  ».w. 

Gregory,  T.  J.,  Esq.,  Barnard' s-inn,  B.C. 

Guildhall  Library,  The,  Guildhall,  B.C. 


Habershon,  Matthew  Henry,  Esq.,  7,  Alexandra-grove,  Finchley,  jr. 

Hackett,  Miss,  2,  Manor-terrace,  Amherst-road,  N.E. 

Hakewill,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  P.R.I.B.A.,  5,  South  Moulton-street,  w. 

Hall,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  7,  North-crescent,  Bedford-square,  w.c. 

Hall,  John  Orde,  Esq.  (Treasurer J,  Brunswick-place,  Queen-square,  w  c. 

Hambridge,  C.  Esq.,  47,  Guildford-street,  Russell-square,  W.C. 

Hammack,  H.  L.,  Esq.,  16,  Belsize  Park,  Hampstead,  N.w. 

Hannah,  R.,  Esq.,  Craven  House,  Fulham-road,  s.w. 

Harris,  George,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.A.S.L.,  Barrister  ut-Law,  Islip's  Manor 
House,  Nortfiott. 

Hart,  Charles,  Esq.,  54,  Wych-street,  w.c. 
Hart,  W.  H.,  Esq  ,  F.S.A.,  Record  Office,  Chancery-lane,  B.C. 
Hartland,  T.P.,  Esq.,  22,  Fish-street-hill,  E.G. 
Hartshorne,  Albert,  Esq.,  Pinner. 

*  Hatherley,  Lord,  (V.P.)  Lord  High  Chancellor,  Gt.  George -street,  a.\r. 
Hawes,  Alfred,  Esq.,  40,  Poultry,  E.O. 

Hawes,  The  Rev.  James,  40,  Poultry,  B.C. 

Hawkins,  George,  Esq  ,  88,  Bishopsgate-street -without,  B.C. 

Hay,  G.  J.,  Esq.,  33,  Guild  ford-street,  Russell-square,  w.c. 

Hawks,  Robert  Shafto,  Esq.,  1,  High-street,  Southward,  s.E. 

Heal,  John  Harris,  Esq.,  Tottenham-court-road,  w.c. 

Heales,  AHred,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  45,  Carter-lane,  Doctors' -commons,  B.C. 

*  Heath,  The  Rev.  J.  M.,  M.A.,  Enfield,  N.B. 
Herring,  Esq.,  Whitehall-place,  s.w. 

Hervey,  The  Rev.  George,  Rectory,  York-street,  Hackney-road,  N.E. 
Hesketh,  Robert,Esq.,F.R.I.B.  A., London  Assurance, Royal  Exchange,  K  r. 
Heywood,  Samuel,  Esq.,  39,  Stanhope  street,  Hampstead-road,  N.w. 
Higgins,  Charles,  Esq.,  81,  Canonbury-road,  N. 


10  LIST  OP  MEMBERS. 

Hile,  D.  J.,  Esq.,  Cordwainers"  Hall,  E.G. 

Hill,  Miss,  3,  Campion  -terrace,  High-street,  Islington,  N. 

Milliard,  The  Rev.  John  Crozier,  M.A.,  Rectory,  Cowley,  Uxlridge. 

Hills,  Robert  H.,  Esq.,  28,  Chancery-lane,  B.C. 

Hingeston,  Charles  H.,  Esq.,  30,  Wood-street,  Cheapside,  E.G. 

Hiscocks,  Alfred  James,  Esq.,  7,  Middleton-terrace,  Wandsworth. 

Hobson,  A.  S.,  Esq.,  F.C.S.,  Turnham  Green,  w. 

Hodgkinson,  William,  Esq.,  4,  Brondesbury  Villas,  Kilburn,  N.w. 

Hodson,  Francis,  Esq.,  42,  Old  Broad-street,  B.C. 

Hogg,  Colonel,  Chairman  Met.  Board  of  Works,  Spring. gardens,  S.W. 

Holt,  W.  Lockhart,  Esq.,  6,  King's  road,  Clapham  Park,  s.w. 

Homan,  E.,  Esq.,  Friern  Park,  Finchley,  N. 

*  Hope,  A.  J.  B    Beresford,  Esq.,  M.P.,  LLJX,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  Pres. 

R.I.B.A.,  (V.P.)  Arklow  Souse,  Connaught  place,  w. 

Hopgood,  Metcalf,  Esq.,  Heine  hill,  Dulwich.  s. 

Hose,  The  Rev.  J.  C.,  M.A.,  1,  Primrnse-hill-rd.,  South  Hampstead,  N.w. 

Hotten,  J.  C.,  Esq.,  Piccadilly,  w. 

Houghton,  Mrs.,  22,  Russell-road,  Kensington,  w. 

Houghton,  Miss,  22,  Russell-road,  Kensington,  W. 

Hugo,  The  Rev.  Thomas,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  M.R.S.L.,  F.L  S.,  (V.P.  and 

Trustee)  The  Rectory,  West  Hackney,  N. 

Hummell,  Francis  H.,  Esq.,  Melbourne  Lodge,  North  Brixton,  s. 
Hunt,  Richard,  Esq.,  Stanstead,  Herts. 
Hutton,  Rev.  R.  H.,  Rector  of  Barnet,  N. 

Ingledew,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  Bishopsgate-street-without,  B  C. 
Isaac,  F.,  Esq.,  6,  Burton  street,  Burton-crescent,  N.w. 

Jackson,  The  Rev.  James,  Charterhouse  square,  B.C. 

James,  Joseph,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A.,  Circus-place,  Moorfields,  B.C. 

Janson,  F.  H.,  Esq.,  Finsbury-  circus,  B.C. 

*  Jennings,  Joseph.  Esq  ,  F.R.I.B.A.,  3,  Foley-place,  w. 
Jones,  J.  T.  P.,  Esq.,  26,  Bishopsgate-street  within,  B.C. 
Jones,  Robert,  Esq.,  Manor  House,  St.  John's-wood-park,  N.w. 
Jones,  William,  Esq.,  Crosby -square,  B.C. 

Kerapshead,  Miss,  6,  Eton  Villas,  Chalk  Farm,  N. 
Kerr,  Mrs.  Alexander,  56,  York  terrace,  Regent's -park.  N.w. 
Kevan,  John  James,  Esq.,  16,  Water -lane-chambers,  Thames  street,  B.C. 
t  King,  H.  W.,  Esq.,  Hon.  Sec.  Essex  Archaeological  Society,  28,  Tredegar- 

square,  Bow,  N.E. 

King,  William  W.,  Esq.,  4,  Suffolk-lane,  B.C. 
Knightley,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  Cannon-street,  B.C. 


LIST  OP  MEMBERS.  11 

Land,  John,  Esq.,  93,  Cannon  afreet,  E.G. 
Lambert,  George,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  10,  Coventry -street,  w. 
Lambert,  George,  jun.,  10,  Coventry-street,  w. 
Lambert,  Thomas,  Esq.,  Bishopsgate -street,  B.C. 
Lambert,  Thomas  H.,  Esq  ,  NorthwicJc,  Harrow,  N. 
Lammin,  William  Henry,  Esq.,  Shorrolds,  Fulham,  8.W. 
Latreille,  Frederick,  Esq.,  5,  Bloomsbury -place,  w.c. 

*  Lawrence,  Sir  J.  Clarke,  Bart.,  M.P.  (V.P.)  94,  Westbourne-terrace,vr. 
Leighton,  John,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,F.Z.S.,  15,  Ormond-trrce.,  Regent's  JB*.,N.W. 
Lewis,  Professor  Thomas  Hayter,  F.S.A.,  9,  John  street,  Adelphi,  w.c. 
Livock,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  103,  Southampton.row,  Russell  square,  w.c. 

t  London,  The  Eight  Rev.  Lord  Bishop  of,  (Patron)  London  House,  St. 
James's-square,  S.W. 

Longmore,  W.H.,  Esq.,  40,  Leman-street,  B. 

Mason,  Charles,  Esq.,  F.E.S.L.,  India-office,  Whitehall,  s.w. 

Marchant,  W.  T.,  Esq.,  106,  Great  Russell-street,  Bloomsbury,  W.C. 

Maritt,  Charles,  Esq.,  M.A.,  56,  Chancery -lane,  B.C. 

Masters,  John  E.,  Esq.,  78,  New  Bond-street,  w. 

Matthew,  James,  Esq.,  York-terrace,  Regent' s-parkt  N.w. 

Mathews,  Esq.,  24,  Canmbury-parJc,  s. 

Maybank,  J.  T.,  Esq.,  Dorking,  Surrey. 

Mayer,  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.E.A.S.,  Liverpool. 

Mayhew,  C.,  Esq.,  F.B.I.B.A.,  6,  Chester -terrace,  Reyent' s-parJc,  K.w. 

Me  Gillibray,  Donald,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.S.S.,  H,  Park-rd.,  Haverstock-hill. 

M'Donell,  Arthur  W.,  Esq.,  2,  Lingfield  road,  Wimbledon,  S.W. 

Mercer,  D.,  Esq.,  West  Drayton. 

*  Metcalfe,  Charles,  Esq.,  Solicitor,  Epping,  N.E. 

*  Middlemist,  The  Kev.  E.,  M.A.,  Harrow,  N.w. 
Milbourn,  Thomas,  Esq.,  11,  Poultry,  B.C. 
Miller,  Joseph,  Esq.,  23,  Gower-street,  w.C. 
Mills,  George,  Esq.,  3,  Old  Jewry,  B.C. 

Mitchell,  H.  S.,  Esq.,  5,  Great  Prescott -street,  Whitechapel,  B.C. 
Mitchener,  Edward  A.,  Esq.,  116,  Gt.  Russell-street,  Bedford-sq.,  w.c. 
Montgomery,  Archibald  Sim,  Esq.,  Brentford. 
Moody,  Henry,  Esq.,  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  Pall-mall,  w. 
Morey,  Samuel  Dance,  Esq.,  11,  Northampton-park,  Canonbury,  N. 
Moring,  T.,  Esq.,  44,  Sigh  Holborn,  w.c. 

Nash,  Joseph,  Esq.,  Kent  Villa,  Surbiton,  Surrey. 

Nelson,  Charles  C.,  Esq..  F.E.I.B.A.,  30,  Hyde-park  gardens,  w. 

Newman,  Matthew,  Esq.,  The  Hlms,  Harlington. 


12  LIST  OP  MEMBERS. 

Nichols,  D.  Cubitt,  Esq.,  33,  Mechlenburgh  square,  w.c. 
Nichols,  John  Gough,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  (V.P.),  Holmwovd  Park,  Dorking. 
Nichols,  Robert  Cradock,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  25,  Parliament-street,  8.W. 
Norton,  W.  H.,  Esq.,  113,  Mildmay-road,  Stoke  Newing ton  -green,  N. 

*  Oakes,  Capt.  O.  W.,  13,  Durham-terrace,   Westbourne-park,  w. 
Oakley,  Christopher,  Esq.,  10,  Waterloo- place,  S.w. 

Ottley,  Henry,  Esq.,  72,  Comhill,  E.O. 

t  Overall,  William  H.,Esq.,F.S.A.,  Librarian  to  the  Corporation  of  London, 
Guildhall  Library,  B.C. 

Owden,    Thomas   Scambler,    Esq ,   Alderman,    (V.P.)   Mount. pleasant, 
Tottenham,  X. 

Owen,  John,  Esq.,  Fern  Lodge,  Oakfield-road,  Clapton,  8. 

*  Paine,  W.  D.,  Esq.,  Reiaate,  Surrey. 

Paine,  Cornelius,  Esq.,  Surbiton,  Kingston  on-Thames,  S.W. 
Parfitt,  The  Rev.  Canon,  Cottles  House,  Melksham,  Wilts. 
Parker,  Charles  Guest,  Esq.,  Albion-road,  Stoke  Newington,  ». 
Passmore,  Willian  Barnes,  Esq.,  Capet  Lodge,  Whetstone,  N. 
Paterson,  J.,  Esq.,  Staining -lane,  B.C. 

Peacock,  Thomas  Francis,  Esq.,  Friern  Park,  Whetstone,  K. 
Perkins,  W.,  Esq.,  34,  Baker  street,  Oxford-street,  w. 
Phillips,  R.  N.,  Esq.,  LL.B.,  F.S.A.,  Mitre-court,  Temple,  E.O. 
Philp,  Benjamin  Batten,  Esq.,  Harimgton. 
Pitman,  W.,  30,  Newgate-street,  E.G. 

*  Plowes,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  York-terrace,  Regent's  park,  N.w. 
Pollard,  George,  Esq.,  Bell  Wharf-lane,  ThameS'Street,  E.O. 
Pollard,  John,  Esq.,  Board  of  Works,  Spring  gardens,  s.w. 
Porter,  R.  F.,  Esq.,  Sherborne  lane,  B.C. 

Pound,  Henry,  Esq.,  64,  Leadenhall  street,  B.C. 
Powell,  Nathaniel,  Esq.,  Whitefriars,  E.O. 

*  Price,    John  Edward,   Esq.,  F.S.A.,   (Director  of  Evening  Meetings) 

53,  Bererford  road,  Highbury  New  Park,  N. 

Prickett,  George,  Esq.,  Maple  House,  Fmchley,  N. 
Pritchard,  L.  G.,  Esq  ,  40,  Rochester  road,  Kentish-town,  K. 
Prothero,  Thomas,  Esq.,  6,  Cleveland  gardens,  w. 
Purdue,  Thomas,  Esq.,  Treasurer's  Office,  Middle  Temple,  E.O. 

Ray,  R.,  Esq.,  Atlas  Office,  Cheapside,  E.c. 

Read,  The  Rev.  G.  Preston,  St.  James's  College,  Clapton,  N.E. 

Redwood,  Professor  Theophilus,  Russell  s/^are,  w.c. 

Reed,  Charles,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Fann  street,  Aldertgate  street,  E.O. 


LIST  OP  MEMBERS.  13 

Reynell,  F.  W  ,  Esq.,  South  Norwood,  S.E. 

Ridgway,  F.  G.,  Esq.,  2,  Waterloo -place,  s.w. 

Rigby,  Edward  Robert,  Esq.,  80,  Gracechurch-street,  E.G. 

Roberts,  Edward,  Esq.,  25,  Parliament -street,  s.w. 

Robins,  Edward  C.,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Southampton-street,  Strand,  w.o. 

Robinson,  Charles  Frederick,  Esq.,  65,  Basinghall  street,  E.G. 

Robinson,  The  Ven.  Archdeacon,  D.D. ^Rochester,  Kent. 

Robinson,  William  T.,  Esq.,  Lieut.-Colonel,  H.A.C.,  Southtaood  House, 
Came/en  Town,  N.w. 

Roche,  Alfred  R.,  Esq.,  Longcroft,  Willesden. 

Rock,  W.  F.,  Esq.,  11,  Walbrook,  B.C. 

Rogers,  Thomas  Williams,  Esq.,  70,  Fenchurch-street,  B.C. 

Roots,  George,  Esq.,  B.A.,  F.S.A.,  Ashley -place,  Victoria-street,  s.w. 

Rose,  James  Anderson,  Esq.,  11,  Salisbury  street,  Strand,  w.o. 

*  Rose,  Sir  William  A.,  Knt.,  Alderman  (V.P.;  Queenhithe,  B  c. 
Routh,  Oswald  Foster,  Esq.,  Willow  House,  Hawes,  Yorkshire. 
Rowsell,  S.  John,  Esq.,  81,  Cheapside.  B.C. 

Runtz,  John,  Esq.,  Lordship  road,  Stoke  Newington,  "S. 

Ruskin,  John,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.G.S.  (V.P.)  Denmark.hill,  Camberwell,  S. 

St.  Aubyn,  J.  Pearse,  Esq.,  F.R.T.B.A.,  Temple,  B.C. 
Sachs,  John,  Esq.,  Palsgrave-place,  Strand,  w.c. 
Sachs,  Christian  P.,  Esq.,  53,  St.  PauVs-road,  N. 

*  Salomans,  Sir  David,  Bart.,  Alderman,  M.P.  (V.P.)  26,  Gt.  Cumberland- 

place,  W. 

Saunders,  James  Ebenezer,  Esq.,  9,  Finsbury  circus,  B.C. 

Saunders,  H.  W.  B.,  Esq.,  Honylands,  Waltham,  Holy  Cross,  Essex. 

Scott,  Pro.  G.  Gilbert,  F.S.A.,  R.A.,F.R.I.B.  A.  (V.P.)31,  Spring -gar  dens. 

Scott,  James  Renat,  Esq  ,  Coal  Exchange,  Thames-street,  B.C. 

Scott,  Thomas,  Esq.,  1,  Warwick-court,  Gray's-inn,  w.o. 

Sewell,  Capt.  Thomas,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

Sharp,  James,  Esq.,  Denmark-hill,  Camberwell,  a. 

Sharp,  John  Naezeli,  Esq  ,  27,  Bedford  square,  w.o. 

Shoppee,  Charles  John,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A.,  61,  Doughty  street,  Mecklen- 
burgh-square,  W.O. 

Shoppee,  Herbert,  Esq.,  61,  Doughty-street,  Mecklenburgh  square,  w  c. 
Simpson,  Frederick,  Esq.,  228,  (Montpelier-mlla)  South  Lambeth  rd.,  a. 

*  Simpson,  The  Rev.  Wm.  Sparrow,  F.S.A.,  119,  Kenning  ton  pk.  rd.,  S.E., 

and  Friday 'Street,  B.C. 

Simms,  Dr.  Frederick,  46,  Wimpole-street,  w. 

Skeet,  C.  J.,  Esq.,  11,  King  William- street,  Strand,  w.o. 

Slater,  William,  Esq  ,  F.R.I.B.A.,  4,  Carlton- chambers,  Regent-st,,  s.w. 

imart,  T.,  Esq.,  122,  Gfawmfef-road,  Regent' '•  park,  y.w, " 


14  LIST  ov  MEMBERS. 

Smirke,  Sydney,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  A.R.A.,  F.R.I.B.A.  (V.P.)  79,  Grosvenor. 

street,  w. 
t  Smith,  Charles  Roach,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  (V.P.)  Strood,  Kent. 

Smith,  Edward,  Esq ,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  Harley  street,  Cavendish-square,  w. 

Smith,  Thomas  Mosdell,  Esq.,  Vimiera  House,  Hammersmith. 

Snooke,  William,  Esq.,  Duke  street,  Southward,  8. 

Staples,  John,  Esq.,  Campbell  Home,  Belsize  Park,  N.W. 

Statham,  T.  N.,  Esq.,  60,  Wimpole-street,  w. 

Stewart,  George,  Esq.,  Brcemar  Lodge,  Qween's-road,  Kilburn,  N.W. 

Stillwell,  James,  Esq.,  Uxbridge. 

Stone,  David  Henry,  Esq.,  Alderman  (V.P.).  13,  Poultry,  B.C. 

Stock,  Henry,  Esq.,  East  Cottage,  Bedford -place,  Kensington,  w. 

Surr,  Joseph,  Esq.,  King-street,  Chtapside,  B.C. 

*  Talbot  de  Malahide,  The  Rt.  Hon.    Lord,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  (President) 

Malahide  Castle,  Dublin,  and  12,  Portman  street,  S.W. 

Tandy,  Thomas,  Esq.,  33,  Ely-place,  Holborn,  E.G. 

Tayler,  William,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.S.S.,  44,   Carey-street,  Lincoln' s-inn, 

w.c.,  and  Barnes  Common,  S.W. 
Taylor,  Joseph,  Esq.,  Fish  street-hill,  E,c. 
Tennant,  Professor,  F.G.S.,  141,  Strand,  w.c. 
Thompson,  Alexander,  Esq.,  15,  Avenue,  Blackheath,  S.E. 
Thorp,  William,  Esq.,  F.C.S.,  111,  Victoria- street,  Westminster,  s.w. 
Thrupp,  Joseph  William,  Esq.,  50,  Upper  Brook-street,  W. 
Tilleard,  John,  Esq.,  Upper  Tooting,  s. 
Timmins,  Samuel,  Esq.,  Elvetham  Lodge,  Birmingham. 
Tippetts,  J.  Berriman,  Esq.,  5,  Great  St.  Thomas  Apostle,  E. 

*  Tite,  Sir  William,  M.P.,  F.R.S.,  V.P.S.A.,  V.P.R.I.B.A.,  F.G.S.,  (V.P.) 

42,  Lowndes-square,  S.W. 

Tuckett,  John,  Esq.,  66,  Great  Russell-street,  Bloomsbury,  w.c. 
Turner,  Jesse,  Esq.,  1,  White-street,  MoorfieUs,  B.C. 

Unwin,  George,  Esq.,  31,  Bucklersbury,  B.C. 
TJtting,  R.  B.,  Esq.,  47,  Camden-road,  N.W. 

Van  Voorst,  John,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  Paternoster-row,  B.C. 
•  Vardon,  Hugh  J.,  Esq.,  3,  Gracechurch-street,  B.C. 
Vines,  Charles  R.,  Esq.,  Leatherseller1  s  Sail,  St.  Helen's  place,  B.C. 

Wainright,  J.  H  ,  Esq.,  29,  Stratford-place,  Camden-square,  N. 
Walford,  Cornelius,  Esq.,  F.S.S.,  The  Little  Park,  Enfield,  K. 
Walker,  The  Rev.  Henry  Aston,  Chase  House,  Enfield,  N. 
Walker,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  Odcley  House,  Alpha-road,  St.  John's-wood,  H.w. 
Walker,  Robert,  Esq.,  King's  arms  y-urd,  i.e. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS.  15 

Wallen,  Frederick,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Furnival' 's-inn,  w.C. 
Waller,  J.  O.,  Esq.,  68,  Bolsover  street,  W. 

Walmesley,  Wm.  Elyard,  Esq.,  11,  Cavendish-rd.,  St.  John's-icood,  N.w. 
Ward,  Capt.  H.,  158,  Cambridge-street,  Pimlico,  w. 
Warne,  James,  Esq.,  29,  Clement's-lane,  B.C. 
Watson,  Eobert,  Esq.,  Fallcutt  house,  North  hill,  Highgate,  N. 
t  Wellington,  His  Grace  the  Duke  of,  K.G.,  Apsley  House,  Piccadilly,  w. 
Wharton,  The  Rev.  Joseph  Crane,  M.A.,  F.G.S.,  Stratfield-pce.  Wtllesdtn 
Wheeler,  James,  Esq.,  C.C.,  16,  Poultry,  E.G. 
Whetham,  Charles,  Esq.,  63,  Gordon-square,  W.C. 

Whichcord,  John,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.B.I.B.A..  78,  Kensington-gdns.  sq.,  w. 
Whiffin,  William  Harding,  Esq.,  20,  Nottingham-pice,,  Marylebone-rd ,  w. 
White,  Alfred,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.L.S.,  West  Drayton. 
White,  A.  D.,  Esq.,  West  Drayton. 

Whitford,  Samuel,  Esq.,  Porter  street,  Soho-square,  W.C. 
Wickens,  S.,  Esq.,  St.  John's  Gate,  Clerkenwell,  B.C. 
Wild,  Charles  Kemp,  Esq.,  113,  Cheapside,  B.C. 
Wild,  H.  B.,  Esq.,  113,  Cheapside,  B.C. 
Wilkinson,  Joseph,  Esq.,  186,  Shoreditch,  B.C. 
Williams,  Esq.,  10,  Queen-square,  W.O. 

Williams,  John,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Astronomical  Society,  Somerset  House,  W.C. 
Williams,  Richard,  Esq.,  Woodleigh  Cottage,  Cold-harbour-lane,  S. 
Williams,  Thomas,  Esq.,  Northumberland  House,  W.C. 

*  Wilson,  Cornelius  Lea,  Esq.,  BecJcenham,  S.B. 

Wilson,  James  H.,  Esq.,  19,  Onslow  square,  Brompton,  s.w. 

*  Wilson,  Col.  Samuel,  (V.P.)  Beckenham,  S.E.,  and  Head-Quarters,  Fins- 

bury,  E  0. 

Wingrove,  Drummond  B.,  Esq.,  30,  Wood-street,  Cheapside,  B.C. 
Winkley,  William,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Flambard's,  Harrow,  K.w. 
Wood,  Benjamin  P.,  Esq.,  13,  Poultry,  B.C. 
Wood,  Frederick,  Esq.,  Brierly  Villa,  (Villesden,  Middlesex. 
Woodthorpe,  Edmund,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  46,  Moorgate-street,  B.C.,  and 

Hornsey,  N. 

Woodthorpe,  Fred.,  Esq.,  Town  Clerk,  Guildhall  E.G. 
Woodward,  Francis  Edgar,  Esq.,  37,  Cursitor-street,  B.C. 
Wright,  G.  H.,  Esq.,  7,  Poultry,  E.G. 

t  Wright,  Thomas,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  14,  Sidney-street,  Brompton,  s.w. 
Wyld,  James,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Charing-crost,  W.C. 

Young,  John,  Esq.,  80,  Guildford  street,  Russell  square,  w.C. 
Young,  John,  jun.,  Esq.,  35,  King -street,  Cheapside,  B.C. 


anil  Institution^  in  JSnfon. 


THE    ROYAL    INSTITUTE    OF    BRITISH   ABCHITEOTS,  9,    Conduit. ttreet, 
Hanover  square,  W.O. 

THE  ARCHITECTURAL  MUSEUM,  Westminster,  s  w. 

THE  AKCHITECTCTBAL  SOCIETY  OF  THE  ARCHDEACONRY  OF  NOBTHAMPT  ON. 

THE  BUCKINGHAMSHIRE  ARCHITECTURAL  AKD  ARCIIEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 
Mylesbury. 

THE  CAMBRIAN  INSTITUTE. 

THE  CHESTER  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  CHRONOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  LONDON,  22,  tfart-street,  w.c. 

THE  ROYAL  INSTITUTE  OF  COBNWALL,  Truro. 

THE  ECCLESIOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  ESSEX  AHCH.EOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  28,  Tredegar-square,  E. 

THE  EXETER  DIOCESAN  ABCHITECTUBAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  ROYAL  DUBLIN  SOCIETY,  Kildare-street ,  Dublin. 

THE  HISTOBIC  SOCIETY  OF  LANCASHIRE  AND  CHESHIRE,  Liverpool. 

THE  INSTITUTION  OF  SUBVEYOBS. 

THE  IBISH  AECH.EOLOGICAL  AND  CELTIC  SOCIETY. 

THE  KENT  ABC  BIOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  Maidslone. 

THE  KILKENNY  AHCHJEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY.  ' 

THE  LIVERPOOL  ARCHITECTURAL  AND  ABCH^OLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  OSSIANIC  SOCIETY,  Anglesea-street,  Dublin. 

THE  ST.  A  LEAN'S  ARCHITECTURAL  AND  ABCH.EOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTION,  Washington,  N.A, 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUABIEB  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUABIES  OF  PICABDY. 

THE  SOMBBSETSHIBE  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  Taunton.    • 

THE  SUFFOLK  INSTITUTE  OF  ARCHEOLOGY,  Lowestoft. 

THE  SURBEY  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  8,  Dunes  inn,  Strand,  w.o. 

THE  SUSSEX  ABCH.EOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  Lewes. 

THE  WARWICKSHIRE  ABOH.EOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  YORKSHIRE  ABCH^OLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 


I.— The  Title  of  this  Society  shall  be— 

"THE  LONDON  AND  MIDDLESEX  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY/ 
II. — The  objects  of  this  Society  shall  be 


1. — To  collect  and  publish  the  best  information  on  the 
Ancient  Arts  and  Monuments  of  the  Cities  of  London  and 
Westminster,  and  of  the  County  of  Middlesex;  including 
Primeval  Antiquities;  Architecture — Civil,  Ecclesiastical  and 
Military ;  Sculpture ;  "Works  of  Art  in  Metal  and  Wood ; 
Paintings  on  Walls,  Wood  or  Glass ;  Civil  History  and 
Antiquities,  comprising  Manors,  Manorial  Eights,  Privileges 
and  Customs ;  Heraldry  and  Genealogy ;  Costume ;  Numis- 
matics ;  Ecclesiastical  History  and  Endowments,  and  Charitable 
Foundations ;  Records,  and  all  other  matters  usually  comprised 
under  the  head  of  Archseology. 

2. — To  procure  careful  observation  and  preservation  of 
Antiquities  discovered  in  the  progress  of  works,  such  as 
Excavations  for  Eailways,  Foundations  for  Buildings,  &c. 

3. — To  make,  and  to  encourage  individuals  and  public 
bodies  in  making  researches  and  excavations,  and  to  afford 
them  suggestions  and  co-operation. 

4. — To  oppose  and  prevent,  as  far  as  may  be  practicable,  any 
injuries  with  which  Monuments  and  Ancient  Remains  of  every 
description  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  threatened ;  and  to 
collect  accurate  drawings,  plans,  and  descriptions  thereof. 

5. — To  found  a  Museum  and  Library  for  the  reception,  by 
way  of  gift,  loan,  or  purchase,  of  works  and  objects  of 
Archseological  interest. 

6. — To  arrange  periodical  meetings  for  the  reading  of 
papers,  and  the  delivery  of  lectures,  on  subjects  connected 
with  the  purposes  of  the  Society. 


18  EULES. 

III. — The  constitution  and  government  of  the  Society  shall  be 
as  follows  : — 

1. — The  Society  shall  consist  of  Members  and  Honorary 
Members. 

2. — Each  Member  shall  pay  an  Entrance  Fee  of  Ten 
Shillings,  and  an  Annual  Subscription  of  not  less  than  Ten 
Shillings,  to  be  due  on  the  1st  of  January  in  each  year,  in 
advance,  or  £5  in  lieu  of  such  Annual  Subscription,  as  a 
Composition  for  Life. 

3. — The  affairs  of  the  Society  shall  be  conducted  by  a 
Council  of  Management,  to  be  elected  by  the  Society  at  their 
Annual  General  Meeting,  and  to  consist  of  Patrons,  a 
President,  Yice-Presidents,  a  Treasurer,  Trustees,  an  Honorary 
Secretary  or  Secretaries,  and  Twenty  Members — eight  of  whom 
shall  go  out  annually,  by  rotation,  but  be  eligible  for  re- 
election. Five  Members  of  this  Council  shall  form  a  quorum. 

4. — All  payments  to  be  made  to  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Society,  or  to  his  account,  at  such  Banking  House  in  the 
Metropolis  as  the  Council  may  direct,  and  no  cheque  shall  be 
drawn  except  by  order  of  the  Council,  and  every  Cheque  shall 
be  signed  by  two  Members  thereof  and  the  Honorary  Secretary. 

5. — The  Property  of  the  Society  shall  be  vested  in  the 
Trustees. 

6. — The  Subscriptions  of  Members  shall  entitle  them  to 
admission  to  all  General  Meetings,  and  to  the  use  of  the 
Library  and  Museum,  subject  to  such  regulations  as  the 
Council  may  make ;  and  also  to  one  copy  of  all  publications 
issued  by  directions  of  the  council  during  their  Membership. 

7. — No  Member,  whose  Subscription  is  in  arrear,  shall  be 
entitled  to  vote  at  any  Meeting  of  the  Society,  or  to  receive  any 
of  the  Society's  Publications,  or  to  exercise  any  privilege  of 
Membership;  and  if  any  Member's  Subscription  be  twelve 
months  in  arrear,  the  Council  may  declare  him  to  have  ceased 
to  be  a  Member,  and  his  Membership  shall  thenceforth  cease 
accordingly. 

8. — The  name  of  every  person,  desirous  of  being  admitted  a 
Member  shall,  on  the  written  nomination  of  a  Member  of  the 
Society,  be  submitted  to  the  Council  for  Election. 


RULES.  19 

9. — Ladies  desirous  of  becoming  Members  will  be  expected 
to  conform  to  the  foregoing  rule. 

10. — Persons  eminent  for  their  Literary  Works  or  Scientific 
Acquirements,  shall  be  eligible  to  be  associated  with  the  Society 
as  Honorary  Members,  and  to  be  elected  by  the  Council. 

11. — The  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  County,  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  the  Diocese,  the  Eight  Hon.  the  Lord  Mayor,  the  High 
Steward  of  Westminster,  Members  of  the  House  of  Peers 
residing  in  or  who  are  Landed  Proprietors  in  the  County ;  also 
all  Members  of  the  House  of  Commons  representing  the 
County,  or  the  Metropolitan  Cities  and  Boroughs ;  and  such 
other  persons  as  the  Councils  may  determine,  shall  be  invited 
to  become  Vice-Presidents,  if  Members  of  the  Society. 

12. — An  Annual  General  Meeting  shall  be  held  in  the 
month  of  June  or  July  in  every  year,  at  such  time  and  place  as 
the  Council  shall  appoint,  to  receive  and  consider  the  Report  of 
the  Council  on  the  proceedings  and  state  of  the  Society,  and  to 
elect  the  Officers  for  the  ensuing  twelve  months. 

13. — There  shall  be  also  such  other  General  Meetings,  and 
Evening  Meetings  in  each  year  as  the  Council  may  direct,  for 
the  reading  of  Papers  and  other  business ;  these  Meetings  to  be 
held  at  times  and  places  to  be  appointed  by  the  Council. 

14. — The  Council  may  at  any  time  call  a  Special  General 
Meeting,  and  they  shall  at  all  times  be  bound  to  do  so  on  the 
written  requisition  of  Ten  Members,  specifying  the  nature  of 
the  business  to  be  transacted.  Notice  of  the  time  and  place  of 
such  Meeting  shall  be  sent  to  the  Members  at  least  fourteen 
days  previously,  mentioning  the  subject  to  be  brought  forward, 
and  no  other  subject  shall  be  discussed  at  such  Meeting. 

15. — The  Council  shall  meet  at  least  once  in  each  month 
for  the  transaction  of  business  connected  with  the  management 
of  the  Society,  and  shall  have  power  to  make  their  own  rules  as 
to  the  time  for  and  mode  of  summoning  such  Meetings. 

16. — At  every  Meeting  of  the  Society,  or  of  the  Council,  the 
resolutions  of  the  majority  shall  be  binding,  though  all  persons 
entitled  to  vote  be  not  present ;  and  at  such  Meetings  the 
Chairman  shall  have  an  independant  as  well  as  a  casting  vote. 

17. — The  whole  effects  and  property  of  the  Society  shall  be 


20  EULES. 

under  the  control  and  management  of  the  Council,  who  shall 
be  at  liberty  to  purchase  books,  casts,  or  other  articles,  or  to 
*£  exchange  or  dispose  of  duplicates  thereof. 

18. — The  Council  shall  have  the  power  of  publishing  such 
papers  and  engravings  as  may  be  deemed  worthy  of  being 
printed,  together  with  a  Eeport  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
Society. 

19. — One-half  of  the  Composition  of  each  Life  Member,  and 
so  much  of  the  Surplus  of  the  Income  as  the  Council  may 
direct  ( after  providing  for  the  current  expenses },  shall  be 
invested  in  Government  Securities,  to  such  extent  as  the 
Council  may  deem  most  expedient ;  the  interest,  only,  to  be 
available  for  the  current  disbursements,  and  no  portion  shall  be 
withdrawn  without  the  sanction  of  a  General  Meeting. 

20. — The  Council  shall  be  empowered  to  appoint  Local 
Secretaries  in  such  places  in  the  County  as  may  appear 
desirable. 

21. — Honorary  Members  and  Local  Secretaries  shall  have  all 
the  privileges  of  Members,  but  shall  not  be  entitled  to  vote,  or 
to  receive  any  of  the  Society's  Publications,  except  by  special 
order  of 'the  Council  in  consideration  of  services  rendered  to  the 
Society,, 

22. — Two  Members  shall  be  annually  appointed  to  Audit 
the  accounts  of  the  Society,  and  to  Eeport  thereon  at  the  next 
General  Annual  Meeting. 

23. — No  polemical  or  political  discussions  shall  be  permitted 
at  Meetings  of  the  Society,  nor  topics  of  a  similar  nature 
admitted  in  the  Society's  publications. 

24. — No  change  shall  be  made  in  the  Eules  of  the  Society 
except  at  a  Special  General  Meeting. 


LIST  OF  THE  MEMBERS 


AND 


THE  RULES 


OF  THE 


ESTABLISHED  IN  1855. 


WESTMINSTER  : 
NICHOLS  AND  SONS,  25,  PARLIAMENT  STEEET. 

1874. 


THIS  SOCIETY  has  been  formed  with  the  following  Objects : — 

"  To  collect,  record,  and  publish  the  best  information  on  the 
Ancient  Arts  and  Monuments  of  the  Cities  of  London  and 
Westminster  and  of  the  County  of  Middlesex ;  including 
Primeval  Antiquities ;  Architecture — Ecclesiastical,  Civil,  and 
Military  ;  Sculpture ;  Works  of  Art  on  Metal  and  Wood ; 
Paintings  on  Walls,  Wood,  or  Glass  ;  Heraldry  and  Genealogy; 
Costume ;  Numismatics ;  Ecclesiastical  History  and  Endow- 
ments and  Charitable  Foundations ;  Records ;  Civil  History 
and  Antiquities,  comprising  Manors,  Manorial  Rights,  Privi- 
leges, and  Customs,  and  all  other  matters  usually  comprised 
under  the  head  of  Archaeology. 

"  To  procure  careful  observation  and  preservation  of  Anti- 
quities discovered  in  the  progress  of  works,  such  as  Excavations 
for  Railways,  Foundations  of  Buildings,  &c. 

"  To  make  and  to  encourage  individuals  and  public  bodies  in 
making  researches  and  excavations,  and  to  afford  to  them 
suggestions  and  co-operation. 

"  To  oppose  and  prevent,  as  far  as  may  be  practicable,  any 
injuries  with  which  Monuments  and  Ancient  Remains  of  every 
description  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  threatened ;  and  to 
collect  accurate  drawings,  plans,  and  descriptions  thereof. 

"  To  found  a  Museum  and  Library  for  the  reception,  by  way 
of  gift,  loan,  or  purchase,  of  works  and  objects  of  Archaeological 
interest,  connected  with  London  and  Middlesex." 

To  fulfil  these  designs  periodical  meetings  are  holden  in  the 
Cities  of  London  and  Westminster ;  excursions  are  made  to 
various  localities  in  the  Country ;  and  evening  meetings  are 
holden  monthly  during  the  first  six  months  of  the  year,  at  the 
University  College,  Gower  Street,  when  communications  are  read 
and  antiquities  are  exhibited  by  the  members  and  their  friends. 

It  is  earnestly  requested  that  the  discovery  of  any  antiquities 
within  the  limits  of  this  Society  may  be  immediately  brought  to 
the  notice  of  the  Hon.  Secretaries,  or  of  the  Director  of  the 
Evening  Meetings,  either  at  the  Society's  Rooms  above  men- 
tioned, or  at  their  private  residences. 


YEARLY  SUBSCRIPTION,  TO  BE  PAID  IN  ADVANCE,  10s. ; 
ENTRANCE  FEE,  10s. ;  LIFE  SUBSCRIPTION,  £5. 


EDWARD  WILLIAM  BRABROOK,  F.S.A., 
1,  Elm  Court,  Temple, 

JOHN  EDWARD  PRICE,  F.S.A., 

60,  Albion  Road,  Stoke  Newington, 

Honorary  Secretaries. 


Somton  &  JBiddtya** 


ESTABLISHED  IN  1855. 


THE   DUKE    OF   WELLINGTON,   E.G.,  LORD  LIEUTENANT   OF 

MIDDLESEX. 

THE  AKCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY. 
THE  BISHOP  OF  LONDON. 


LORD  TALBOT  DE  MALAHIDE. 


THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  DUBLIN. 

LORD  EBURY. 

LORD  HATHERLEY. 

THE  DEAN  OF  WESTMINSTER. 

THE  DEAN  OF  ST.  PAUL'S. 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  DAVID  HENRY  STONE,  LORD  MAYOR. 
SIR  WILLIAM  ANDERSON  ROSE,  ALDERMAN. 
SIR  GEORGE  GILBERT  SCOTT,  R.A.,  F.S.A. 

SIR  S.  J.  GIBBONS,  BART.,  ALDERMAN. 

SIR  S.  H.  WATERLOW,  BART.,  ALDERMAN,  M.P. 

SIR  JOHN  LUBBOCK,  BART.,  M.P.,  F.R.S. 

A.  J.  B.  BERESFORD  HOPE,  ESQ.,  M.P. 

COLONEL  SAMUEL  WILSON,  ALDERMAN. 

T.  Q.  FINNIS,  ESQ.,  ALDERMAN. 

JOHN  RUSKIN,  ESQ.,  F.G.S. 

THOMAS  SOMERS  COCKS,  ESQ. 

BENJAMIN  BOND  CABBELL,  ESQ.,  F.R.S. 

SYDNEY  SMIRKE,  ESQ.,  R.A.,  F.S.A. 

THE  REV.  THOMAS  HUGO,  F.S.A. 

JOHN  ROBERT  DANIEL  TYSSEN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

CHARLES  ROACH  SMITH,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  DURRANT  COOPER,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

THE  REV.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  D.D.,  F.S.A. 


JOHN  ORDE  HALL,  ESQ. 


JOSEPH  ARDEN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

THE  REV.  THOMAS  HUGO,  F.S.A. 

JOHN  ORDE  HALL,  ESQ. 


dfwmril 


EDWARD  BADDELEY,  ESQ. 

CHARLES  BAILY,  ESQ. 

EDWARD  JACKSON  BARRON,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
JOSHUA  W.  BUTTERWORTH,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

HENRY  CAMPKIN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

HENRY  CHARLES  COOTE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

B.  FERRET,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

JOHN  FRANKLIN,  ESQ. 

GEORGE  RUSSELL  FRENCH,  ESQ. 

JOHN  EDMUND  GARDNER,  ESQ. 

G.  HARRIS,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

MAJOR  ALFRED  HEALES,  F.S.A. 

GEORGE  LAMBERT,  ESQ.  F.S.A. 

JOHN  LIVOCK,  ESQ. 

W.  H.  OVERALL,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

THOMAS  FRANCIS  PEACOCK,  ESQ. 

CHARLES  J.  SHOPPEE,  ESQ. 

JOHN  GREEN  WALLER,  ESQ. 

ALFRED  WHITE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  F.L.S. 


E.  W.  BRABROOK,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  1,  Elm-court,  Temple. 
JOHN  E.  PRICE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  60,  Albion-road,  Stoke  Ncwington. 


of  dtnjnittjg 

JOHN  E.  PRICE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 


MESSRS.  COCKS,  BIDDULPH  &  Co.,  43,  CTiaring-cross,  S.W. 

<$*Hi3to$ 

ME.  WILLIAM  PAGE  IVATTS,  5,  Groombridge-rd.,  South  Hackney. 


LIST  OF  MEMBEES. 


*  This  sign  indicates  a  Life  Member. 
f  This  sign  indicates  an\Honorary  Member. 

Ackworth,  George  Brindley,  Esq.,  Star-hill,  Rochester. 

*  Adams,  George  Edward,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  College  of  Arms,  E.G. 
Adams,  W.  G.,  Esq.,  73,  Addison-road,  S.W. 

Addams,  K.,  Esq.,  78,  Addison-road,  W. 
F  Amhurst,  William  Amhurst  Tyssen,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Didlington-parTt, 

Brandon,  Norfolk. 

Anderson,  Eustace,  Esq.,  17,  Ironmonger-lane,  E.G. 
Anderson,  Sir  Henry  Lacon,  K.C.S.I.,  F.R.G.S.,F.S.S.,  IndiaOffice,  S.W. 
Angell,  Charles  Frederick,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Grove-lane,  Cambermell,  S.W. 
Arden,  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  (Trustee),  1,  Clifford's -inn,  E.G. 
Arding,  C.  B.,  Esq.,  23,  Bedford-row,  W.C. 
Arnold,  Rev.  J.  Percy,  B.D.,  Harmondsworth. 
Arnett,  Rev.  S.,  Turnham-green,  W. 
Ash,  Claudius,  Esq.,  1,  Dartmouth-park-villas. 
Ash,  William  H.,  Esq.,  13,  St.  John's  Wood-road,  N.W. 
Atkinson,  Henry,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Petersfield,  Hants. 

*  Atkinson,  William,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  47,  Gordon-square,  W.C. 

Baddeley,  Edward,  Esq.,  26,  Bishopsgate-street   Within,  E.G. 

Baddeley,  H.  J.,  Esq.,  Meadow  View,  Sydenham-park,  S.E. 

Baily,  Charles,  Esq.,  Reigate,  Surrey. 

Baily,  H.,  Esq.,  71,  Gracechnrch-street,  E.G. 

Baily,  Walker,  Esq.,  Champion-park,  S.E. 

Baker,  Edward,  Esq.,  36,  Great  Ormond-street,  W.C. 

Baker,  William  Windsor,  Esq.,  17,  King-street,  Cheapside,  E.G. 

Barren,  E.  Jackson,  Esq.,F.S.A.,27,  Guildford-street,  Russell-square, 

W.C. 

Barton,  Robert,  Esq.,  99,  Bishopsgate-street,  E.G. 
Bax,  A.  R.,  Esq.,  Kenmure  House,  Streatham-hill. 
Baxter,  E.,  Esq.,  Cockspur-street,  S.W. 
Bedford,  Edwin,  Esq.,  5,  Royal-crescent,  Notting-hill. 
Bengough,  G.  R.,  Esq.,  370,  Brixton-road. 
Berger,  Lewis  C.,  Esq.,  Lower  Clapton,  N.W. 
Bidgood,  Henry,  Esq.,  Surbiton-hill. 
Birch,  George  H.,  Esq.,  77,  Chancery-lane,  W.C. 
Bird,  Peter  Hinckes,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.,  1,  Norfolk-square. 


6  LIST   OF   MEMBERS. 

Blades,  William,  Esq.,  11,  Abchurch-lanc,  E.G. 
t  Bloxam,  Matthew  Holbeche,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Rugby. 

Bohn,  H.  G.,  Esq.,  Twickenham,  S.W. 

Boord,  Joseph,  Esq.,  Bartholomew-close,  E.G. 

Bothamley,  Henry  Harper,  Esq.,  16,  Queen-street,  E.G. 

Bower,  James,  Esq.,  52,  Glasshouse-street,  W. 

Brabrook,  Edward   W.,   Esq.,    F.S.A.,    M.E.S.L.    (HON.    SEC.),  28, 
Abing  don-street,  S.W. 

Brace,  W.  A.,  Esq.,  B.A.,  10,  Old  Jewry-chambers. 

Brandon,  Woodthorpe,  Esq.,  Guildhall. 

Brogden,  John,  Esq.,  Henrietta-street,  Covent-garden,  W.C. 

Browning,  George,  Esq.,  9,  Conduit-street,  W. 

Bridger,  E.  K.,  Esq.,  Berkeley  House,  Hampton,  S.W. 

Britten,  Major  John,  ISA,  Basinghall-street,  E.G. 

Bnckland,  Virgoe,  Esq.,  72,  Cannon-street,  E.G. 

Burgess,  Edward  James,  Esq.,  29,  Palmerston-buildings,  Old  Broad- 
street,  E.G. 

Burgess,  Hartley  W.,  Esq.,  12,  Queen  Victoria-street,  E.G. 

Burleigh,  Lawrence,  Esq.,  Brewery,  Brick-lane,  Spitalfields,  N.E. 

Burton,  C.,  Esq.,  Alfred-place,  Hanwell,  W. 

Burton,  W.,  Esq.,  South  Villa,  Regent' s-park,  N.W. 

Burt,  F.  A.,  Esq.,  Cock-lane,  Snow-hill. 

Burt,  George,  Esq.,  Millbanh,  Westminster,  S.W. 
f  Burtt,  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Public  Record  Office,  Chancery -lane,  W.C. 

Butler,  C.,  Esq.,  3,  Conncmglit-placc,  W. 

Butterworth,  Joshua  W.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  7,  Fleet-street,  E.G. 

*  Cabbell,  B.  B.,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  F.K.G.S.  (V.P.),  52,  Portland- 
place,  W. 

Campkin,  Henry,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Reform  Club,  Pall-mall,  S.W. 
f  Canterbury,  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  (PATRON),  Lambeth 
Palace.  • 

Cape,  George  A.,  Esq.,  F.S.S.,  8,  Old  Jewry,  E.G. 

Carr,  C.,  Esq.,  7,  Hamilton-terrace,  St.  John's  Wood,  N.W. 

Cass,  Rev.  Frederick  Charles,  Rector  of  Monken  Hadley,  N. 

Cater,  W.  C.,  Esq.,  56,  Pall-mall,  S.W. 

Chadwick,  J.  O.,  Esq.,  46,  Bolton-road,  St.  John's  Wood. 

Chandler,  R.,  Esq.,  66,  Bishopsgate  Within. 

Chantler,  Alfred,  Esq.,  Sipson,  Harmondsworth. 

Chapman,  Charles,  Esq.,  51,  Bishopsgate  Within. 

Charnock,  Dr.  R.  S.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.G.S.,  &c.,  8,  Gray's-inn-s<iiiare,W.C. 

Chester,  Joseph  Lemuel,  Col.,  Linden  Villa,  Blue- Anchor-road,  Ber- 
mondsey. 

Christian,  Ewan,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Great  Scotland-yard,  S.W. 


LIST   OF   MEMBERS.  7 

Christie,  Henry,  Esq.,  21 ,  Davcnant-road,  Hollon-ny. 

Child,  C.,  Esq.,  1,  Kensington-square. 

Church,  Very  Rev.  R.  W.,  D.D.,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  (V.P.),  The  Deanery, 

St.  Paul's. 

Clarke,  Benjamin,  Esq.,  F.R.C.S.,  Upper  Clapton,  N.E. 
Clarke,  Frederick,  Esq.,  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  E.G. 
Clarke,  Hyde,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.S.,  32,  St.  Georges-square,  S.W. 
Clifton,  N.  H.,  Esq.,  20,  Cross-street,  Islington,  N. 
Cocks,  Reginald  T.,  Esq.,  43,  Char  ing-cross,  S.W. 

*  Cocks,  T.  S.,  Esq.  (V.P.),  Hertford-street,  Mayfair,  W. 

Coleman,  E.  H,,  Esq.,  F.R.A.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  6,  Adelaide-place,  London- 
bridge,  E.G. 

Collingridge,  W.  H.,  Esq.,  City  Press  Office,  117-120,  Aldersgate- 
strect,  E.G. 

Comerford,  Jas.,  Esq.,  7,  St.  Andrew 's-place,  Regent' s-park,  N.W. 

Connell,  William  G.,  Esq.,  83,  Cheapside,  E.G. 

Cooper,  Robert,  Esq.,  152,  Fleet-street,  E.G. 

Cooper,  W.  Durrant,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  (V.P.),81,  Ghiildford-street,  Russell- 
square,  W.C. 

Coote,  H.  C.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Wardrobe-place,  Doctor's  Commons,  E.G. 

*  Cornthwaite,  Rev.  Tullie,  M.A.,  Forest,  Walthamston,  N.E. 
Cousins,  W.,  Esq.,  Acton  Vale. 

Cowburn,  George,  Esq.,  43,  Lincoln's-inn-fields,  W.C. 
Cox,  Henry,  Esq.,  45,  Glasshouse-street,  W. 

Cox,  Rev.  J.  E.,  D.D.,  F.S.A.,  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate-strcet-within. 
Grace,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  9,  Wig  more-street,  W. 
Crosland,  Newton,  Esq.,  42,  Crutched-fnarx,  E.G. 
Cull,  Richard,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.G.S.,  13,  Tavistoclt-street,  Bedford- 
square,  W.C. 

Cunliffe,  E.  C.,  Esq.,  Princes-street,  E.G. 
Cussans,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  18,  Leverton-street,  N.W. 

Dalton,  Abraham,  Esq.,  44,  Poultry,  E.G. 
Dalton,  A.  W.,  Horsef air-street,  Leicester. 

Dalziel,  George,  Esq.,  9,  St.  George' s-terrace,  Primrose-park,  N.W. 
Darby,  Stephen,  Esq.,  140,  Leadenhall-street,  E.G. 
Dawson,  E.,  Esq.,  Crouch  Hill,  Hornsey,  N. 
t  De  Havilland,  John  von  S.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  York  Herald,   College  oj 

Arms,  E.G. 

Denman,  J.  L.,  Esq.,  Piccadilly,  W. 

Dodd,  Henry,  Esq.,  Eagle-mharf-road,  New  North-road,  N. 
Driffield,  Rev.  G.  T.,  Bow,  E. 

Driver,  Charles  H.,  Esq.,  M.R.I.B.A.,  5,  Victoria-street,  Westminster, 
S.W. 


8  LIST   OF   MEMBERS. 

f  Dublin,  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  (V.P.),  Dublin. 
Dunkin,  Alfred  J.,  Esq.,  Hartford,  Kent. 

Ebury,  The  Right  Hon.  Lord,  (V.P.),  Moor  Park,  Rickmansworth, 

and  107,  Park-street,  W. 
Edwards,  Samuel,  Esq.,  Lewisham. 
Elt,  Charles  H.,  Esq.,  1,  Noel-street,  Islington,  N. 
Emslie,  J.  Phillips,  Esq.,  47,  Gray's-inn-road,  W.C. 

Falkner,  Rev.  T.  Felton,  B.A.,  F.S.A.,  St.  Thomas-College,  Colombo, 
or  Care  of  J.  E.  Price,  F.S.A.,  60,  Albion-road,  Stoke  New- 
ington. 

Fassnidge,  William,  Esq.,  Uxbridge. 

Faulkner,  John,  Esq.,  29,  Mornington-crescent. 

Fellows,  F.,  Esq.,  F.S.S.,  The  Green,  Hampstead. 

Ferrey,  Benjamin,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  1,  Trinity -place,  Charing- 
cross,  S.W.,  and  42,  Inverness-terrace,  Baysmater,  W. 

Finnis,  T.  Q.,  Esq.,  Alderman  (V.P.),  Great  Tower-street,  E.G. 

Ford,  J.  O.,  Esq.,  CocTtfosters,  Barnet. 

Forster,  W.  E.,  Esq.,  Alder  shot. 

Fowler,  F.  H.,  Esq.,  32,  Fleet-street,  E.G. 

Franklin,  John,  Esq.,  Gloucester-road,  Regent1  s-park. 

French,  George  Russell,  Esq.,  7,  Powis-plaoe,  W.C. 

Fryer,  Henry,  Esq.,  Hillingdon,  Middlesex. 

Gale,  John,  Esq.,  85,  Cheapside,  E.G. 

Gardner,  John  E.,  Esq.,  Park  House,  St.  John' s-mood-2)ark,  N.W. 

Gibb,  Sir  George  Duncan,  Bart.,  LL.D.,  &c.,  1,  Bryanston-street,  W. 

Gibbons,  Sir  Sills  John,  Bart.,  Alderman,  Southivark-street,  S.E. 

Gibson,  Henry,  Esq.,  113,  Lower  Thames-street,  E.G. 

Golding,  C.  Esq.,  16,  Bloom  field-terrace,  Upper  Westbonrne-terrace. 

Golding,  W.,  Esq.,  16,  Temple-street,  Whitefriars. 

Gooden,  Chisholm,  Esq.,  33,  Tavistock-square,  W.C. 

Good,  Joseph  H.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  75,  Hatton-garden,  E.G. 

Goodwyn,  Charles,  Esq.,  23,  Boundary-road. 

Gough,  Henry,  Esq.,  20,  Lorn-road,  Brixton,  S.W. 

Graham,  Edgar,  Esq.,  Palace-gardens,  W. 

Graham,  Foster,  Esq.,  38,  Oxford-street,  W. 

Green,  Charles  Horace,  Esq.,  65,  Great  Portland-street,  W. 

Green,  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  I2a,  Myddleton-square,  N. 

Gregory,  T.  J.,  Esq.,  22,  Regent-street. 

Grellier,  Mrs.,  Elm  House,  Clapton. 

Griffith,  W.,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-Law,  77,  Chancery-lane. 

Gunn,  A.,  Esq.,  4,  Park-villas,  Haverstock-hill. 


LIST   OF   MEMBERS.  9 

Habershcm,  W.,  Esq.,  38,  Bloomsbitry-square,  W.C. 

Hakewill,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  5,  South  Motion-street,  W. 

Hall,  John  Orde,  Esq.  (TREASURER),  Brunswick-place,  Queen- 
square,  W.C. 

Hammack,  H.  L.,  Esq.,  16,  B elsize-park,  Hamp&tead,  N.W. 

Hammick,  J.  T.,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Somerset  House. 

Hampson,  R.  F.,Esq.,  India  Office,  Whitehall. 

Hanbury,  Cornelius,  Esq.,  Plough-court,  Lombard-street. 

Hannah,  R.,  Esq.,  Craven  House,  Fulham-road,  S.W. 

Harris,  E.,  Esq.,  8,  Old  Jewry. 

Harris,  George,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Barrister-at-Law,  Islip's  Manor  House, 
Northolt. 

Hart,  Charles,  Esq.,  54,  Wych-street,  W.C. 

Hart,  W.  H.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Overcliffe,  Rosherville,  Kent. 

*  Harvey,  J.,  Esq.,  Cripplegate-buildings,  E.G. 

*  Hatherley,  Lord  (V.P.),  Great  George-street,  S.W. 
Hawes,  Alfred,  Esq.,  40,  Poultry,  E.G. 

Hawkins,  George,  Esq.,  88,  Bishopsgate-street  Without,  E.G. 

Hawks,  Robert  Shafto,  Esq.,  1,  High-street,  Southward,  S.E. 

Hay,  G.  J.,  Esq.,  33,  Guildford-street,  Russell-square,  W.C., 

Heales,  Major  Alfred,  F.S.A.,  45,  Carter-lane,  Doctor's- Commons,  E.G. 

Heal,  John  Harris,  Esq.,  Tottenham-court-road,  W.C. 

Heal,  Harris,  Esq.,  Tottenham-court-road,  W.C. 

Heal,  Ambrose,  Esq.,  Tottenham-court-road,  W.C. 

Heath,  A.  J.  Esq.,  10,  Basinghall-street. 

*  Heath,  Rev.  J.  M.,  M.A.,  Enfield,  N.E. 

Heldon,  Capt.  J.  B.  Cowell,  43,  Elgin-road,  Harrow-road. 

Hervey,  Rev.  George,  Rectory,  York-street,  Hackney-road,  N.E. 

Hesketh,  'Robert,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  London  Assurance,  Royal  Ex- 
change, E.G. 

Heywood,  Samuel,  Esq.,  39,  Stanhope-street,  Hampstead-road,  N.W. 

Higgins,  Charles,  Esq.,  Vestry  Offices,  Islington. 

Higgins,  D.,  Aden-terrace,  Stoke  Nemington. 

Hile,  D.  J.,  Esq..  Cordmainers'  Hall,  E.C 

Hill,  Miss,  3,  Compton-terrace,  High-street,  Islington,  N. 

Hill,  T.,  233, 'Caledonian-road. 

Hills,  Robert  H.,  Esq.,  London  and  Westminster  Bank,  Lotlibury,  E.C. 

Hingeston,  Charles  H.,  Esq.,  30,  Wood,  street,  Cheapside,  E.C. 
t  Hobson,  A.  S.,  Esq.,  F.C.S.,  Turnham  Green,  W. 

Hodgkinson,  William,  Esq.,  4,  Brondesbury  Villas,  Kilburn,  N.W. 
f  Hodgson,  I.,  Esq.,  Braxted  Villa,  Brixton-hill. 

Hodson,  Francis,  Esq.,  42,  Old  Broad-street,  E.C. 

Hogg,  Sir  J.  MacNaghten,  Chairman  Metropolitan  Board  of  Works, 
Spring-gardens,  S.W. 


10  LIST    OF  MEMBERS. 

Hollams,  W.  T.  Esq.,  King's  Arms-yard. 

Holt,  W.  Lockhart,  Esq.,  10,  Victoria-road,  Clapham,  S.W. 

Homan,  E.,  Esq.,  Friern  Park,  Flnchley,  N. 

*  Hope,  A.  J.  B.  Beresford,  Esq.,  M.P.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.  (V.P.), 

Arhlon  House,  Connaught-placc,  W. 

Hose,  Rev.  J.  C.,  M.A.,  Antwerp  House,  Adelaide-road,  N.W. 
Houghton,  Mrs.,  22,  Russell-road,  Kensington,  W. 
Houghton,  Miss,  22,  Russell-road,  Kensington,  W. 
Hovenden,  E.,  Esq.,  Great  Marlborough-strcet. 
Howard,  J.  Esq.,  4,  Cloak-lane. 
Hughes,  Henry,  Frith-street,  Soho. 
Hugo,  Kev.    Thomas,   M.A.,   F.S.A.    M.E.S.L.,    F.L.S.   (V.P.    and 

TBUSTEE),  The  Rectory,  West  Hackney,  N. 
Hunt,  Richard,  Esq.,  Stanstead,  Herts, 
Hutton,  Rev.  R.  H.,  Rector  of  Bat-net. 
Huyshe,  Wentworth,  Esq.,  6,  Pelhawi-place,  S.W. 

Isaac,  F.,  Esq.,  6,  Burton-street,  Burton-crescent,  N.W. 
Isaac,  F.,  Jun.,  6,  Burton-street,  Burton-crescent,  N.W. 

Jackson-,  Rev.  James,  Vicar  of  St.  Sepulchre's,  London  and  Middlesex, 

Charterhouse-square,  E.G. 
Janson,  F.  H.,  Esq.,  Finslury-circus,  E.G. 
Jaques,  J.,  Esq.,  Hatton-garden. 

*  Jennings,  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  3,  Folcy-place,  W, 
Jones,  Miss,  3,  Douglas-road,  North  Canonlury, 
Jones,  William,  Esq.,  Crosby-square,  E.C, 

Kemshead,  Miss,  8,  Wr ay-crescent,  Tollington-park,  N. 
Kerr,  Mrs.  Alexander,  care  of  R.  Hampson,  India  Office. 
t  King,    H.    W.,  Esq.,  Hon.   Sec.    Essex    Archaeological  Society,  28, 

Tredegar-square,  Bow,  N.E. 
Knightley,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  Cannon-street,  E.C. 

• 

Lamhert,  F.  D.,  20,  Devomhire-plaoe,  Portland-place. 
Lambert,  George,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  10,  Coventry -street,  W. 
Lambert,  Herbert,  10,  Coventry-street,  W. 
Lambert,  Thomas  H.,  Esq.,  124,  Adelaide-road. 
Lammin,  William  Henry,  Esq.,   Shorrolds,  Fulham,  S.W. 
Latreille,  Frederick,  Esq.,  5,  Bloomsbury-place,  W.C. 
Lawrence,  Alfred,  Esq.,  Gloucester-gardens,  Baysmater,  W. 
Lawrence,  Sir  J.  Clarke,  Bart.,  M.P.  (V.P.)  94,  Westbourne-terrace,  W. 
Lee,  F.  C.  Esq.,  2,  Great  Winchester-street,  Bristol. 
Leighton,  John,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.Z.S.,  15,  Ormond-terrace,  Regent's- 
park,  N.W. 


LIST   OF   MEMBERS.  11 

Lewis,  Professor  Thomas  Hayter,  F.S.A.,  9,  Jbk*~street,Adelphi)  W.C. 
Livock,  John,  Esq.,  114,  Gomer-street,  Bedford-square,  W.C. 
Lloyd,  E.  Esq.,  Jackson1  s-lane,  Highgate. 
Loader,  R.  C.,  Esq.,  18,  Buckland-crcscent,  N.W. 
London  Library,  21,  St  Jamcs's-square. 
London,  The  Library  of  the  Corporation  of. 
f  London,  The  Right  Rev.  Lord  Bishop  of  (PATRON),  London  House,  St. 

James' s-square. 

Longmore,  W.  A.,  Esq.,  40,  Leman-street,  E. 
Low,  A.,  Esq.,  Elm  Villa,  Upper  Clapton. 
Lubbock,  Sir  John,  Bart.,  Lombard-street,  E.C. 

Mair,  J.  G.,  Esq.,  41,  Upper  Bedford-place,  Bloomsbury. 
Mansfield,  R.,  Esq.,  146,  King  ITenry's-road,  Primrose-hill. 
Marett,  Charles,  Esq.,  M.A.,  56,  Chancery-lane,  E.C. 
Mason,  Charles,  Esq.,  F.R.S.L.,  India  Office,  Whitehall,  S.W. 
Masters,  John  R.,  Esq.,  78,  New  Bond-street,  W. 
Matthew,  James,  Esq.,  York-terrace,  Regents-park,  N.W. 
Matthews,  T.  D.,  Esq.  24,  Canonbury-park,  S. 
Maybank,  J.  T.,  Esq.,  Dorking,  Surrey. 
Mayer,  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.A.S.,  Liverpool. 
McGillivray,  Donald,  Esq.,  F.S.S.,  7,  St.  John's-park-villas,  Haver- 
stock-hill. 

M'Donnell,  Arthur  W.,  Esq.,  2,  Lingfield-road,  Wimbledon,  S.W. 
Mercer,  D.,  Esq.,  West  Drayton. 

*  Metcalfe,  Charles,  Esq.,  Epjjing,  Essex. 

*  Middlemist,  The  Rev.  R.,  M.A.,  Harrow,  N.W. 
Milbourn,  Thomas,  Esq.,  38,  Bisliopsgate  Within. 
Mildred,  F.  Jun.,  Esq.,  Lalla  Rookh,  Hornsey. 
Miller,  Joseph,  Esq.,  23,  Gorcer-street,  W-C. 
Mills,  George,  Esq.,  3,  Old  Jewry,  E.C. 

Milner,  W.  Esq.,  47,  Park-road,  Harerstock-hill,  N.W. 

Mitchell,  H.  S.,  Esq.,  5,  Great  Prescott-street,  Whiteohapel,  E.C. 

Mitchener,  Edward  A.,  Esq.,  IVavarino,  Worthing/. 

Mongredien,  Augustus,  Esq.,  Forest-hill. 

Morey,  Samuel  Dance,  Esq.,  11,  Northampton-park,  Canonbury,  N. 

Moring,  T.,  Esq.,  44,  High  Holborn,  W.C. 

Moxon,  Dr.,  Finsbury-circus. 

Nelson,  Charles  C.,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  30,  Hyde-park-gardens,  W. 

Newman,  J.,  Esq.,  24,  Soho-sqitare. 

Newman,  Matthew,  Esq.,  The  Elms,  Harlington. 

Nichols,  D.  Cubitt,  Esq.,  33,  Mecklenbvrgh-square,  W.C. 

Nichols,  Robert  Cradock,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  25,  Parliament-street,  S.W. 


12  LIST   OF   MEMBERS 

Oakley,  Christopher,  Esq.,  10,  Waterloo-place,  S.W. 
Older,  A.,  Esq.,  Richmond,  S.W. 
Ottley,  Henry,  Esq.,  Junior  Garrick  Club,  Adelphi. 
t  Overall,  William  H.,  Esq.,   F.S.A.,  Librarian  to  the  Corporation  of 

London,  Guildhall  Library,  E.C. 
Owen,  John,  Esq.,  Fern  Lodge,  Oakfield-road,  Clapton,  S. 

Paine,  Cornelius,  Esq.,  Surbiton,  Kingston-on-Thames,  S.W. 

*  Paine,  W.  D.,  Esq.,  Reigate,  Surrey. 

Parfitt,  EOT.  Canon,  Cottles  House,  Melksham,  Wilts. 

Parker,  Charles  Guest,  Esq.,  Albion-road,  Stoke  Nemington,  N. 

Peacock,  Thomas  Francis,  Esq.,  12,  South-square,  Gray's-inn,  W.C. 

Perkins,  W.,  Esq.,  34,  £  alter -street,  Oxford-street,  W. 

Phillips,  K.  N.,  Esq.,  LL.B.,  F.S.A.,  Mitre-court,  Temple,  E.C. 

Pierce,  J.  T.,  Esq.,  St.  Alban's,  Herts. 

Pitman,  W.,  Esq.,  30,  Newgate-street,  E.C. 

*  Plowes,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  York-terrace,  Regent's -park,  N.W. 
Pound,  Henry,  Esq.,  64,  Leadenhall-stree^  E.G. 
Powell,  Nathaniel,  Esq.,  Whitefriars,  E.C. 

Price,  F.  G.  H.,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  Clarendon- gardens,  Maida-hill. 

Price,  John  Edward,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  (Director  of  Evening  Meetings),  60, 

Albion-road,  Stoke  Newington,  N. 
Puleston,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  M.P.,  41,  Lombard-street. 
Purdue,  Thomas,  Esq.,  Treasurer's  Office,  Middle  Temple,  E.C. 

Ray,  R.,  Esq.,  Atlas  Office,  Cheapside,  E.C. 
Richardson,  E.  W.,  7,  Finsbury-square,  E.C. 
Ritchie,  E.,  Esq.,  Wrentham  House,  Holder' s-h  ill,  Hendon. 
Reynell,  F.  W.,  Esq.,  South  Norwood,  S.E. 
Rew,  C.,  Esq.,  5,  Victoria-street^  S.W. 
Ridgway,  F.  G.,  Esq.,  2,  Waterloo-place,  S.W. 
Rigby,  Edward  Robert,  Esq.,  80,  Gracechurch-street,  E.C. 
Roberts,  Edward,  Esq.,  9,  Victoria-street,  Westminster,  S.W. 
Roberts,  R.,  Esq.,  Laurence  Poulteney  Chambers. 
Robertson,  J.,  Esq.,  Sank  End,  Southwark. 

Robins,  Edward  C.,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Southampton-street,  Strand,  W.C. 
Robinson,  Charles  Frederick,  Esq.,  65,  Sasinghall-street,  E.C. 
Roche,  Alfred  R.,  Esq.,  Palmerston- buildings,  Old  Broad-street. 
Rock,  W.  F.,  Esq.,  11,  Walbrook,  E.C. 
Rogers,  J.  R.  F.,  Esq.,  Little  Knightrider-street,  E.C. 
Rogers,  Thomas  Williams,  Esq.,  16,  Mark-lane. 
Roots,  George,  Esq.,  B.A.,  F.S.A.,  Ashley-place,  Victoria-street,  S.W. 
Rose,  James  Anderson,  Esq.,  M.R.S.L.,  11,  Salisbury-street,  Strand,W.C. 
*  Rose,  Sir  William  A.,  Knt.,  Alderman  (V.P.),  Queenhitlie,  E.C. 


LIST   OF   MEMBERS.  13 

Rose,  Miss,  Queen's-road,  Richmond,  S.W. 

Routh,  Oswald  Foster,  Esq.,  Willow  House,  Hawets,  Yorkshire. 

Rowsell,  S.  John,  Esq.,  31,  Cheapside,  E.G. 

Runtz,  John,  Esq.,  Lordship-road,  Stoke  Newington,  E. 

Raskin,  John,  Esq.,  M.A.,F.G.S.  (V.P.),  Denmark-hill,  Camberwell,  S. 

St.  Aubyn,  J.  Pease,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Temple,  E.G. 

Sachs,  Christian  P.,  Esq.,  53,  St.  Paulas-road,  N. 

Sachs,  John,  Esq.,  53,  Pasgrave-place,  Strand,  W.C. 

Saul,  George  Thomas,  Esq.,  F.R.H.S.,  F.L.S.,  Bom  Lodge,  Sow-road. 

Saunders,  James  Ebenezer,  Esq.,  9,  Finsbury -circus,  E.G. 

Saunders,  H.  C.,  Esq.,  3,  Bolton-gardens,  S.W. 

Saunders,  H.  W.  B.,  Esq.,  Honylands,  Waltham  Holy-cross,  Essex. 

Schonberg,  J.  D.,  Esq.,  47,  Fellows-road,  South  Hampstead. 

Scott,  Sir  G.  Gilbert,  Knt.,  F.S.A.,  R.A.,  F.R.I.B.A.  (V.P.),  81,  Spring- 
gardens. 

Scott,  James  Renat,  Esq.,  Coal  Exchange,  Thames- street,  E.G. 

Scott,  Thomas,  Esq.,  3,  Brunswick-square,  W.C. 

Scott-Somers,  Thomas  A.,  Esq.,  Admiralty,  Whitehall. 

Sharp,  James, Esq.,  84,  Cornwall-gardens,"^. 

Sharp,  John  Naezeli,  Esq.,  17,  Chalcot-crescent,  N.W. 

Shoppee,  Charles  John,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A.,  61,  Doughty-street,  Mecltlen- 
turgh-square,  W.C. 

Shoppee,  Charles  Herbert,  Esq.,  61,  Doughty-street,  Mechlenburgh- 
square,  W.C. 

Simms,  Dr.  Frederick,  Belgrave  Mansions,  S.W. 

*  Simpson,  Rev.  Wm.  Sparrow,  D.D.,  F.S.A.  (V.P.),  119,  Kennington- 

parlt-road,  S.E.,  and,  Friday-street,  E.G. 
Slater,  Cyrus,  Esq.,  7,  Russell-square. 

Smallfield,  J.  S.,  Esq.,  32,   University -street,  Gamer-street,  W.C. 
Smart,  T.,  Esq.,  122,  Gloucester-road,  Regent'' 's-park,  N.W. 
Smirke,   Sydney,  Esq.,  R.A.,   F.S.A.,  F.R.I.B.A.  (V.P.),  Tunlridge 

Wells,  Kent. 
Smith,  E.  M.  B.,  Esq.,  4,  Elderfield-road,  Clapton. 

•  Smith,  T.,  Esq.,  Harley-place,  Bow-road. 

Smith,  T.  Sidney,  Esq.,  Southfields,  Wandsworth,  Surrey. 
f  Smith,  Charles  Roach,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  (V.P.),  Strood,  Kent. 
Smith,  T.  J.,  Esq.,  Tudor-house,  Wandsworth. 
Smith,  Thomas  Mosdell,  Esq.,  Vimiera  House,  Hammersmith. 
Snooke,  William,  Esq.,  Duke-street,  Southrvark,  S. 
Stanley,  The  Very  Rev.  Dean,  Westminster  Abbey. 
Staples,  John,  Esq.,  37,  Avenue-road,  Regent's-parlt,  N.W. 
Stapleton,  R.,  Esq.,  Deputy,  62,  Bishopsgate-street-without. 
Stenning,  A.  R.,  Esq.,  157,  Fenehurch-street. 


14  LIST   OF   MEMBERS. 

Stevens,  George  K.,  Esq.,  12,  Abing  don-villas,  Kensington,  W. 

Stevens,  Henry,  Esq.,  Gra-y's-inn  Chambers,  Holborn. 

Stewart,  George,  Esq.,  27,  Marylebonc-road. 

Stilwell,  J.  R.,  Esq.,  KilUnghurst,  Hazlcmere,  Surrey. 

Stock,  Henry,  Esq.,  East  Cottage,  Bedford-place,  Kensington,  W. 

Stone,  David  Henry,  Esq.,  Alderman  (V.P.),  Buckler sbunj,  E.G. 

Stovin,  Rev.  J.,  59,  Warwick-square,  S.W. 

Surr,  Joseph,  Esq.,  King-street,  Cheapsidc,  E.G. 

Tabberer,  B.,  Esq.,  16,  Basinghall-street. 

*  Talbot  de  Malahide,  The  Right  Hon.  Lord,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.  (PRESI- 

DENT), Malahide  Castle,  Dublin,  and  12,  Portman-square,  S.W. 
Tandy,  Thomas,  Esq.,  33,  Ely-place,  Holborn,  E.G. 
Tayler,  William,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.S.S.,  44,   Carey-street,  Lincoln' s-inn , 

w.c. 

Taylor,  Alfred,  Esq.,  Fish-street -hill,  E.G.,  and  19,  Old  Burlington- 
street. 

Taylor,  Frederick,  Esq.,  19,  Old  Burlington-street,  W. 
Tennant,  Professor,  F.G.S.,  141,  Strand,  W.C. 
Thorp,  William,  Esq.,  F.C.S.,  39,  Sandringham-road,  E. 
Thrupp,  Joseph  C.,  Esq.,  Tanjield- court,  Temple. 
Tilleard,  John  Esq  ,  Upper  Tooting,  S. 
Timmins,  Samuel,  Esq.,  Elvetham  Lodge,  Birmingham. 
Tippetts,  J.  Berriman,  Esq.,  5,  Great  St.  Thomas  Apostle,  E. 
Toner,  John,  Esq.,  4,  Gray's-inn-square. 
Travers,  Miss,  Stamford-hill,  N. 

Tuckett,  John,  Esq.,  66,  Great  Russell-street,  Bloomsbury,  W.C. 
Turner,  Capt.,  Hosier-lane,  Smithfield. 
Turner,  Jesse,  Esq.,  1,  White-street,  Moorfields,  E.G. 

*  Tyssen,  Amherst  Daniel,  Esq.,  9,  Loner  Rock-gardens,  Brighton. 

*  Tyssen,  J.  R.  Daniel,  Esq.,  F.S.A.   (V.P.),  9,  Lower  Rock-garden, 

Brighton. 

*  Tyssen,  Rev.  Ridley  Daniel,  South  Hackney,  E.G. 

Unwin,  George,  Esq.,  31,  Bucklersbury,  E.G. 
Utting,  R.  B.,  Esq.,  47,  Camden-road,  N.W. 

Van  Voorst,  John,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  Paternoster-row,  E.G. 
Vardon,  Hugh,  J.,  Esq.,  3,  Graoechurch-street,  E.G. 

Wainright,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  Great  Portland-street,  W. 

Walford,  Cornelius,  Esq.,  F.S.S.,  Enfield  House,  B  elsize-park,  N.W. 

*  Wagner,  Henry,  Esq.  F.R.G.S.,  16,  King-street,  St.  James's,  S.W. 
Walker,  Robert,  Esq.,  King's-arms-yard,  E.G. 

Wallen,  Frederick,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Furnival's-inn,  W.C. 


LIST   OF   MEMBERS.  15 

Waller,  J.  G.,  Esq.,  68,  Bolsov er-street,  W. 

Waller,  J.,  Esq.,  58,  Fleet- street. 

Walmesley,  Wm.  Elyard,  Esq.,  11,  Cavendish-road,  St.  John's-n'ood, 

N.W. 

Warwick,  F.,  Esq.,  35,  Bucldersbury. 

Washington  Congress  Library,  U.S.A.  (Allen  and  Co.,  Covcnt-garden}. 
Waterlow,  Sir  Sidney,  Bart.,  M.P.,  Alderman,  &c.,  Higligate. 
Watney,  John,  Esq.,  St.  Michael's  Rectory  House,  Cornhill. 
Watson,  Robert,  Esq.,  Fallcutt  House,  North-hill,  Highgate,  N. 
Webster,  R.  Esq.,  6,  Queen  Victoria-street,  E.G. 

*  Wellington,  His  Grace  the  Duke  oi,~K..Q.,Apsley  House, Piccadilly^. 
Wheeler,  James,  Esq.,  C.C.,  16,  Poultry,  E.G. 

Whetham,  Charles,  Esq.,  Alderman,  53,  Gordon-square,  W.C. 
Whichcord,  John,  Esq.,  F.S.A  ,  F.R.I.B.A.,  12,  Queen  Victoria-street, 

E.C. 
Whiffin,  William  Harding,  Esq.,  20,  Nottingham^lace,  Marylebone- 

road,  W. 

White,  Alfred,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.L.S.,  West  Drayton. 
White,  A.  I}.,  Esq.,  West  Drayton. 
White,  J.  T.,  Esq.,  35,  Parliament-street,  S.W. 
Whitford,  George,  Esq.,  Panton-strcet,  Haymarket,  W. 
Whitford,  Samuel,  Esq.,  Porter-street,  SoJio-squarc,  W.C. 
Wickens,  S.,  Esq.,  3,  Claremont-villas,  Seven  Sister^s-road. 
Wild,  Charles  Kemp,  Esq.,  113,  Cheapside,  E.C. 
Wild,  H.  B.,  Esq.,  113,  Cheapside,  E.C. 
Wilkinson,  Joseph,  Esq.,  186,  Shoreditch,  E.C. 

Williams,  John,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Astronomical  Society,  Somerset  House 
Williams,  Richard,  Esq.,  Woodleigh  Cottage,  Cold-harbour-lane,  S. 
Williams,  Thomas,  Esq.,  38,  John-street,  Bedford-row. 

*  Wilson,  Cornelius  Lee,  Esq.,  Beckenham,  S.E. 

*  Wilson,  Col.  Samuel  (V.P),  Beckenham,  S.E. 

Wingrove,  Drummond,  B.,  Esq.,  30,  Wood-street,  Cheapside,  E.C. 
Winkley,  William,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,Flambard's,  Harrow,  N.W. 
Wiseman,  T.,  Esq.,  Tressilian-road,  New  Cross,  S.E. 
Wood,  Frederick,  Esq.,  Brierly  Villa,  Willesden,  Middlesex. 
Wood,  Warren,  Esq.,  Hatfield,  Herts. 

Woodthorpe,  Edmund,  Esq  ,F.R.I.B.A.,  45,  Moorgate-strcet,  E.C. 
Wright,  E.,  Esq.,  Clare  Hall,  South  Minims. 
Wright,  G.  H.,  Esq.,  103,  High-street,  Borough. 
f  Wright,  Thomas,  Esq.,  M.  A.,  F.S.A.,  14  ,Sidncy-street,  Brompton,  S.W. 

Young,  John,  Esq.,  Great  Winchester-street  Buildings,  E.C. 
Young,  John,  jun.,  Esq.,  35,  King-street,  Cheapside,  E.C. 


SOCIETIES  AND  INSTITUTIONS  IN  UNION. 


THE  KOYAL  INSTITUTE  OF  BRITISH  ARCHITECTS,  9,  Conduit-street, 
Hanover-square,  W.C. 

THE  ARCHITECTURAL  MUSEUM,  Westminster,  S.W. 

THE  ARCHITECTURAL  SOCIETY  OF  THE  ARCHDEACONRY  OF  NORTH- 
AMPTON. 

THE  BUCKINGHAMSHIRE  ARCHITECTURAL  AND  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
SOCIETY,  Aylesbury. 

THE  CAMBRIAN  INSTITUTE. 

THE  CHESTER  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  KOYAL  INSTITUTE  OF  CORNWALL,  Truro. 

THE  ESSEX  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  28,  Tredegar-square,  E. 

THE  EXETER  DIOCESAN  ARCHITECTURAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  ROYAL  DUBLIN  SOCIETY,  Kildare-street,  Dublin. 

THE  HISTORIC  SOCIETY  OF  LANCASHIRE  AND  CHESHIRE,  Liverpool. 

THE  INSTITUTION  OF  SURVEYORS. 

THE  IRISH  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  AND  CELTIC  SOCIETY. 

THE  KENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  Maidstone. 

THE  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  OF  IRELAND,  Kilkenny. 

THE  LIVERPOOL  ARCHITECTURAL  AND  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY, 

THE  OSSIANIC  SOCIETY,  Anglcsea-strect,  Dublin. 

THE  ST.  ALBAN'S  ARCHITECTURAL  AND  ARCHJEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

THE  SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTION,  Washington,  N.A. 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  PICARDY. 

THE  SOMERSETSHIRE  ARCHJEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  Taunton. 

THE  SUFFOLK  INSTITUTE  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  Lowestoft. 

THE  SURREY  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  8,  Danes'-inn,  Strand,  W.C. 

THE  SUSSEX  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  Lewes. 

THE  WARWICKSHIRE  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  YORKSHIRE  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 


RULES. 


I.— The  Title  of  this  Society  shall  be  — 

"  THE  LONDON  AND  MIDDLESEX  ARCH^OLOGICAS  SOCIETY." 

II. — The  objects  of  this  Society  shall  be— 

1.  To    collect    and    publish  the    best    information    on    the 
Ancient  Arts  and  Monuments  of  the  Cities  of    London  and 
Westminster,    and   of    the    County   of    Middlesex ;    including 
Primeval  Antiquities ;   Architecture — Civil,   Ecclesiastical  and 
Military ;     Sculpture  ;    Works   of    Art  in   Metal    and  Wood  ; 
Paintings   on   Walls,   Wood    or    Glass ;     Civil    History   and 
Antiquities,   comprising  Manors,  Manorial   Rights,   Privileges 
and    Customs;    Heraldry  and   Genealogy;    Costume;    Numis- 
matics ;  Ecclesiastical  History  and  Endowments,  and  Charitable 
Foundations  ;   Records,  and  all  other  matters  usually  comprised 
under  the  head  of  Archaeology. 

2.  To  procure  careful  observation  and  preservation  of  Anti- 
quities discovered  in  the  progress  of  works,  such  as  Excavations 
for  Railways,  Foundations  for  Buildings,  &c. 

3.  To  make,  and  to  encourage  individuals  and  public  bodies 
in  making,  researches  and  excavations,  and  to  afford  them  sug- 
gestions and  co-operation. 

4.  To  oppose  and  prevent,  as  far  as  may  be  practicable,  any 
injuries  with  which  Monuments  and  Ancient  Remains  of  every 
description  may,  from   time  to  time,  be   threatened;    and  to 
collect  accurate  drawings,  plans,  and  descriptions  thereof. 

5.  To  found  a  Museum  and  Library  for  the  reception,  by 
way   of    gift,   loan,   or  purchase,   of    works    and    objects    of 
Archaeological  interest. 

6.  To  arrange  periodical  meetings  for  the  reading  of  papers, 
and  the  delivery  of  lectures,  on  subjects   connected  with   the 
purposes  of  the  Society. 


18  RULES. 

III.  The  constitution  and  government  of  the  Society  shall  be 
as  follows : 

1.  The    Society   shall   consist  of    Members    and    Honorary 

Members. 

2.  Each  Member  shall  pay  an  Entrance  Fee  of  Ten   Shil- 
lings,   and   an   Annual    Subscription   of    not    less    than    Ten 
Shillings,  to  be  due  on  the   1st  of  January  in  each  year,  in 
advance,   or  £5    in   lieu   of    such   Annual   Subscription,   as   a 
Composition  for  life. 

3.  The  affairs  of  the  Society  shall  be  conducted  by  a  Council 
of  Management,  to  be  elected  by  the   Society  at  their  Annual 
General  Meeting,  and  to  consist  of  Patrons,  a  President,  Vice- 
Presidents,  a  Treasurer,   Trustees,   an   Honorary  Secretary  or 
Secretaries,  and  Twenty  Members,  eight  of  whom  shall  go  out 
annually,    by  rotation,  but   be   eligible   for   re-election.     Five 
Members  of  this  Council  shall  form  a  quorum. 

4.  All  payments  to  be  made  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Society, 
or  to  his  account,  at  such  banking  house  in  the  metropolis  as 
the  Council  may  direct,  and  no  cheque  shall  be  drawn  except  by 
order  of  the  Council,  and  every  cheque  shall  be  signed  by  two 
Members  thereof  and  the  Honorary  Secretary. 

5.  The    Property   of    the    Society   shall    be   vested    in   the 
Trustees. 

6.  The    Subscriptions   of    Members   shall    entitle    them    to 
admission   to   all    General   Meetings,  and   to  the  use   of   the 
Library  and  Museum,  subject  to  such  regulations  as  the  Council 
may  make ;  and  also  to  one  copy  of  all  publications  issued  by 
directions  of  the  Council  during  their  Membership. 

7.  No    Member   whose    Subscription   is   in   arrear   shall   be 
entitled  to  vote  at  any  Meeting  of  the  Society,  or  to  receive  any 
of  the   Society's  publications,   or  to  exercise  any  privilege  of 
Membership ;    and   if    any   Member's    Subscription   be   twelve 
months  in  arrear,  the  Council  may  declare  him  to  have  ceased 
io  be  a  Member,  and  his  Membership  shall  thenceforth  cease 
accordingly. 

8.  The  name  of  eveiy  person  desirous  of  being  admitted  a 
Member  shall,  on  the  written  nomination  of  a  Member  of  the 
Society,  be  submitted  to  the  Council  for  election. 

9.  Ladies  desirous  of  becoming  Members  will  be  expected  to 
conform  to  the  foregoing  rule. 


RULES.  19 

10.  Persons   eminent   for  their  literary  works   or   scientific 
acquirements  shall  be  eligible  to  be  associated  with  the  Society 
as  Honorary  Members,  and  to  be  elected  by  the  Council. 

11.  The  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  County,  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  the  Diocese,  the   Eight  Hon.  the    Lord   Mayor,  the   High 
Steward   of   Westminster,    Members   of    the   House    of    Peers 
residing  in  or  who  are  Landed  Proprietors  in  the  County  ;   also 
all    Members   of    the    House   of    Commons   representing   the 
County,  or  the   Metropolitan   Cities  and   Boroughs  ;   and    such 
other  persons  as  the  Councils  may  determine,  shall  be  invited 
to  become  Vice-Presidents,  if  Members  of  the  Society. 

12.  An  Annual  General  Meeting  shall  be  held  in  the  month 
of  June  or  July  in  every  year,  at  such  time  and  place  as  the 
Council  shall  appoint,  to  receive  and  consider  the  Keport  of  the 
Council  on  the  proceedings  and  state  of  the  Society  and  to  elect 
the  Officers  for  the  ensuing  twelve  months. 

13.  There  shall  be  also  such   other   General  Meetings,  and 
Evening  Meetings  in  each  year  as  the  Council  may  direct,  for 
the  reading  of  Papers  and  other  business ;  these  Meetings  to  be 
held  at  times  and  places  to  be  appointed  by  the  Council. 

14.  The   Council  may  at   any  time  call  a  Special   General 
Meeting,  and  they  shall  at  all  times  be  bound  to  do  so  on  the 
written  requisition  of   Ten   Members,  specifying  the  nature  of 
the  business  to  be  transacted.     Notice  of  the  time  and  place  of 
such  Meeting  shall  be  sent  to  the  Members   at  least  fourteen 
days  previously,  mentioning  the  subject  to  be  brought  forward, 
and  no  other  subject  shall  be  discussed  at  such  Meeting. 

15.  The  Council  shall  meet  at  least  once  in  each  month  for 
the  transaction  of  business  connected  with  the  management  of 
the  Society,  and  shall  have  power  to  make  their  own  rules  as  to 
the  time  for  and  mode  of  summoningsuch  Meetings. 

16. — At  every  Meeting  of  the  Society,  or  of  the  Council,  the 
resolutions  of  the  majority  shall  be  binding,  though  all  persons 
entitled  to  vote  be  not  present;  aud  at  such  Meetings  the 
Chairman  shall  have  an  independent  as  well  as  a  casting 
vote. 

17.  The  whole  effects  and  property  of  the  Society  shall  be 
under  the  control  and  management  of  the  Council,  who  shall 
be  at  liberty  to  purchase  books,  casts,  or  other  articles,  or  to 
exchange  or  dispose  of  duplicates  thereof. 


20  RULES. 

18.  The  Council  shall  have  the  power  of  publishing  such 
papers   and   engravings   as  may  be  deemed  worthy  of   being 
printed,  together  with   a    Report  of   the   proceedings  of  the 
Society. 

19.  One-half  of  the  Composition  of  each  Life  Member,  and 
so  much  of  the  Surplus  of   the  Income  as  the   Council  may 
direct    (after    providing   for    the    current   expenses),    shall    be 
invested    in    Government    Securities,    to    such    extent    as    the 
Council  may  deem  most  expedient ;   the  interest,  only,  to  be 
available  for  the  current  disbursements,  and  no  portion  shall  be 
withdrawn  without  the  sanction  of  a  General  Meeting. 

20.  The    Council    shall    be    empowered    to    appoint    Local 
Secretaries   in   such    places    in    the    County   as   may    appear 
desirable. 

21.  Honorary  Members  and  Local  Secretaries  shall  have  all 
the  privileges  of  Members,  but  shall  not  be  entitled  to  vote,  or 
to  receive  any  of  the  Society's  Publications,  except  by  special 
order  of  the  Council  in  consideration  of  services  rendered  to 
the  Society. 

22.  Two  Members  shall  be  annually  appointed  to  audit  the 
accounts  of  the  Society,  and  to  report   thereon  at   the   next 
General  Annual  Meeting. 

'23.  No  polemical  or  political  discussions  shall  be  permitted 
at  Meetings  of  the  Society,  nor  topics  of  a  similar  nature 
admitted  in  the  Society's  Publications. 

24.  No  change  shall  be  made  in  the  Rules  of  the  Society, 
except  at  a  Special  General  Meeting. 


r«L' 


CBK 


n